The Kajkavian Dialect of Hidegség and Fertőhomok Author(S): Peter Houtzagers Source: Studies in Slavic and General Linguistics, Vol

The Kajkavian Dialect of Hidegség and Fertőhomok Author(s): Peter Houtzagers Source: Studies in Slavic and General Linguistics, Vol. 27, The Kajkavian Dialect of Hidegség and Fertőhomok (1999), pp. 3, 5, 7-343 Published by: Editions Rodopi B.V. Stable URL: http://www.jstor.org/stable/40997093 Accessed: 17-08-2015 16:00 UTC

Your use of the JSTOR archive indicates your acceptance of the Terms & Conditions of Use, available at http://www.jstor.org/page/ info/about/policies/terms.jsp

JSTOR is a not-for-profit service that helps scholars, researchers, and students discover, use, and build upon a wide range of content in a trusted digital archive. We use information technology and tools to increase productivity and facilitate new forms of scholarship. For more information about JSTOR, please contact [email protected].

Editions Rodopi B.V. is collaborating with JSTOR to digitize, preserve and extend access to Studies in Slavic and General Linguistics. http://www.jstor.org

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions TheKajkavian Dialect of Hidegségand Fertöhomok

PeterHoutzagers

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

This book could not have been writtenwithout the help of the local people of Hidegségand Fertöhomok.I shouldlike to thankall inhabitants of Hidegségand Fertöhomokwho took the timeto talk withme and showed interestin my work. I am especiallygrateful to Anna Baumgartner,Ferenc Horváth, József Véghelyi and his wifeJulianna in Hidegségand KárolyHospely, his wife Margit,Józse Jurinkovitsand VeronikaRokob in Fertöhomokfor their help and hospitality.Unfortu- nately,all informantsmentioned here exceptthe last threehave passed awayand willnot be able to see thisbook. I owe particulargratitude to Géza Völgyi,born in Hidegség and now livingin Kópháza,who supportedme in manyways, among other thingsby introducingme to informants,informing me about lifein Hi- degség and Fertöhomokat presentand in formerdays, listening with me for manyhours to "The storyof Marko" (see Dialect Texts) and helpingme to decipherthe most difficult passages. I also wish to thankthe staffmembers of the HungarianState Ar- chive(Magyar Országos Levéltár) in Budapestfor their kind help during the week I spentin the Archivein 1988 and for the information theygave me per letterand dr. JannekeKalsbeek for proof-reading the camera-readymanuscript. I am verygrateful to dr. WillemVermeer for the generousway in whichhe let me profitfrom his knowledgeof Serbo-Croatiandialectology, his interestand moralsupport.

KOSZDNETNYILVÁNÍTÁS Ez a könyvnem készülhetett volna el Hidegségés Fertöhomoklakosai- nak a segítségenélkül. Szeretnék köszönetet mondani minden hidegségi és fertöhomokilakosnak, aki idöt szánt a velemvaiò beszélgetészreés érdeklodésttanúsított munkám iránt. KülönösenBaumgartner Anna, HorváthFerenc, Véghelyi József és Juliannahidegségi, valamint Hospely Károlyés Margit,Jurinkovits József és Rokob Veronikafertöhomoki lakosoknaktartozom hálával segítségükért és vendégszeretetükért.Fenti adatközlöimközül sajnostöbben nem érhettékmár meg könyvemmeg- jelenését. Külön is köszönöma hidegségiszületésü, ma Kópházánlakó Völgyi Gézának a sokoldalúsegítséget, többek között azt, hogyadatközlöket ajánlotta figyelmembe,megismertetett Hidegség és Fertöhomokmai és régebbiéletével, sok órán át együtthallgatta velem "Marko torténetét", és segítségemrevolt a legnehezebbrészletek megfejtésében.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions Map 1: the locationof Hidegségand Fertohomok

Bratislava SLOVAKIA

AUSI RIA /&$$$ JIP7 HUNGARY jjg$[Lake Fertö MW (NeusiedlerSec)

Hi: Hidegség Wfjl " D ^^g|| Fe: Fertohomok Ko . D Hi q° Ko: Kópháza ' border 10k™ WMtown MM tete

Map 2: Hidegség,Fertohomok and theirimmediate surroundings

::: Fertöd ' ' Kópháza ^^lEr^ Fertõszéplak '■'■■'■■'■■■■'■■<<■>■■■'■■'■'' Kiscenk ■'amp* ^Mlí j" _ ^ W^W Hepvkn IP11^1111^» Fertoendréd Nagycenk*%JK ncEyKO J^ J PeresztefM v'k l||^^ ^j|| Sopronszecseny Pinnye jfh fii Nikitsch ~k Fertoszentmiklós

J| Sopronkövesd KroatischMinihof:: KroatischGeresdorf ^ border 'y

Klkm 10 km

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions Map 3: Croatiandialects in theAustrian province of Burgenlandand adjoiningareas

%DNV xChG SLOVAKIA Vienna ::;.: ::i; Bratislava ojx o o o ° o o o o ^ Eisenstadtjã o ° Wiener Neustadt ♦*♦*♦* $t$c

Sopron■ $$>&:. j;i: . «A1* 'Fe'" ¡ We %<£ï$> í ° Haci ♦ ,:::::p::-^o ¡ Poljanci • •• : Köszeg #V/#: : : ! ° Dolinei ° ■ Vlahi HaxxS* D:í° . , m :f Szombathely ■ B ■"•■:;::::::, a StOJÍ ■ ■ ■ : ■■ -^ ^ Graz ■ « :;• ■ Southern Cakavian

HUNGARY . . ■ 10 km 50 km AUSTR'Aa i ,cTniA SLOVENIA

Theterms Haci, Poljanci,etc. hererefer to themain Croatian dialect groups in thearea. The crossesindicate points where dialects are spokenthat do not belongto anyof the maingroups. The namesof thesevillages are (fromnorth to south): DNV DevínskaNova Ves We Weingraben ChG ChorvátskyGrob Ha Hackerberg Hi Hidegség St Stinatz Fe Fertöhomok

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions Map 4: Hidegség,Fertõhomok, Velika and Mediino

Bratislava tmMj> '■':■:■ Vienna ^^^N SLOVAKIA :; : : Although there is 0 no karc*evidence, ^^^v ^n Sopronh ¿^ x^^^^^^^^-" there are indications aFertõhomok that the ancestors Hidegség0 j|L of the inhabitants of AUSTRIA Budapest"jjur f Hi and Fe for the ' most ^^ part came from HUNGARY 1 Danube ^jpg Velika and Meduric SLOVENIA in Slavonia. ^^v g&*^Jxg&^Tn Lake Balaton. '{

croatï7t^% i

/ Zagreb 'urava

Sava Ì ^'^^'^ J ^ Kutina ^^^^ ! V ■ □Meduric ' ^p '^ Velika 20 km 100'km ^-^

I made use of the followingpublished maps: - Györ-Moson-Sopronmegye térképe (1:150.000), ed. Cartographia,Budapest 1993; - Yugoslawien-Ungarn(1:1.000.000), ed. Kümmerly+ Frey,Bern 1978; - Ungarn(1:500.000), ed. Hallwag,Bern 1986-87.

Map 3 is based on Neweklowsky(1978: 346).

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions ABBREVIATIONS AND SYMBOLS

A accusative PLT plurale tantum ADJ adjective poss possessive ADV adverb PP passive participle COMP comparative PR present CS1 Common Slavic PROP proper name D dative SG singular see 1.6.3.2 ST stem, see VI.1.2 DEF definite SUP superlative DIM diminutive TOP toponym F feminine VN verbal noun attestedin Fertöhomok 1 firstperson Fe Fertöhomok 2 second person G genitive 3 thirdperson Ge German / / phonemicnotation attestedin Hidegség [ ] phoneticnotation Hi Hidegség < > morphonemicnotation Hu Hungarian italics "standard" notation I instrumental (see 1.7.6.1); in the Dia- IMP imperative lect Texts: nondialectal IND indefinite (e.g. Hungarian) word INF infinitive o, | , > see the introductionto IRR irregular the Lexicon L locative § refersto anothersec- LP /-participle tion of the same chap- M masculine ter see 1.6.3.2 I.I, etc. Chapter + section Mar The storyof Marko number + (see Dialect Texts) marks a hypothetical N nominative,neuter (nonattested)form p marks a "soft" ending + see 1.7.3 * (see 1.7.6.5) marks a reconstructed PL plural form

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions CONTENTS

CHAPTER I: INTRODUCTION 19 1. Preliminaries,scope of thebook 19 2. The provenanceof the inhabitantsof Hi and Fe. The Velika theory 20 3. The linguisticenvironment 25 3.1 BurgenlandCakavian 25 3.2 Hungarian 27 3.3 German 28 4. Previousstudies of the Hi and Fe dialect 28 5. The villagesof Hi and Fe 31 5.1 Hi and Fe at the presentday 31 5.2 The linguisticsituation in Hi and Fe 32 6. Field-work,material, methodological remarks 33 6.1 Field-work 33 6.2 Material 34 6.3 Methodologicalremarks 35 6.3.1 Relevance 35 6.3.2 Definitions 35 6.3.3 Hypotheticalstatus of the description 36 7. Some characteristicsof the dialectand of thisdescription 40 7.1 Synchronyand diachrony, 40 7.2 Five characteristicinnovations 41 7.3 Accentualdoublets: alternations and analogy 42 7.4 Accentuationtypes and subtypes 45 7.5 Theoreticalframework 46 7.6 Notation 46 7.6.1 "Standardnotation" 46 7.6.2 Notationin sandhiposition and in case of variation47 7.6.3 Differencesbetween Hi and Fe: notationalconventions 47 7.6.4 Remarkon morphonemicnotation 48 7.6.5 Notationof variantendings; alternative endings 48 CHAPTER II: PHONOLOGY 49 1. Phonemeinventory 49 1.1 The vowels 49

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 12 CONTENTS

1.2 The consonants 51 1.3 Loan-words and loan phonemes 52 1.3.1 What is a loan-word? 52 1.3.2 Adaptationof loan-words.Loan phonemes 54 1.4 The phonemic status of rounded frontvowels ([ü], [ö]) 55 2. Phonetic realizationof the phonemes 56 2.1 The vowels 56 2.1.1 ç, ç and ç 56 2.1.2 Vocalic hi 57 2.1.3 ä, a and a 57 2.1.4 e, <5,ë, and ö 57 2.2 The consonants 58 2.2.1 Long realizationof voiceless consonantsafter short vowels 58 2.2.2 Occasional palatalizationof consonantsbefore /, T, ï and ë 59 2.2.3 Weaker articulationof obstruentsbefore nasals 59 3. Distribution,distinct iveness, neutralization and optionalities 60 3.1 Accentuation 60 3.1.1 Stress 60 3.1.2 Length 61 3.2 The vowels 62 3.2.1 The distributionof ç 62 - - - 3.2.2 The oppositions/CrC/ /CçrC/ /CërC/ /CêrC/ 63 - - - 3.2.3 The oppositions/a/ loi /ä/ /öl before nasals 63 3.2.4 The oppositionsbetween low vowels before tauto-syllabicj 64 3.3 The consonants 66 3.3.1 Internalsandhi in consonant sequences 66 3.3.2 Voice distinctionin word-finalposition 67 3.3.3 Optionalityof IM in /lj/ 68 3.3.4 Word-final/h/ 68 3.3.5 Intervocalic[j] and [h] 69 4. External sandhi 70

CHAPTER ffl: THE NOUN 73 1. Introduction 73 1.1 Inventoryof forms; inflexionclasses 73 1.2 Endings: general survey 73 2. Class la: masculinenouns 74 2.1 Endings 74

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions CONTENTS 13

2.1.1 Inventory 74 2.1.2 Remarks; distributionof alternativeendings 75 2.2 Accentuation 77 2.2.1 Division into accentuationtypes 77 2.2.2 Diachronie observationson the accentuationtypes 78 2.2.3 Accentuationtype I 80 2.2.3.1 SubtypeI/I 80 2.2.3.2 Subtype1/2 80 2.2.4 Accentuationtype II 81 2.2.5 Accentuationtype III 82 2.2.6 Accentuationtype IV 82 2.2.6.1 SubtypeIV/1 82 2.2.6.2 Subtype IV/2 84 2.2.6.3 SubtypeIV/3 84 2.2.7 Stress on prepositions 84 2.3 Morphonologicalalternations 85 3. Class la: neuter nouns 86 3.1 Endings 86 3.1.1 Inventory 86 3.1.2 Singular: distributionof alternativeendings; stem-stressand end-stress 86 3.1.3 Plural: distributionof alternativeendings 87 3.2 Accentuation 87 3.2.1 Division into accentuationtypes 87 3.2.2 Diachronie observationson the accentuationtypes 88 3.2.3 Accentuationtype I 89 3.2.4 Accentuationtype II 89 3.2.5 Accentuationtype III 89 3.2.6 Accentuationtype IV 90 3.2.7 Stress on prepositions 90 3.3 Morphonemicalternations 90 4. Class Ib 91 5. Class II: femininenouns 92 5.1 Endings 92 5.1.1 Inventory 92 5.1.2 Distributionof alternativeendings 92 5.2 Accentuation 93 5.2.1 Division into accentuationtypes 93 5.2.2 Diachronie observationson the accentuationtypes 94 5.2.3 Accentuationtype I 94 5.2.4 Accentuationtype II 96 5.2.5 Accentuationtype III 96

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 14 CONTENTS

5.2.6 Accentuationtype IV 99 5.2.7 Stressedprepositions 100 5.3 Morphonemicrules 100 6. Class II: masculinenouns 100 7. Class III 101 7.1 Endings 101 7.2 Accentuation 102 7.2.1 Accentuationtype I 102 7.2.2 Accentuationtype II 102 7.2.3 Accentuationtype III 102 7.2.4 Accentuationtype IV 102 8. Irregularnouns 103 CHAPTER IV: PRONOUNS AND NUMERALS 105 1. Personalpronouns 105 1.1 Generalremarks 105 1.2 jâ, tí and sçbç 105 1.3 /imand vT 106 1.4 on, na, no, ni and ne 106 2. Possessivepronouns 108 3. Demonstrativepronouns 110 3.1 Substantivalövo, to and öno 110 3.2 Adjectivalôv, tê/tâ,on 110 4. The specialdemonstrative pronoun vçnî 111 5. kaj/kçj,ko, ¿fand relatedpronouns 112 5.1 The substantivalinterrogative/relative pronouns kaj 'what' and kô/kî'who' 112 5.2 The adjectivalinterrogative/relative pronoun Aí 'what (kindof), which, that' 113 5.3 Relatedpronouns: nëkçj/nëkaj, nëkor, nìs, nïkor,etc. 113 6. Remainingpronouns: täkov, têrí, som, etc. 114 7. The numerals 114 7.1 Inventoryand preliminaryremarks 114 7.2 The numeralsjçdçn 'one' and nëdçn'not one' 117 7.3 The numeralsdvâ, dvê, tn, stiri,dvôjç and trôjç 118 7.3.1 Inventoryof forms 118 7.3.2 Use of thenominative and accusative 118 7.3.3 Use of the otherforms 119 7.3.4 dvôjçand trôjç 120 7.4 The numeralshigher than '4', cüda and vçc 121 7.5 The indefinitenumeral vës 'whole, all' 122

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions CONTENTS 15

CHAPTER V: THE ADJECTIVE 123 1. Introduction 123 1.1 Inventoryof forms 123 1.2 The labels "IND" and "DEF" 124 2. The endings 125 2.1 Inventory,examples 125 2.2 Distributionof alternativeendings 127 2.3 Possessive adjectives 128 3. The opposition"IND" vs. "DEF" 129 3.1 Formal differencesbetween IND and DEF forms 129 3.2 Problems in determiningwhether a given formis IND or DEF 130 3.3 Differencesin use between DEF and IND forms 131 4. Accentuation 133 4.1 Principles.IND and DEF considered separately 133 4.2 Combined accentuationtype I - I 135 4.3 Combined accentuationtype I - II 136 4.4 Combined accentuationtype I - III 137 4.5 Combined accentuationtype II - II 137 4.6 Combined accentuationtypes IV - II and IV - IV 138 4.7 Combined accentuationtype 0-1 138 4.8 Combined accentuationtype 0 - II 138 4.9 Combined accentuationtype 0 - III 139 4.10 Combined accentuationtype 0 - IV 139 4.11 Combined accentuationtype unclear 139 4.12 Ordinal numerals 140 5. Morphonemicalternations 140 6. Formationof the COMP and SUP 140

CHAPTER VI: THE VERB 143 1. Introduction 143 1.1 Inventoryof forms 143 1.2 Stem and endings 145 1.3 Inflexionclasses 146 2. The endings,including their accentuationwhen stressed 148 2.1 General surveyof the verbal endings 148 2.2 The INF endings 149 2.3 The PR endings 150 2.4 The IMP endings 151 2.5 The LP endings 153

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 16 CONTENTS

2.6 The PP endings 153 2.7 The VN endings 154 3. Division into accentuationtypes 154 4. Accentuationtypes: more information,examples 156 4.1 Type I 156 4.2 Type II 158 4.3 Type III 160 4.3.1 Furthersubdivision of type III 160 4.3.2 SubtypeIII/l (no end-stressattested in the PR) 160 4.3.3 More about subtypeIII/l 163 4.3.4 Subtype IÜ/2 (end-stressin the PR) 164 4.3.5 More about subtypeIH/2 167 4.4 IV 168 Type 4.5 Diachronie observationson the accentuationtypes 170 5. Morphonemicrules 171 5.1 Class AEji palatalizationsin the PR and IMP 171 5.2 Class AE2: alternation -> in the PR and IMP 172 5.3 Class II: variationbetween stem-finaln and nj and stem-final/, Ij and j in other formsthan the PP 172 5.4 Class II: palatalizationof non-palatalstem-final consonantsin the PP 173 5.5 Class 0E:: rise of the INF in -s(t) 174 5.6 Class 0E2: rise of the INF in -c 174 5.7 Class 0Ej: drop of stem-finalt and d in the LP 174 5.8 Class 0EXand 0E2: insertionof ç in the LPM aftera stem-finalconsonant 174 5.9 Class 0E2: palatalizationof the stem-finalvelar in the PR, PP and VN 175 5.10 Class 0E2: change of the stem-finalvelar in the IMP 175 5.11 Class 0E3: insertionof -j- in the PR 175 6. Irregularverbs 175

CHAPTER VU: NOTES ON SYNTAX 179 1. Introductoryremarks 179 2. Use of the cases 179 2.1 Genitive 179 2.1.1 Object of negated ïmat 'have' 179 2.1.2 Negated sentences:nonexistence, absence 180 2.1.3 Positive and interrogativesentences: existence, presence 180 2.1.4 Partitiveness 180

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions CONTENTS 17

2.1.5 Verbsgoverning the genitive 180 2.1.6 Possession 181 2.2 Dative 181 2.2.1 Possession 181 2.2.2 In contextswere one wouldhave expectedk + D 181 2.2.3 Whenindicating how long ago somethingis 181 2.2.4 As objectof vçjîm,etc. 'call' 181 2.2.5 Miscellaneous 182 2.3 Accusative 182 2.4 Instrumental 183 2.5 Locative 183 3. The prepositions 183 3.1 Generalremarks about prepositions 183 3.2 List of prepositions 184 3.3 Prepositionsused in combinationwith adverbs 188 3.4 Absenceof prepositions 188 4. Use of verbforms 188 5. Agreement 188 6. Impersonaland passivesentences 189 7. Ellipticsentences 189 8. Conjunctionsand compoundsentences 189 8.1 List of conjunctions 190 8.2 Characteristicoccurrence of antecedents 193

DIALECT TEXTS 195 Hidegség:The storyof Marko 195 Fertöhomok:Life in the old days 215

LEXICON 223

REFERENCES 341

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions CHAPTER I: INTRODUCTION

1. Preliminaries,scope of the book In and aroundthe Austrian-Hungarianborder region there are approxi- mately80 villageswhere Croatian immigrant dialects are spoken. Most of thesevillages are situatedin whatis now the Austrianprovince of Burgenland(in Croatian:Gradisce), and thereforethe dialectsare often referredto as "Burgenlanddialects", "gradiscanski govori", etc. These termsusually include those dialects that are not spokenin the Burgen- land itselfbut in the adjoiningareas. In thisbook, the terms"Burgen- land" and "Burgenlanddialects" will be used in the same somewhat broadersense. The presentmonograph offers a synchroniedescription of the only dialectspoken in this area that belongsto the so-called"Kajkavian" dialectgroup of Serbo-Croatian(see note 1). Hidegségand Fertöhomok (further"Hi" and "Fe") are two neighbouringvillages in the northwest of Hungary,not far fromSopron. Within Kajkavian, the dialectof Hi and Fe is uniquefor two reasons:(a) it is the onlysurviving Kajkavian dialectthat was separatedfrom its originalsurroundings as earlyas the sixteenthcentury; (b) thereare indicationsthat these original surroundings were locatedsomewhat east of the area whereKajkavian dialects are spokentoday. This descriptionis meantto be usefulin threerespects. Firstly, it is a contributionto the reconstructionof the historyof Kajkavianand the premigratorySerbo-Croatian dialect picture. Secondly, a thoroughcom- parisonbetween this descriptionand otherdescriptions of Burgenland dialectscan contributeto the understandingof the way in whichlin- guistic"new neighbours"take overeach other'scharacteristics. Thirdly, howeversad in itself.,the descriptionmight provide good materialfor the studyof dialectdeath.

The dialectsspoken by the majorityof the inhabitantsof the republicsof Croatia, Bosnia-Hercegovina,Serbia and Montenegroform a single diasystem,for which "Serbo-Croatian"is the traditionalterm. This diasystemcan be divided into four major groups:Stokavian, Cakavian, Kajkavian and Torlak. In this book I shall use the term"Serbo-Croatian" when designatingthe diasystemas a whole. For the varietiesof Serbo-Croatianspoken in or aroundthe Austrian-Hungarianborder region and forthe standardlanguage of Croatia I shall use the term"Croatian", which is in accordancewith the way the speakersrefer to themselvesand theirlanguage.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 20 CHAPTERI

In this monograph,the emphasis is on phonology,morphology and lexicon. Remarkson syntaxare given in Chapter VII and syntacticphe- nomena are occasionally dealt with in the chapters on morphologyand in the Lexicon. There are 30 pages of dialect texts. One of these is a lengthystory from Hi, which I shall call "The storyof Marko". At various places in the book, the reader will be referredto fragmentsof this story where an example of the phenomenonunder discussion can be found. Such references will have the form "Mar" followed by a numberin square brackets,e.g. Mar [40].

2. The provenance of the inhabitantsof Hi and Fe. The Velika theory The presence of a considerable Croatian-speakingminority in the Bur- genland (in the broader sense, see § 1) is due to the mass migrations on the Balkans from the fifteenthcentury onward followingthe Otto- man invasions. As a consequence of the sieges of Vienna (1529) and Köszeg (1532), parts of what is now the Burgenlandwere almost entirely depopulated. After the Turkish withdrawal,Croats were often willingto move to these fertilelands, especiallyif they happened to live in those parts of Slavonia and Croatia that sufferedfrom Ottoman raids in the years that followed (see Burghardt1962: 121). Such migrations were facilitatedby the fact that in the depopulated areas and the now threatenedareas most of the land was owned by the same rich families. In other words, a peasant could move to some distant possession of his own landlord. The most widespread theoryabout the provenance of the Hi and Fe people is wat I shall call the "Velika theory".According to this theory, the ancestors of the present inhabitantsof Hi and Fe came from (the surroundingsof) the fortifiedtowns of Velika and Meduric in Sla- vonia. These towns, as Hi and Fe themselves,formed part of the pos-

Throughthe centuries,both toponymsare spelled in various ways (see for instance note 5; in Korencic 1979: 379 Meduric is spelled "Meduric"). The name "Velika" oftenoccurs in the plural: "Velike". Velika is one of severaltowns and villages in Slavonia and Croatiawith the same name. The Velika we are referringto now is also called "KraljevaVelika". Velika and Meduricstill exist and formpart of the municipalitiesof Novska and Kutina, respectively(see Korencic 1979: 433, 379).

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions INTRODUCTION 21

sessionsof Tamás Nádasdy. There is documentalevidence in support of theVelika theory. (1) An account of a visit to Fertoendrédin 1631 by a Lutheran bishop.The reportmakes mention of severalchurch ornaments that the inhabitantssaid to have broughtalong fromVelika. Fertoendrédis anotherNádasdy possession not farfrom Hi and Fe.4 (2) A letterwritten by Tamas Nádasdyto his fellownobleman Un- gnad in 1538, in whichhe states that he gave some land in Hungaryto thepopulation of a smalltown in theneighbourhood of Velika,the only inhabitantsof the area aroundVelika and Meduricthat were left.

Count Tamas Nádasdy (1498-1562) was one of the richestand most influential Hungariansof his time.Devotees of horrorstories might be interestedto knowthat he was also the father-in-lawof "blood countess"Erzsébet Báthori (see Thorne 1997). The firstauthor (to myknowledge) to mentionthis documentin relationwith the provenanceof the Croats in the ComitatSopron is Nagy (1883: 27). Nagy is followed by Mohl (1915: 5), who in his turnis cited by a severalother authors. 5 As far as I know,the firstwho explicitlybrought this documentin connection with the migrationsof Croats to the northwas Pavicic (1920: 219-220). He then thoughtthat the migrantscould not have travelledfarther than the southernparts of the churchdistricts Somogy, Zala and Vas. In 1953 (207-208) Pavicic sees the re- lationbetween both documentsand bringsforward the hypothesisthat the inhabitantsof Hi and Fe came fromVelika and Meduric. Althoughhe does not mentionthe Nádasdyletter explicitly, Ivsic in all probabil- ity alreadyknew it in 1937-38 and had broughtboth documentsin relationto the provenanceof the inhabitantsof Hi and Fe (cf. 1971: 762).

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 22 CHAPTER I

From the original:"Vagyon egy kelyh, tiszta ezüst aranyozottmind patinájával együtt,melyet régi eleik Velikébolma- gukkal hoztak,anno Domini 1515. csi- náltatván.Vagyon ugyan onnéjd hozott régi keszkenyörea vaiò, kin az régi be- tükkeltótul vagyon carmasin selyemmel ^^ki varrva Istennek tiz parancsolatja.Va- gyonmás himesreá valo keszkenyöis, és egy oltárravalo kék selyemmelszott, két szélben valo abrosz" (Stromp1907: 16). In English:"There is a chalice of pure CO Ute. silveroverlaid with gold and patinated I3- all over,which their forefathers brought along fromVelike and whichwas made ^q ^ «-. m in 1515. There is also an old cloth to match,brought from the same place, on If whichin ancientletters, in Slav, God's t§ -g ten commandmentsare embroideredin IS crimsonsilk. There is anotherembroi- -Sá*~-i -= CO dered cloth belongingto the firstone and an altar-clothof blue silk,consisting of two clothsstitched together". "5 £

oe ^>, it, t: o U

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions INTRODUCTION 23

yir v-r--*^ *Ul^^_ $Uy/- '&r yJL ^: *>-^

Letterfrom Tamás Nádasdyto Ungnad (May 26, 1538) Courtesyof the HungarianState Archive,Budapest

From the original:"... mea autembona iam omninoperierunt, ita ut iam in pertinenciiscastrorum Welyke et Megerychenee vnicumquidem colonumhabeo prêteroppidulum sub castroWelike situm, de quo heri veneruntnuncii oppidanorum petentes, vt illis hie in Hungariaaliquam terramdarem, quod et feci, et combustooppido eos educam,ne ibi cumvxoribus et liberispereant" (Sisic 1915:227). In English:"... my possessionswere lost altogether,so that in the territoriesof the fortressesof Velika and MeduricI have not a single peasantleft, except in a smalltown near the fortressof Velike.Yester- day messengerswere sentto me by the inhabitantsof thattown, asking me to give themsome land here in Hungary,which I did. When the townis destroyedI shall lead themaway, so thatthey will not perish withtheir wives and children."

The Velikatheory has one obviousweakness: there is - as yet- no di- rectevidence for a connectionbetween Velika and Meduricon the one hand and Hi and Fe on the other.Strictly speaking, the populationof Fertoendrédand that of Hi and Fe could have come fromdifferent places. Tamás Nádasdyhad manymore possessions, in Croatiaand Sia-

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 24 CHAPTER I voniaas well as in Hungary.Nevertheless the theoryis plausible,both froma historicaland a linguisticpoint of view,as I shall argue in the followingtwo paragraphs. Pavicic(1953: 208) mentionsseven Nádasdy possessions near Sopron wherethere is prooffor a Croatianpopulation as earlyas 1537: Nagy- cenk, Hi, Fe, Fertoendréd,Sopronkövesd, Lövö and Sopronszécseny. These are all smallvillages within a compactarea, the largestdistance betweenthem being 15 km. The simplesthypothesis - and one that agreeswith the overallpicture of BurgenlandCroatian (see map 3) - is thatthe Croatianinhabitants of thesevillages came fromthe same region. Furthermore,there is a quantitativeargument. The Velika region was verydensely populated (10.000-12.000 inhabitants according to the estimateof Pavicic1953: 197). Even if one supposesthat only one third survivedthe Ottomanattacks, left for a new homelandand did not die on theirway there, Fertoendréd would be muchtoo smallto accommo- date all theseimmigrants. It is moreprobable that they spread over the sevenabove-mentioned villages plus an unknownnumber of villagesfor whichit cannotbe proventhat they once had Croatianinhabitants. The dialectof Hi and Fe is obviouslyKajkavian, yet it lacks a number of characteristicsthat Kajkaviandialects are believedto have in common.I shall give a few examples.As I have triedto show (1996), the vowel systemcan be derivedfrom the Proto-Kajkavianvowel sys- tems proposed by Ivic (1968: 57-61) and Vermeer(1983: 456) by assuminga seriesof naturaldevelopments. Nevertheless, the Hi and Fe vowel systemis clearlydifferent from that of otherknown Kajkavian dialects.The dialect has the "typicallyKajkavian" long reflexof the shortneoacute, but lacks clear evidenceof neocircumflex(cf. Vermeer 6 The HungarianState Archivesent me a list of morethan 100 villages in Hungary thatbelonged to Tamas Nádasdy.These villages are located in 4 comitats.The Ar- chive could not provideme withsuch a detailedlist of Nádasdypossessions in Sla- vonia and Croatia, but they could tell me offhandthat apart fromVelika and Meduric, these possessionsincluded Stenicnjak and Medvevára. In anotherletter (Sisic 1915: 478) Nádasdymentions Szerdahely as one of his townswhere the popu- lationwas broughtto faminebecause of the Ottomanraids. The adherentsof the Velika theorywould be helped: (1) if direct documental evidence would be foundfor a connectionbetween Velika/Meduric and Hi/Fe, or (2) if other Nádasdy possessionsin Croatia and Slavonia could be argued to be "improbablecandidates" for the provenanceof the Hi and Fe people and/orif other Nádasdypossessions in Hungarycould be argued to be "improbablecandidates" as the new dwelling-placesof the people fromVelika" and Meduric. The villagescan be foundon map 2, except Lòvõ, whichis 6 km. south-southeast of Sopronszécseny.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions INTRODUCTION 25

Q 1983: 439-440). Comparedto the the otherKajkavian dialects spoken today,the dialect of Hi and Fe occupies a marginalposition. This agreeswith the hypothesisthat the earlysixteenth century predecessor of the dialectwas originallyspoken somewhat outside the present-day Kajkavianarea. Since it is reasonableprimarily to look east and south of thatarea (wherethe Ottomanattacks took place) and it is generally supposedthat to the south Cakavianwas spoken(see e.g Ivsic 1971: map oppositep. 798, Neweklowsky1978: 281), we are leftwith the vi- cinityof Velika and Meduric,a small area to the south of it and a largerone to thenorth. I shall leave the discussionon the originaldwelling-place of the Hi and Fe people here. The subjectwill be brieflytouched upon again in §4.

3. The linguisticenvironment Froma linguisticpoint of view,Hi and Fe have threeneighbours: Bur- genlandCakavian, Hungarian and German.In the followingsubsections we shall examinethe influenceof each of theseneighbours on the dialect.

3.1 BurgenlandCakavian In the literature,most Burgenlanddialects are classifiedas Cakavian. Apartfrom Hi and Fe, the onlyexceptions are the dialectsof the Vlahi and Stoji (see map 3), which are regarded as mixed Cakavian-

8 Examples: lengthenedshort neoacute in zçlêni 'green' NSGM, kôlç 'wheel' NPL, no neocircumflexin rëzem'cut' PR1SG, mfinar'miller'. It is not necessaryto explain this "marginality"by supposingthat the dialect was somehowtransitional between Kajkavian and Stokavian. It is commonlybelieved that Kajkavianonce occupied a largerterritory than it does todayand it is logical to assume that then it was intersectedby more isoglossesthan it is at present.If everythingwould be knownon Kajkavian in formertimes, the list of commonKaj- kavian featureswould probablybe shorterthan it is now. Of course,classification of dialects is largelya matterof definitionand thereforenot alwaysof linguisticinter- est. 1U It is not excluded that a more completepicture of the easternmostvarieties of Kajkavian can help solvingthe problemof the provenanceof the dialect. For instance, it would be interestingto know more about the geographicdistribution of sestra'sister' and cekat'wait' (wheree is the reflexof *é/; cf. sestra and cëkat ) and of the pronounvenî (see IV.4). See also Ivic (1990: 205).

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 26 CHAPTER I

Stokavian. Howevergreat the internaldifferences within Burgenland Croatianmay be, thereare manycharacteristic traits that all or mostof these dialectshave in common,very often including Hi and Fe. These commontraits can be lexical,morphological or phonological. In view of the differentprovenance of the varietiesof BurgenlandCroatian, this can onlybe explainedby intensivecontacts and mutualinfluence over a longperiod. It is probablethat through the centuriesHi and Fe have had more contactwith each otherthan withthe otherCroatian villages. Mixed Hi-Fe marriageswere verycommon and my informantstold me that everyHi familyis in some way or otherrelated to one or more Fe familiesand vice versa. The inhabitantsof Hi and Fe call each other's villagedrügo scio 'the othervillage'. This is not difficultto understand, sinceHi and Fe are adjacent,whereas the nextnearest Croatian village, Kópháza,is 8 km. fromHi and 10 km.from Fe. The otherCroatian villagesare considerablyfarther away. In spiteof all this,the contacts musthave been frequentenough for Hi and Fe to take over a substan- tial amountof BurgenlandCroatian characteristics. At least part of this can be explainedby the linguisticinfluence of the churchand the school.Until the middleof the nineteenthcentury, Hi and Fe have had Croatian-speakingpriests and school-teachers(see § 5.2). These could come fromany Croatianvillage in the diocese. Anotherimportant factor was the existenceof a BurgenlandCroatian

Here I follow Neweklowsky1978 (266-280), which is the most extensive dialectologicalstudy of BurgenlandCroatian as a whole. Neweklowsky(1969: 99-101) gives 13 of these "Burgenland-Kroatismen".Nine of themcan be foundin Hi and Fe. For some groupsof BurgenlandCroatian dialects it is assumedthat they were al- readyneighbours before the migrations(see Neweklowsky1978: 266-281), but this does not accountfor the wholephenomenon of "Burgenland-Kroatismen". 14 Againstthis backgroundit is interestingthat the Hi and Fe dialectsstill show so many differences.I noticed that childrenfrom mixed Hi-Fe marriagesspoke the dialect of the village wherethey grew up, and not some kind of Hi-Fe mixture.Of course it is probablethat on the long termthe intensivecontacts between Hi and Fe have had consequencesand thatthere once were moredifferences between Hi and Fe thanthere are now. This small differencein distance is noticeable:the Hi dialect has clearlybeen moreinfluenced by BurgenlandCakavian (cf. Hi lip, Fe lêp 'beautiful',the PR3PL endingsin -du). 16 Most of themare also on the otherside of the border,but that situationis fairly recent(1921, see Burghardt1962: 165-188).

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions INTRODUCTION 27 literarylanguage, based on the i/e-kavianCakavian dialects of the three northernmostCakavian groups: Haci, Poljanciand Dolinci(see Hadro- vics 1974: 54, Neweklowsky1978: 24, Kuzmich1992).17 This literary languagewas knownin Hi and Fe at a veryearly date, as can be seen froma numberof documentswritten there between 1661 and 1710(see Nyomárkay1992). These documentsshow typicalHi and Fe characteristics,but at the same timea stronginfluence of i/e-kavianCakavian (see Houtzagers1996: 132-133). The inhabitantsof Hi and Fe are well aware that theirdialect is ratherdifferent from the surroundingvarieties of Croatian,and many of themseem to findthe lattermore prestigious. Especially in the first contactswith my informantsthere was relativelymuch "spontaneous borrowing"from those dialects,sometimes accompanied by the use of hypercorrectforms.

3.2 Hungarian A distinctionmust be made between(a) the externaland (b) the internal influenceof Hungarianon the dialect. (a) The externalinfluence of Hungarianis enormous.All fluent speakersof the dialectare bilingual.Depending on the topic,the dialectis oftentoo poor to expresswhat the speakerwishes to say, and it is naturalthat the speakersspontaneously borrow Hungarianwords and frequentlyswitch to Hungarian. But these are onlythe reallygood speakersof the Croatiandialect, who all belongto the older generation.For the youngpeople Hungarianhas alreadyreplaced Croatian as a means of com-

The endeavourto maintaina literaryBurgenland Croatian language and to extend it withwords from standard Croatian has persisteduntil the presentday (see forinstance Hamm et al. 1982, Finka et al. 1991). 18 Examples of spontaneousborrowing of the phonologicalmake-up of words:use of unstressedo in Hi, kàmçn/kãmçn'stone' insteadof kômçn.See also the Fe textand the firstfoot-note to II. 3.2. 3. Example of hypercorrectism:jacïla 'she sang' instead ofjacïla. (In Hi and Fe the distinctionbetween c and c onlymarginally exists. The replacementof c by c in jacïla is hypercorrect:all Burgenlanddialects have c in thisword.") 19 Veryoften, in a situationwhen I had morethan one interlocutor,they forgot to "switchback" to Croatianand onlydid so whenthey remembered that I was present and realized that I didn't understandthem. This illustratesthat also to the generation that has a good commandof Croatian,communicating in Hungarianis a very naturalthing to do.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 28 CHAPTER I

municationand the dialectis rapidlydisappearing altogether. I referthe readerto § 5.2. (b) Hungarianhas also influencedthe dialectitself more than super- ficially.The lexiconcontains a greatnumber of loans fromHun- garian(see also II.1.3) and thereare also phonetic,phonological and syntacticcharacteristics that betray Hungarian influence, e.g. the timbreof ç, ç, ç, ä and a in Hi (see II.2.1.1 and II.2.1.3), sentenceintonation (see II.3. 1.1), the unstressedvowel system in Hi (see Houtzagers1996: 132), the use of antecedentsin complex sentences(see VII.8.2).

3.3 German AlthoughGerman used to be spoken in the directvicinity (e.g. in Fertöbozand Balf,respectively 3 and 6 km.from Hi), thereis no reason to assumethat the influenceof Germanwas verygreat. In contradistinctionto the otherBurgenland dialects (especially those in Austria) the loans fromGerman are not numerousand I am inclinedto believe that they were not taken over fromGerman but fromBurgenland Cakavian.One loan is likelyto be as old as the historyof the Hi and Fe dialectallows (i.e. fromimmediately after the migration):the prepo- sitionobçr 'above' and the toponymsformed with obçr- (see the Lexi- con).

4. Previousstudies of the Hi and Fe dialect Because of its unique positionboth withinBurgenland Croatian and withinKajkavian, the dialectof Hi and Fe has receivedquite some at- tentionin the literature.I shall brieflydiscuss the availableliterature here.I shall not go intomuch detail, because I thinkthat most of the uncertaintyabout the Hi and Fe dialect is due to lack of material, whichI hope to do somethingabout by publishingthis book, and by the absenceof a clear pictureof the Hi and Fe vowelsystems against a diachronicbackground, which I havetried to givein my1996 article. Probablythe firstslavist to visitHi (and Fe?) and reportabout his linguisticfindings was Ivsic (August1933, see 1971:745). Ivsic (1971: 762-763) presentsa numberof dialectforms and suggeststhat it may be truethat the majorityof the Hi and Fe populationcame fromVe- 20 Ivsic does mentionprevious authors who showed interestin the Burgenlanddia- lects (1971: 739-743), but it is not clear whetherthey visited Hi and Fe or wrote abouttheir dialect.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions INTRODUCTION 29 lika and Meduric.On the basis of the accentualsystem, however, he classifiesthe dialectin his group1-7. These are the dialectswithout a long risingtone and withreflexes of é, ë and õ similarto thoseof the Medimurjeand Prekmurjetypes (see Ivsic1971: 79-85). AlthoughIvsic does not explicitlysay so, he suggestsa mixturebetween Velika and MeduricKajkavian and northeastKajkavian. This is also the opinionof Loncaric(1982 and 1990). In his 1982 article the Hi and Fe dialectis not discussedin the main text but only shownon the map,with the same shadingas the Medimurjedialects. In his 1990 book he does discussthe provenanceof the Hi and Fe dialect and comes to the conclusionthat the dialectis the resultof a mixture of marginalKajkavian from the Velika and Meduricregion and Medi- murjeKajkavian. He suggeststhat, on theirway to Hungary,the migrantsfrom Velika passed throughMedimurje, where a part of the local populationjoined them. Loncaric'sidea of such a linguisticmix- ture is based on his pictureof the reflexesof Proto-Slavicvowels in the dialect,in particular*é, *¿, *p, and */.In myopinion, these reflexes are ratherregular, though complicated: the long vowelsdid not develop exactlyin the same way as the shortones, in unstressedsyllables the Hi situationis not the same as the Fe one, and in Hi the situationin pretonicsyllables is not the same as in posttonicones (see Houtzagers 1996). Because of this complexityand because of the amountand the qualityof the materialLoncaric had at his disposal,the reflexesof the originalvowels as presentedby himindeed appear to be some kindof mixture.It is my opinonthat once the materialis viewedin fullit is hardto believethat such a regularvowel system could have come about by mixture. Thereare two articlesby Brabec(1970 and 1982) in whichhe briefly discussesthe dialectof Hi and Fe. He givesa numberof forms(probablyfrom available publications) that show resemblanceto otherKajka-

This is the area in the northof Croatiaaround the riverMura (see map 4). He does not explain whythe Medimurjepeople would have done that. It is even possible,Loncaric suggests,that part of the migrantsfrom Velika stayedbehind in the Medimurje,mixed withthe local populationand part of their descendantsfol- lowed the firstmigration wave afterthe "zrinsko-frankopanskabuna" in 1671. To me it would seem too much of a coincidencethat this second migrationwave, after more than 130 years, could have ended up in the same villages as the first,the moreso since therewas no "Nádasdyconnection" any moreat thatperiod. The Ná- dasdyswere no longerlandowners in the Sopronregion, and I do not knowwhether theyever have been in the Medimurje.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 30 CHAPTER I vian and non-Kajkaviandialects and concludesthat the Hi and Fe dialect mustbe the resultof dialectmixture. Neweklowskyvisited Hi and Fe and discussestheir dialect on several occasions(1969, 1978, 1982). He characterizesthe dialectas marginally Kajkavianand seems in principleto agree withthe Velika theory.He suggeststhat prior to the migrationthe Hi and Fe people alreadylived in the directneighbourhood of theStoji and Vlahi(1978: 279-281). It is obviousthat the phoneticvariability of a numberof Hi and Fe phonemes,especially ç, ê and o, was a greatproblem to some authors. The clearestexamples are the descriptionsby Kolaric(1973 and 1976) and Brozovicand Lisac (Ivic et al. 1981: 349-358). Kolaric heard no distinctivelength but stillpresented thirteen stressed vowel phonemes for Hi (1976: 347) and ten forFe (1973: 371-372).Brozovic and Lisac (Ivic et al. 1981: 349-350) do distinguishbetween long and short(and even betweenrising and falling)and have fourdegrees of opennessin Fe, resultingin fourteenvowel phonemes.Although all these three publicationscontain some useful material, the analyseson the wholeare veryfar from what I thinkis correct. Ivic visitedHi on one day in 1962. He onlypublished his materialin 1990,which gave himthe opportunityto referto the availableliterature up to 1988. The amountof materialhe collectedon a singleday is im- pressiveand his findingsin almostall cases agree withmine. He gives a surveyof the mostinteresting traits of the dialectand characterizesit as a peripheralKajkavian dialect with a basicallyKajkavian vowel system (1990: 200), whichmay very well have come fromthe Velika region(1990: 204-205).In explainingthe characteristicsof the Hi and Fe dialectIvic says we shouldkeep in mindthe possiblityof dialectmix- tureand the developmentof the dialectsince the migration.He regrets thatso littleis knownabout the "donjolonjskigovori", the dialectsof the southeastangle of the present-dayKajkavian-speaking area (1990: 204-205).I fullyagree withIvic whenhe writesabout the difficultyof describingsuch a phoneticallyinstable dialect as that of Hi and Fe, withspeakers who are uncertainas to theirlinguistic competence.

23 It is worthmentioning that Kolaric assumed that the dialect was Slovene. In this he followedIvic (1961-62: 122,n., and map betweenpp. 128 and 129). Ivic's judg- mentdates frombefore his own visitto Hi and Fe-fcf.Ivic 1990: 195, n. 3). 24 In his own words:"... stanje u tornneobicnom govoru, s veoma nestabilnimfone- tizmomi s perspektivomskorog isceznuca, buduci da se mlade pokolenje seljana sluzi preteznoili iskljucivomadarskim jezikom" (1990: 194-195) anci"... mogucnost

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions INTRODUCTION 31

5. The villages of Hi and Fe

5.1 Hi and Fe at the presentday When speaking Croatian, the inhabitantsof Hi and Fe call theirvillages Hçdçsin/Hçdçsîn and Hömok, respectively.For the purpose of the present book I chose to use the Hu names "Hidegség" and "Fertöho- mok" in accordance with the abbreviations"Hi" and "Fe" and, f that, and the labels "h" and " ".25 Hi and Fe have 296 and 495 permanentinhabitants, respectively. They are situated on the marshyand reedy south bank of Lake Fertö and along the main road fromSopron to Fertöd. Both have a local pub and Hi has a few shops. However, for most facilities(e.g. shops, post office,schools, health services,police) the inhabitantsare dependenton Hegykö, Fertöd and, above all, Sopron, with all of which there are good bus connections.Hi and Fe both are municipalitieswith their own mayors and administrativelyfall under the Comitat Györ-Moson-So- pron. Especially in Hi, the number of inhabitantsover forty and over sixtyyears of age is relativelylarge. In the followingtable the Hi and Fe figuresare compared with that of the comitatas a whole.

TABLE I.I: inhabitantsover 40 and over 60 years of age

Hi Fe Comitat Gyõr-Moson-Sopron > 40 65~% 53~% 46 % > 60 3T% 22 % 19 %

... pojedinihnetipicnih primera zasnovanih na nesigurnostijezickog osecanja infor- matora"(1990: 195). There are two reasonsfor this choice: (a) The Croatiannames show some instability:in mostpublications Hi is referredto as "Vedesin", Fe as either"Homok", "Humok"or "Umok". In the case of Hi, the mostcommonly used Croatianname in the literatureis not the name that is used by the local people, (b) From motivesof principle,I should have preferredto use the "real" local names "Hedesin" and "Homok". However,since these names have the same firstletter, that choice would have diminishedthe immediaterecognizability of the abbreviations(which would have been "He" and "Ho") and made the use of a one-letterlabel impossible. 26 The figuresgiven in this sectionwere taken fromthe Gyõr-Moson-Soproninter- net site in February1999 but reflectthe stateof affairsin 1996. In Hungarymunicipalities can be verysmall, even considerablysmaller than Hi and Fe. The word"comitat" is meantas a translationof Hu megy (Gyõr-Moson-So- pronmegye).

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 32 CHAPTER I

Both villageshave a church.The Hi churchis of some renownthanks to its thirteenth-centuryfrescoes. Fe does not have its own priestbut its churchis affiliatedto the parishof Hi. Servicesare in Hungarian. Since the dissolutionof the kolkhozin 1990, the majorityof the workingpopulation earns its living in privateenterprises, factories (chieflyin Sopron)and all kindsof services(hospitals, public transport, etc.). Most familiesown plots of arable land, whichthey lease to the agriculturalenterprises that replacedthe kolkhoz.Very few of them work for these enterprisesthemselves. The Hi and Fe people have a marketgardening tradition and keep it up till the presentday: as long as theirphysical condition allows them, they grow celery, carrots, parsley,etc. and sell themon the marketin Sopron,which is oftena wel- come additionalsource of income.

5.2 The linguisticsituation in Hi and Fe The Croatiandialect of Hi and Fe is dyingout fast. Those of myin- formantswho were bornbefore or around1920 told me thatuntil their 29 firstschoolday they had spokenCroatian only. In churchHungarian had been spokenas long as theyremember (along withLatin), but at homepeople prayedin Croatian. In the fiftiesHungarian was already

28 The informationgiven in this sectionis based on my own observationsand on personalcommunications, and not on any kind of statisticresearch. It is important to stress that the speed with which Croatian disappears can vary considerably amonghouseholds within the same village, dependingon all kinds of invidualfac- tors: what is the speakers' attitudetowards the "old" language,where do (or did) the membersof the familywork, do theyhave Hungarian-speaking<_'*«-' relatives, etc. 29 Of course, even forthis generationand probablymany generations before them, Hungarianwas alreadyomnipresent and exertinginfluence on the Croatiandialect itself(see § 3.2). My Hungarianacquaintances told me thatthe Hungarianspoken by the inhabitantsof Hi and Fe (includingthe older generation)was not in any way differentor less fluentthan their own, whichwould hardlyseem possible if the language would have been totallyunknown to themin theirearly childhood. Neverthe- less Anna Baumgartner,my oldest Hi informant(born 1900) told me thatthe older she became,the strongershe feltthat Croatian was easier to her than Hungarian. 30 A noteon the languageof the school and the churchin the past. The onlysource is formedby documentsthat are kept in the Hi parisharchive. There one can find the names of the Hi priestsand school-teachers,respectively from 1646 and 1670 onward.I have not seen these documentsmyself but relyon the notesgiven to me by Géza Volgyi (see Acknowledgements).Hi had Croatian-speakingpriests until 1868. There were a few exceptions,but when the priestwas Hungarian,the chap- lain was a Croat. In 1832 the bishop of Gyõrhad alreadydecreed that every second mass was to be said in Hungarian.In Fe the situationhas alwaysbeen as it is now:

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions INTRODUCTION 33 well on its way to becomethe languagethat one used to communicate withone's school-goingchildren. Really good dialectspeakers can only be foundamong the inhabitantsborn before1945. People born after 1970 speak (and mostlyunderstand) Hungarian only. The rapid magy- arizingis not only due to the influenceof school,the media,the in- creasedmobility of the population,etc., but also to the fact thatmar- riagewithin the villageor withsomeone in anotherCroatian village has become a rare phenomenon.For some timenow the youngpeople of Hi and Fe have been almostexclusively marrying Hungarian partners. For the Hi and Fe dialect,every such marriagemeant the loss of one speakerand his or heroffspring. At several places in the book (e.g. § 7.3, IV.7.1 last paragraph, V.2.2) instancesof variation,uncertainty and relativesystemlessness will be discussed.It is probablethat some - if not all - of thesehave to do withthe processof extinctionof the dialect.

6. Field-work,material, methodological remarks

6.1 Field-work I visitedHi and Fe in 1985, 1988,1990 and 1994,each timefor two or threeweeks. I had recordingsessions with 21 informants,12 in Hi and 9 in Fe. My maininformants were Anna Baumgartner,Ferenc Horváth, Józsefand JuliannaVéghelyi in Hi, JózsefJurinkovits, Károly and Margit Hospely in Fe. Anna Baumgartnerwas the oldest informant (born1900), József Jurinkovits the youngest(born 1935). The otherin- formantswere all bornbetween 1920 and 1930. Most sessionswith Anna Baumgartnerlasted for an hourand a half, those withthe othermain informantslasted much longer,since they were busierand it was moredifficult to make appointmentswith them on a regularbasis. AlthoughI thinkthat a concentratedconversation has its maximumlength, the durationof the interviewsdid not seem to affectthe qualityof the material.The sessionsmostly had the character of a more or less spontaneousconversation. I asked questionsand the informantsreplied in the way they liked best: eitherby to-the-point thereis no priestand the churchis affiliatedwith the Hi parish. The last Croatian school teacherin Hi was MátyásTomasic, of whomwe only knowthat he began to teach in 1850. Even less is known about the school situationin Fe, but if the replacementof Croatian-speakingby Hungarian-speakingpriests and teacherswas governmentpolicy at the time,we can supposethat it was moreor less the same as in Hi.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 34 CHAPTER I answersor by takingthe questionsas a starting-pointfor expatiations on aspects of everydaylife, life in formerdays or life in general.My questionsmostly concerned everyday life in Hi and Fe and the meaning of wordsI had encounteredduring previous sessions. In myexperience (also outsideHi and Fe) most informantsare able to answerto such questions,but it is veryrare thatthey understand (direct or indirect) questionsabout morphologyor phonology,let alone thatthey can re- spondto themin a way thatprovides reliable answers. Thereforethe completenessof a dialectdescription remains partly a matterof chance.

6.2 Material My materialconsists of approximately20 hoursof tape-recordedcon- versationfrom Hi and 21 fromFe. Fromthe tapes,I enteredthe data into a database.In doingthat, I triednot to collecttoo manyattesta- tionsof exactlythe same formsin the database,unless there was a reason to do so, e.g. if the formwas forsome reasonproblematic or crucial. In otherwords, the materialin the data base is a selectionfrom the materialon the tapes.Of courseit is probablethat I made mistakes whilemaking this selection, so thatnot all the formson the tapes are presentin the database.While studyingthe materialin the database,I was veryoften confronted with formsthat were attestedin two or moredifferent ways. Even in thisdialect, with its greatnumber of doublets and triplets,it mustnot be excludedthat part of the apparent variationis due to mistakesof the field-worker.I therefore checked the data thatseemed dubious to me by again listeningto the relevantplac- es on the tapes. In manycases thisprovided clarity and the materialin the databasecould be "cleanedup". Henceforth,when I referto "the material"("MATERIAL" in termsof § 6.3.2), I shall have in mindthis "cleanedup" databasematerial. The book was written(with manyinterruptions) in the course of morethan five years, and thereis a considerabledifference in timebe- tweenthe completionof the variouschapters. Although I checkedand comparedeverything several times, it cannotbe excludedthat there are stillsome smalldiscrepancies left.

The only such informantI recall was Gaspica Dezelic in Orlec (see Houtzagers 1985: 8).

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions INTRODUCTION 35

6.3 Methodologicalremarks

6.3.1 Relevance At severalpoints in this book emphasiswill be laid on the principal differencebetween the dialectitself as it existsin the linguisticcompe- tenceof the speakersand the incompletereflection of the dialectas it is presentin the availablematerial. Although this differenceis some- thingreaders of dialectdescriptions are usuallyaware of, it is myopinion thatin the case of the dialectof Hi and Fe it playsa particularly importantrole. The reasonfor this is the abundanceof doubletand tri- plet forms,which makes it verydifficult to make more or less conclu- sive generalizations,especially where morphology is concerned:absence of a crucialvariant form in the materialcan alwaysbe coincidental.In the followingsubsections of § 6.3 this problemwill be discussedto some depth. I can assure those readerswho are less interestedin such discus- sions that no greatharm will be done if theycontinue their reading from§ 7.

6.3.2 Definitions In the presentsection a numberof conceptswill be definedmore rigorouslythan is usuallydone in dialectdescriptions. Each conceptde- finedhere will be printedin smallcapital letters. Outside this section theseconcepts will be used onlywhen necessary. (i) For each wordthat is subjectto inflexionthe dialectpossesses a PARADIGM.Each PARADIGMconsists of a GRID and a set of MACROFORMS. (ii) A GRID consists of a set of MORPHOLOGICALCATEGORIES and a set of BOXes. There are correspondences between the set of MORPHOLOGICALCATEGORIES and the set of BOXes in each GRID: each BOX correspondsto a "maximallydefining" subset of two or more differentMORPHOLOGICAL CATEGORIES. Which set of MORPHOLOGICALCATEGORIES a GRID possesses and which bundles of MORPHOLOGICALCATEGORIES are "maximallydefining" and correspond to a BOX is determined by the part of speech to which the word belongs. The structureof the GRID for each part of speech will be presented in the various chapters on morphology.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 36 CHAPTERI

Examples: for nouns the ISG and the NPL are BOXes, for adjectives the DEF ISG F and the DEF NPL NF are BOXes. (iii) There is a one-to-onecorrespondence between the set of BOXes and the set of MACROFORMs.A MACROFORMis the set of stringsof phonemic units that can representa given BOX of a given PARADIGM.This set can be emptyor it can contain one or more members. Each such member (a stringof phonemic units) is a FORM. Two or more FORMs that belong to the same MAC- ROFORM are each other's CO-FORMS.When it is necessary to make a distinctionbetween empty MACROFORMs,MACROFORMs with one member and MACROFORMswith two or more members, " " they will be referredto by MACROFORM(0)", MACROFORM(1)" " and MACROFORM(+)", respectively. Examples: the DEF NSG M MACROFORMof nasêca 'pregnant' is empty; the FORMs rukûm, rukõm and rôkum are each other's CO-FORMSand belong to the ISG MACROFORM(+)of rôka 'hand'. (iv) At certain points a distinctionwill have to be made between two levels: - LEVEL D ("dialect"): the dialect as it can be supposed to be presentin the linguisticcompetence of the speakers32; - LEVEL M ("material"): the reflectionof the dialect to be found in the MATERIAL in the formof attestedinstances. When necessary, the names of the concepts defined in (i) through(iii) above will be followedby a superscript"d" if LEV- EL D is meant and by a superscript"m" if LEVEL M is meant. Of course, each FORMmcan occur eitheronce or several times in the MATERIAL.

6.3.3 Hypotheticalstatus of the description 6.3.3.1 There are a number of principledifferences between a PARADIGMand its elementson the one handand a PARADIGMmand its elementson the other.A distinctionmust be madebetween (i) differencesthat are mainlyof theoreticalinterest and/or common to all descriptionsof languagesand dialects;

32 For the purpose of the presentdiscussion it is not necessaryto distinguishbetween the linguisticcompetences of Hi and Fe speakers or of differentspeakers withineach village. This is the "cleaned up" database material(see § 6.2).

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions INTRODUCTION 37

(ii) differencesthat should constantlybe kept in mind by the users of the presentdescription. Ad (i) Strictlyspeaking, any grammarof a language consists of mere hypotheses,even if the complete material is available (cf. Ebe- ling 1978: 14-16). In practice,however, most dialectologistsas- sume that a fairlyreliable descriptioncan be made on the basis of a limitedcorpus of data. In this monograph the following steps from LEVEL M to LEVEL D will be taken without ado: each FORMmwill be considered identical to a FORM (which is the only thingone can do if one wants to arrive at a descriptionbut which is, properly speaking, only true if the linguisthas not made a single mistake). Similarlyit will be assumed, especially for those parts of speech that are represented by large numbersof words, that the GRIDs (and with them the MORPHOLOGICALCATEGORIES0 and the BOXesd)have been establishedcorrectly . Ad (ii) It was said above (ad (i)) that in the followingeach FORMm will be consideredidentical to a FORM . However, it would not be justifiedto postulate a similar identityrelation between the MACROFORMsmand MACROFORMsof a PARADIGM.The dialect under descriptionshows an abundance of PARADIGMScontain- ing MACROFORMs(+) (e.g. accentual doublets or triplets),and there is no way of knowingwhether a MACROFORM, even if it is a MACROFORM(+)m,is complete, i.e. possesses the same number of elements as the correspondingMACROFORM . For this reason one can never know whetherfor a PARADIGM all FORMs have been attested, even if (and this is very seldom the case) the MATERIALcontains MACROFORMs(+)m for every BOX.

In view of the incompleteand accidental way in which PARADIGMSare reflectedby PARADIGMS, it would be impossibleto make a description containinga reasonable amount of generalizationswithout saying anything(explicitly or explicitly)about FORMs for which no corresponding FORMs have been attested.Such a statementabout a FORM for which no correspondingFORMm has been attested is an EXTRAPOLATION.Be- low I shall give two examples of EXTRAPOLATION.

34 With some hesitationregarding the distinctionbetween DEF and IND adjectival forms(see V.3.2).

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 38 CHAPTERI

(1) We assume that the PR1PLending of all verbs is -mo, although the PR1PL has only been attested for a relativelysmall part of the verbs. For each verb for which no PR1PL FORMmhas been attested,the statementthat the PR1PLending of all verbs is -mo is an EXTRAPOLATION(based on the MACROFORMsmof the same BOX (PR1PL) of other PARADIGMs).In fact, every table of endings for an inflexionclass of a part of speech contains a multi- tude of EXTRAPOLATIONS.For each PARADIGMthat belongs to a certain inflexionclass only a part (in most cases a small part) of all FORMs has been attested. (2) If for the verb pommât sç 'talk' we attestthe FORMsmINF pominat, PR1SGpommam, PR2SGpommas, PR3SG pomïna, PRIPL po- minamo/pommamo,LPM pominal, it is natural to assume doublet length in all present formsand regard the fact that there is no attestationof a short vowel in the PR2SG nor of a long one in the PR3SG as accidental. These, too, are EXTRAPOLATIONS (this time on the basis of MACROFORMsfor other BOXes of the same PARADIGM). Such an EXTRAPOLATIONwill only be made when the author is con- vinced that there is not more than a theoreticalchance that it distorts the picture of the virtualdialect. It goes without saying that conclusions for which the presence or absence of a certain FORM is crucial (e.g. the assignmentof a PARA- DIGM to an inflexionclass or an accentuationtype), will always have to be based on FORMs which are supportedby the presence of the corre- spondingFORMsm and never on EXTRAPOLATIONS. Whether a statementis an EXTRAPOLATIONfor a certain PARADIGM can be checked by consultingthe Lexicon, in which only FORMsmare given.

6.3.3.2 The principal difference between MACROFORMsmand MACROFORMsof a PARADIGMcan be a major problem at those points in the descriptionwhere a criterionof the type "the PARADIGM contains a FORM x such that ..." plays a role. If a correspondingFORMm x is present in the MATERIAL,the matter is solved. If a corresponding FORM x is not present in the MATERIAL,nothing else can be done than to assume that the FORM x referredto is not present in the PARADIGM, but in principlethe question remains open: if in the future the MATERIALis extended, a correspondingFORMm x can be found.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions INTRODUCTION 39

Examples of criteria of the type just described are found at those places in the present descriptionwhere words are assigned to accentuation types(see § 7.4): Type I: Fixed stem-stress,the stressedvowel is short. Type II: Ffixed stem-stress,the stressedvowel is long. Type III: No fixedstem-stress: stress on theending at least in partof the paradigmor stress shift(s) withinthe stem. Type IV: Fixed stem-stress,but the stressed vowel is shortin one partof the paradigmand long in another. Three remarkscan be made on the conclusivenessof the assignmentof words to accentuationtypes: (i) One FORMmwith end-stressor with stress on a differentsyllable than another FORMmof the same PARADIGMis enough to assign a PARADIGMpermanently to type III; (ii) If the MATERIALcontains no FORMs on the basis of which the PARADIGMshould be assigned to type III, one FORM with a stressed stem-vowelwhich is differentwith respect to quantity fromthe stressed stem-vowelin another FORM of the same PA- RADIGM is enough to assign a PARADIGMto type IV. It will never be assigned to type I or II, but it cannot be excluded, even if the PARADIGMhas MACROFORMs(+)mfor every BOX, that in the future,if the MATERIALis extended, the PARADIGMwill be assigned to type III. (iii) Types I and II are in principle very low on the scale of conclusiveness. If a PARADIGMmis represented by a single FORM y with stem-stress,the PARADIGMis assigned to type I or II, dependingon the lengthof the stressedvowel in FORMmy. Future attestationof a single FORM z with an accentuation differentfrom that of FORMmy will be enough reason to assign the PARADIGMto type III or IV. An example: for reasons that will be given in §§ 7.2 and 7.3 we should not be surprised if the PARADIGM of jüha 'soup' had the following MACROFORMs(+): NSG juha/juha, ASG juhu/jühu and ISG +juhum/ " + " jühum/+juhum(the forms marked with were not attested). I assigned the noun to type IV, but if juha and juhu had not been attested, I would have assigned it to type I. On the other hand, if +juhûm would have been attested,I would have assigned the noun to type III.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 40 CHAPTERI

6.3.3.3 It is probable that for most readers the hypotheticalstatus and the lesser conclusivenessof generalizationswill be more of a problem in some cases than in others. In order to illustratethis I shall con- tinue the discussion on the assignmentto accentuation types that was startedin the precedingsubsection. In the dialect under descriptionby far most FORMS on the basis of which PARADIGMSare assigned to accentuation types III and IV (henceforth"FORMsm a") are found (in most cases as membersof MAC- ROFORMs(+)) withina clearly definedset y of PARADIGMS.Set y consists of those PARADIGMSwhich in CS1 and/orduring some period between CS1 and the present day showed accentual alternations.To be more specific:the PARADIGMSof set y had MACROFORMs(l)which dif- fered from one another with respect to the place of the stress or with respect to length(see §§ 7.2 and 7.3). Subset X (cY) consists of those members of Y that really show the expected FORMsma in the MATE- RIAL. If a PARADIGMp belongs to the part of set Y that does not show FORMs a (i.e. p € Y - X) one should be especially aware of the possibilitythat PARADIGM p possesses unattestedFORMs a. Less for- mally stated: if there are historicalreasons for expecting that a paradigm belongs to type III or IV, but on the basis of the attestedforms it is assigned to type I or II, one should be aware of the possibilitythat the dialect possesses one or more nonattestedforms that, would they have been attested,would have been reason to assign the paradigm to type III or IV. Examples are those femininenouns of inflexionclass II that historicallybelong to CS1 accentuationtype (b) or (c) and are assigned to accentuation class I or II (srêda 'Wednesday', moka 'flour', etc.; see III.5.2.2-5.2.4). One the other hand, if the reader finds the word mëra 'certain unit of weight' assigned to accentuationtype I, togetherwith the vast majority of other CS1 (a)-type nouns, he can be reasonably confidentthat the assignmentof this word to accentuationtype I, however inconclu- sive it may be in theory,is in accordance with PARADIGM of mera.

7. Some characteristicsof the dialect and of this description

7.1 Synchronyand diachrony The aim of the present studyis to provide a synchroniedialect description. However, at certain points in the book the characteristicsof the dialect and the relationsbetween them yield a more coherentpicture if

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions INTRODUCTION 41 theyare placed againsta diachronicbackground. Diachronie information can also help the readerto draw his own conclusionsin the case of "less conclusivegeneralizations" (see § 6.3.3.2 sub (iii)). A numberof diachronicdevelopments will be presentedin the followingsubsection, and also in manyother places the readerwill find remarksconcerning the historyof the dialect.Such remarkswill be made wheneverthe authorthinks that they contribute to a betterun- derstandingof the present-daysituation, but theyhave the statusof ad- ditionalinformation and can in principlebe skipped.

7.2 Five characteristicinnovations For a betterunderstanding of a numberof accentualphenomena in the present-daydialect of Hi and Fe, the readercan profitfrom the know- ledge of two chronologicallyordered sound laws thatcan be supposed to have operatedin the dialect: (a) Loss of the pretoniclength distinction, e.g. *dçcãka'young man' GSG > *dçcaka, *pïtat'ask' > *pität; NB. At thisstage long and shortmid vowels (e, ê, o and õ) had additionaldistinguishing characteristics, so that they did not merge.With some simplificationwe can say that the operation of rule (a) has had no consequencesfor the pretonicvowels in, forexample, *mõka 'flour' and *svëzat'tie'. (b) Stress retractionfrom short final syllables,e.g. *dçcaka > dçcaka,*pität > pïtat,*mökä > moka,*svêzat > svêzat. Changes(a) and (b) have had a numberof consequencesfor, among otherthings, the accentualsystems of the variousparts of speech. I shallenumerate the mostimportant ones here: (1) Absence of short stressedendings in polysyllabicforms, e.g. könja'horse' GSG (< *konja); (2) Presence in the dialect of paradigmswith what I shall call "semi-automaticstress retraction", e.g. in the NSG of accentual subtype1/2 of the masculinela nouns (Bözic 'Christmas',GSG Bozica; see III.2.2.3.2);

Developments(a) and (b) are discussed in theirchronological context in Hout- zagers (1996: 130-131).As a resultof change (b), shortvowels are rare in stressedfinal syllablesof polysyllabicwords. Some exceptionsare: kadë(n) 'where', (also with a deviantreflex of *t), onde 'there', ovdë 'here' (along with dë(n), ondç(n) and ovdç(n)) and such IMP formsas donçs 'bring' (cf. INF donçs).

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 42 CHAPTERI

(3) Length oppositions in parts of accentual type IV in the nominal and verbal morphology,e.g. dçcâk 'young man', GSG dçcaka (< *dçcaka < *dçcãka), pïtat 'ask' (< *pität < *pïtat), PRIPL piiamo (see m.2.2.2, III.2.2.6.1, VI.4.4, VI.4.5). Anothervery important tendency in the dialect is: (c) The tendency towards accentual analogy, i.e. towards copying the accentuationof a certain word formfrom other formsof the same paradigm. Often the analogical and the more original ac- centuationoccur along with each other,so that the tendencytowards analogy resultsin doublet accentuation. This tendencyand its consequences will be discussed in the next section. One change operated in a more specific phonetic environment,but oftenhad accentual consequences for the words it affected: (d) *a and *a > ô before n or m, e.g. jôma 'hole', tôncat'dance'. There is one change that took place in the Hi dialect only: (e) Pretonic *e and *p > /, e.g. tëdçn 'week', GPL tidnôv, kësno ADV 'late', COMP ADV kisnïjç'. From a synchroniepoint of view, this change causes an unpredictable morphonemicalternation in, among others,a numberof nouns (see e.g. III.2.3 (5)).36

7.3 Accentual doublets: alternationsand analogy Many nominal,adjectival and verbal paradigmsshow some kind of doublet accentuation.Examples are given in (1), (2) and (3) below. If one of the accentual variants has been attested more frequentlythan the other,it is preceded by "+". (1) +juha/juha'winter', ASG +juhu/jühu; (2) mêd 'honey', GSG mêda/mçda;+nos/nôs 'nose', GSG nosa' (3) pïsat 'write', PR3SG +pîsç/pïsç, LPM pïsal In dialect descriptionswhich, as the presentone, are based on a limited corpus of data, the picture of the morphologicalsystem presented is of necessitypartly founded on assumptionsabout nonattestedforms (see

For a diachronicaccount of this innovationsee Houtzagers(1996: 132-134).

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions INTRODUCTION 43 also § 6.3.3.1, where such assumptions are called EXTRAPOLATIONS). This also holds where doublet accentuationis concerned: when a paradigm shows doublet accentuation,usually not all accentual variantshave been attested.Example (also given in § 5.3.3.1(2)): (4) pominat sç 'talk', PR1SGpomînam, PR2SG pommas, PR3SG po- mina, PRIPL +pomïnamo/pommamo,LPM pommai. For the paradigm presentedin (4) I assume doublet accentuation in all present forms. The fact that there is no attestationof a short vowel in the PR2SGnor of a long one in the PR3SGI regard as accidental. In (5) part of the attestedforms of dobçr 'good' are given: (5) NSGF dobrâ, GSGMNdobroga/döbroga, GSGF dobre, ASGN dobro, LSGMN dobrçm. The majorityof the attested inflectedforms of dobçr has end-stress, but stem-stressis by no means exceptional. I assume that all inflected formscan in principlehave both accentuationsand that the nonattesta- tion of end-stressin some forms and of stem-stressin others is accidental. Because doublet accentuation is very common, the first impression one gets of the accentuationof the dialect is one of systemlessness.On closer inspection,however, it turns out that this apparent systemlessness is mostlyfound in paradigmsin which on historicalor comparative grounds it is reasonable to expect an accentual alternation.We shall now discuss the examples given above fromthis point of view. For the reasons why in the examples (1), (3) and (4) it is reasonable to expect an accentual alternation,the reader is referredto rules (a) and (b) of § 7.2. Ad (1) Here one expects NSG jüha (< *juhä < *jühä), ASG juhu. The present state of affairscan be explained by assuming an analogic tendencywhich worked "both ways": the length of the stressed vowel in juha was caused by analogy to the originally stem-stressedforms (like the ASG), the shortness in jühu by analogy to the originallyend-stressed forms (like the NSG).37

37 The accentual phenomenaunder discussioncan also be viewed (and this is not necessarilyin conflictwith the explanationsuggested above) as symptomsof a state of confusionin the linguisticcompetence of the speakersof the dialect with regard to certainaccentually complex paradigms, which in the long run mightresult in the loss of the relatingaccentual alternations.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 44 CHAPTERI

Ad (2) In the case of wed 'honey'and +nos/nos'nose' one wouldex- pect mêd, GSG mçda, nos, GSG nösa (like in almost every Serbo-Croatiandialect). The lengthof the stem-vowelin the GSG variantmeda is causedby analogyto the NSG,the shortness of the NSGvariant nos by analogyto the shortnessin inflectedforms. There is no prooffor analogy"both ways"in each of the two paradigms.The nonattestationof NSG +mçd and GSG +nosa could in principlebe accidental,but in view of the accentuationof similarparadigms (led 'ice', GSG lçda, LSG +lçdi/lêdi'Bog 'God', GSG Boga) I am inclinedto think thatit is not. Ad (3) In the paradigmpïsat 'write'(< *pisat< *pïsat),PR3SG +pîsç/ pïsç, LPM pisai (< *pisai < *pïsal), "one-wayanalogy" is found,too. The shortnessof the stressedvowel in pïsç is caused by analogyto the formswith former end-stress. The INF and LP have been abundantlyattested and alwayswith a shortstem-vowel, so thatone can assumethat the analogyin thisparadigm worked only one way. Ad (4) The same applies to pomïnat'tell' (< *pominat< *pomïnat), PR1SGpomînam, PR2SG pomînas, PR3SG pomïna, PRIPL +po- mïnamo/pomînamo,LPM pomïnaL The stem-vowelin PR formscan be eitherlong (originalstate) or short(by analogy to the INF) and the nonattestationof the shortvariant in the PR2SGand of the long one in the PR3SGare clearlyacciden- tal. Nonattestationof the long variantin the INF and LP is clearlynot accidental:both forms occur frequently in mymaterial,always with a shortstem-vowel. Ad (5) For dobçrI assumeoriginal stem-stress in the IND formsand originalend-stress in the DEF ones. The DEF formsshow a tendencytoward copying the accentuationof the IND ones (see V.3.2). As can be seen from(1) and (2), the doubletmember that occurs more frequentlyin the materialis sometimeshistorically the more original one (as jüha in (1)) and sometimesit is not (as nös in (2)). It is possible thatthis has to do withthe absolutenumber of attestedinstances: the materialcontains many more instances of the formsgiven in (1) thanof those of each of the paradigmsin (2). However,the materialis too small for statisticaloperations and thereforeno conclusionswill be drawnfrom the numerical proportions between doublet members.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions INTRODUCTION 45

7.4 Accentuationtypes and subtypes In the lexiconand in the chapterson morphology,paradigms will be classified,among other things,according to their accentuation.The principleson whichthe accentualclassification is based are the same throughoutthe monograph: (1) Each paradigmwill be assignedto an accentuationtype (num- beredI throughIV). These Romannumerals have essentiallythe same meaningfor all partsof speechand all inflexionclasses: I: fixedstem-stress, the stressedvowel is short; II: fixedstem-stress, the stressedvowel is long; III: no fixedstem-stress: stress on the endingat least in partof theparadigm or stressshift (s) withinthe stem; IV: fixedstem-stress, but the stressedvowel is shortin one part of the paradigmand longin another. (2) There can be slightdifferences in the meaningof the Roman numerals.For example,for masculine nouns of inflexionclass la the conditionfor assignmentof a noun to accentuationtype I does not applyto the NSG(see III.2.2.1). (3) Withinthe accentuationtypes, subtypes are distinguished.For the assignmentof a paradigmto a subtype,sometimes diachronic criteriacan playa role. A remarkmust be made on accentuationtype III. In the dialectthere is or has been an overalltendency towards eliminating desinential stress. Almostin everyinflexion class of everypart of speech instancesof desinentialstress are found,but theyyield the pictureof archaisms,the distributionof whichin anycase in the availablematerial but probably also in the dialectitself - is highlyaccidental. The same holds for stressshifts within the stem.Those sets of wordsthat represent accentuationtype III are alwaysboth synchronicallyand diachronicallyhete- rogeneous:end-stress is oftenattested in differentforms for different wordsand in mostcases it is not clearwhy precisely these words show end-stressin the materialwhile others do not.

38 The observantreader mightobject that this is in contradictionwith what was said in § 7.1, viz. thatthe aim of this studyis to providea synchroniedescription. In this case, however,the use of diachroniccriteria does not impairthe value of the presentwork as a synchroniedescription, since it merelyoffers the possibilityof subdividingsets of paradigmsthat froma synchroniepoint of view cannotbe further subdivided. In otherwords, no synchronieinformation is lost, the reader is onlygiven additional(diachronic) information.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 46 CHAPTER I

Thereare two explanationsfor this heterogeneity: (i) It is possiblethat a formwhich is crucialfor assigninga paradigmto accentuationtype III existsin the dialectbut are not presentin the material.This and similarmethodological prob- lemshave been discussedin § 6.3.3. (ii) There are indicationsthat individualwords (even if theybe- longedto the same CS1 accentuationtype) can have theirown "preferences"for stem-stressor end-stressin certainforms (see III.5.2.5).

7.5 Theoreticalframework The frameworkfor the phonologicaldescription is that of the Prague School (see for instanceTrubetzkoy 1939), furtherdeveloped by Ebe- ling(1960: 7-80) and Kortlandt(1972: 131-166).This meansthat a strict distinctionis made betweenphonemics and phonetics.On the phonemic level only distinctivefeatures are taken into consideration.Phonemes are sets of such distinctivefeatures. Archiphonemes occur in positions wherethe oppositionbetween two or morephonemes is neutralized.In phonemicnotation (between slants), archiphonemes are traditionallyre- presentedby capitalletters. For the chapterson morphologyand syntaxin thisbook no particular theoreticalframework is neededand the traditionalterminology will be used.

7.6 Notation

7.6.1 "Standardnotation" For reasonsof readability,phonemic, phonetic and morphonemicnotation(between / /,[ ] and < >, respectively)will be used onlywhen necessary.Wherever possible, Hi and Fe formsand partsof formswill be givenin what I shall call the "standardnotation". The standardnotation is close to the phonemicnotation, but it is somewhatadapted to commonpractice in Serbo-Croatiandialectology. Four propertiesdistin- guishthe standardnotation from the phonemicnotation: (1) (partsof) formsare printedin italics,without slashes; (2) archiphonemes(see § 7.5) are not markedas such,but are written as if theywere full phonemes, e.g. noz (/nôZ/);

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions INTRODUCTION 47

(3) intervocalic[j] is always written,whether distinctive or not (see II.3.3.5); (4) The symbols c and c will be used although, strictlyspeaking, there is no ground for a monophonemic interpretationof [ts] and [ts] (see also II. 1.2 (1)). Phonemic Hi is writtenc.

7.6.2 Notationin sandhi position and in case of variation In the chapter on syntax(VII), in the text part of the book and in the examples given in the Lexicon, phonemicunits in external sandhi position will be writtenaccording to their phonetic realization. This will give the reader a better impression of the speech-flow as a whole. Since the sandhi rules are all optional (see II.4), a form can appear either altered or unaltered,according to how it was attestedon a specific occasion. The same applies to variation:in the parts of the book listed above, formswhich show variationwill be writtenaccording to how they were actually attested. This variationcan be due to phonological optionality, e.g. of j in lj (see II. 3. 3. 3), or to morphologicalphenomena, e.g. stem- final n - nj in II verbs (see VI. 5. 3).

7.6.3 Differencesbetween Hi and Fe: notationalconventions

Although the dialects of Hi and Fe are almost identical, there are a number of phonological,morphological and lexical differences.Because the differencesare so few, I shall describe the dialects as one single system as much as possible. When necessary, dialect forms will be marked as belonging to the dialect of only one of the two villages by adding a superscript"h" or "f". It is relevantthat the reader be aware of the followingnotational conventions: (1) If in the descriptiona (part of) a dialect form (an example, a " " " desinence, etc.) is not followedby or ", the form in question represents the state of affairsin both Hi and Fe. This means eitherthat the formhas been attestedfor both dialects or that it has been attestedfor one of the two but that there is no reason to assume that there is any differencebetween the two. (2) The dialect of Hi has no unstressedo: where unstressedo is expected on historicalgrounds, u is found. The dialect of Fe, however, does have an unstressed o. Therefore,strictly speaking, in all formscontaining an unstressedo in Fe, the descriptionwould

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 48 CHAPTER I

have to give separateHi and Fe variants.For practicalreasons I have chosennot to do this.If in the descriptionforms with un- " stressedo will be givenwithout the indication ", the reader mustkeep in mindthat this is the Fe variantand that the Hi variantis obtainedby substitutingu for unstressed o. If in such cases onlythe Hi formhas been attested,unstressed u will be writtenand " " willbe added. However,in the chapteron syntax(VII), in the textpart of the book and in the examplesgiven in thelexicon, Hi unstressedu willbe written ii, also if it parallellsunstressed o in Fe. This,together with what was said in the precedingsection about the notationof formsin sandhipo- sitionand formsshowing variation, is meantto give the user a more accurateacoustic impression of thefragments of speechpresented.

7.6.4 Remarkon morphonemicnotation In the morphonemicnotation no distinctionis made betweenthe accentual variantsof the vowels.For example,"" refersto /a/,/a/ and/or /a/.

7.6.5 Notationof variantendings; alternative endings In the endinginventories in thisdialect description, slashes are used for separatingdesinences for the same numberand case that differonly withrespect to accentuation,e.g. LSG -//-?for the masculinenouns of class la (see III.2.1.1).A doubleslash is used for separatingthe "hard" and "soft"variants ) of an ending.The "soft"variant is marked"p" (for"palatal"). For an example,see the "hard"and "soft"NSG endings of the neuternouns in III.3.1.1.Endings which differ in otherrespects thanaccentuation and the characteristic"hard" vs. "soft"will be called "alternativeendings". Alternative endings are separatedby commas,e.g. the GPL of masculineclass la nouns:-ov/-ov, -0, -i (see III.2.1.1).

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions CHAPTER II: PHONOLOGY

1. Phoneme inventory

1.1 The vowels In stressedsyllables the dialectsof Hi and Fe have the same vowelin- ventory.In unstressedsyllables, however, the dialect of Fe has one phonememore than that of Hi. As a consequence,the systemof distin- guishingfeatures in unstressedsyllables is slightlydifferent. In additionto thevowel phonemes shown in thefollowing tables, the Fe dialecthas a rarephoneme /ö/, both in stressedand unstressedpo- sition(see remark(2) below). In loan-wordsof Hungarianorigin both in Hi and Fe the loan phonemes/ö/ and /ü/occur (see § 1.3.2). Thereis a posttonic/§/ in Hi and a posttonic/ã/ in Fe, bothwith a verylimited distribution (see remark(5) below).

TABLE ILI: inventoryof stressedvowels (Hi and Fe) front back short long ' short " long high m m /ù/ /û/ mid III /e/ loi loi low I /cl I /§/ I /a/ I /a/

TABLE II .2: inventoryof unstressedvowels in the dialect of Hi

front " back high m iui low Ici /a/

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 50 CHAPTER II

TABLE II. 3: inventoryof unstressedvowels in the dialect of Fe

front ' back high M lui mid Ici loi low /a/

Remarks: (1) In stressedsyllables the phoneme/r/ can occur in interconso- nantalposition. I shall call /r/in thisposition "vocalic /r/".Vo- calic /r/shows no lengthopposition and in standardnotation it will be representedby the symbol"r". Examples:obfnot 'turn', zfno 'grains',NPL drva 'wood', NPL JçzrcçTOP. Vocalic /r/is realizedas mid frontvowel + [r] . The mid frontvowel preceding[r] variesin lengthand in timbre.On vocalic/r/ see also §§ 2.1.2 and 3.2.2. (2) I assume that in the dialectof Fe thereexists a roundedmid frontvowel phonemeI'd I. This /öl occurs in only three roots: corn 'black', evèrsi'hard' - along withcfn and cvrst(with the realizationsof vocalic/r/ discussed above) -, N tfordo'hard' and LPN otvordnolo'harden'. There are two attestationsof unstressed /ö/,viz. COMPNSGN cornïjç 'black' and NSGNtvördo 'hard'. In the otherattested instances loi is stressed.The realizationsof stressedloi varyin length.There is no possibilityto analyzethe phoneticsequence [ör] in [corn],etc. as a positionalallophone of vocalic/r/, since thereis an oppositionwith /?/ in the word crv (withnormal realizations of vocalic/r/). (3) In the dialectsof both Hi and Fe, /ç/has roundedallophones between/v/ and /I/,e.g. in vçli'big' (see § 2.1.1,last paragraph).

" From a phonologicalpoint of view, the sign would have to be omitted,since neitherstress nor shortnessare distinctiveon vocalic Ir/. The reader be remembered, however,that the standardnotation is meantto improvethe readibilityof the presentdescription and does not alwayshave to be fullycorrect in termsof phonemic oppositions. The materialcontains a verysmall numberof instancesof vocalic /r/realized as ultrashortmid centralvowel (schwa) + [r].

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions PHONOLOGY 51

(4) As can be seen fromthe tables,the dialect of Hi has no unstressedloi. Whereunstressed loi is expectedfor historicalreasons,lu/ appears, e.g. NASGsçlu 'garment'(cf. scio ). (5) Hi has a posttoniclong /§/and Fe a posttoniclong /ã/in the words vûdçj 'this way' nudçj /nudãj 'that way', tudçjItudãj 'thatway', kudçj Ikudãj 'whichway'.

1.2 The consonants

TABLE II .4: inventoryof consonantphonemes

labial dental palatal velar/ laryngeal voicelessstops /p/ III HI /k/ voicedstops /b/ /d/ /dV Igl voicelessfricatives HI Is/ /s/ /h/ voicedfricatives /v/ /z/ /z/ nasals /m/ /n/ glide l]l_ lateral /I/ trill lxl_

The fricativesand stopswill also be called"obstruents", the othercon- sonants"résonants". Remarks: (1) I see no justificationfor assumingseparate affricate phonemes +/c/or +/c/.For such phonemesto existthere would have to be oppositionsbetween +/c/ and As/ and between+/c/ and /ts/(or /is/),which is not the case. For the purposesof the present book, however,I thinkthat the accessibilityof the data presented is morerelevant than theoretical rigour. Therefore in the so- called "standard"notation (the notationused almosteverywhere in the book) the familiarsymbols "c" and "c" will be used. Examples:cñkva 'church', clovçk 'human being'. (2) There is an oppositionbetween the phonemeHi and the phoneme sequence/tj/. In the standardnotation, Hi is represented

I also attestedu < *o in such instancesin which phonologicallyunstressed u < *o was occasionallystressed for contrastive reasons, e.g. in utprêt'open' [utprêt](in a contextwhere the speakerwanted to contrastthis verbwith zaprêt 'close').

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 52 CHAPTER II

by the morefamiliar symbol "c". Both /t/and /tj/are rare The attestedforms in whichthey occur are: potjçg,potjçgzçm 'since', smçtjê(less frequentvariant of smçtljê)'dirt', N smçtjïvo'dirty', PPN hïcçno 'throw', NPL Cucçvi PROP, prçtolïcç/protolïcç 'spring'.5 (3) There is an oppositionbetween the phoneme/d'/ and the phoneme sequence/dj/. The sequence/dj/ has onlybeen attestedin the adjectiveNSGN sosëdjçvo 'the neighbour's'.Examples with /d'/:pohädat, näjzad' ''back', rodak'relative'. (4) The phonemesequences /lj/ and /nj/are realized[1'] and [ñ]),respectively.There is no reasonto assumeseparate phonemes +/P/ or +/n/,since thereare no oppositionsbetween +/1'/ and /lj/and between+/n/ and /nj/.There are certainoptionality and variation phenomenaconnected with the sequences/lj/ and /nj/(see §§ 3.3.3 and VI.5.3).

1-3 Loan-wordsand loan phonemes

1.3.1 Whatis a loan-word? The dialect is rich in words of Hungarianorigin. There are several commonconcepts for which the dialectdoes not possess an originally Slavic lexeme, e.g. Içvçgê 'air', GSG lçvçgêja/lçvçgêha(Hu h- vegö), GSG ajandïka 'gift' (Hu ajándék). In addition, a lot of spontaneousborrowing takes place: whenspeaking Croatian, the speakers frequentlyuse Hungarianwords, whether or not with Croatian grammaticalendings and whetheror not adaptedto Hi and Fe phonology. For instance,when a speakerwants to say 'stars' it can happen thathe says cïllagi,... zvêzdç(Hu csillagmeans 'star'). 4 This is because *tj is usuallyrepresented by c (e.g. svèca 'candle') and in inflexion and derivationc is almostalways the palatal alternantof t (e.g. mçtat 'put', PR3SG mece; piatii- placai 'pay' (perfective- imperfective)) . This is obviouslya loan-word(cf. í < *é). Apartfrom the formsmentioned, c oc- curredin the speech of one informantin the formPR3SG drscç 'tremble'(other informants:drscç). The form cïllagi consists of a Hu stem (with a double -11-) followedby a Croatian NPL ending. The use of Hu grammaticalendings in the middle of Croatian utterancesis less commonthan the use of Hu lexemes, but it is re- lativelyfrequent in combinationwith toponyms,e.g. jç dosçl sïm Hidegségre 'he came here,to Hidegség', Firenzébesçm bìla, Rómábasçm bîla 'I have been in Flo- rence, I have been in Rome'. Combinationsof Croatian prepositionsand Hu endingsare also possible,e.g. va Pçrçstçgçn'in Peresteg'.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions PHONOLOGY 53

It is difficultto draw a sharp line between borrowingsof the type lçvçgê and those of the type cïllagi or, in other words, between (a) loans that have a more or less permanentposition in the vocab- ulary of the dialect and (b) Hungarian words that occur in the middle of otherwise Croatian utterancesas a resultof code switchingor code mixing. Yet it is nesessary to make some kind of distinctionbetween (a) and (b), because only words belonging to group (a) are loan-words in the proper sense: they must be included in the Lexicon and their grammat- ical peculiaritiesmust be discussed in the chapters on morphology.I consider a word as belonging to group (a) if the followingconditions are met:

(1) the word has been attestedin Croatian utteranceson more than one occasion; (2) on the occasions when it was attested it was (at least once and at least partly)adapted to Hi and Fe Croatian, eitherby the use of a Croatian grammaticalending or by replacementof Hungar- ian phonemes by Hi and Fe ones; (3) the way in which the word is (partly) adapted to the dialect of Hi and Fe is more or less consistent; (4) there is no reason to think that the speakers themselvesdo not consider the word as a part of their Hi and Fe lexicon (e.g. cor- rectionor immediatereplacement by a synonym). The word lçvçgê meets all four conditions. The fact that the speaker can choose between stem-final-h- and -j- in inflectedforms is common in Hungarian loans ending in a vowel and is not in conflictwith condition (3). The formcïllagi meets only condition(2). Needless to say that if conditions(1) - (4) are not met this can be due to coincidence and that in condition (3) there is an arbitraryele- ment. - It is also possible that a word meets conditions(1) (4) (e.g. auto 'car', GSG autôja/autôha,ISG autôhçm,NPL autôji) but that the material also contains instances in which the originalHungarian word is adapted in a differentway or to a lesser extentthan in the majorityof other attested instances (e.g. [autõji] with a posttonic length,cf. Hu auto). In such cases the "non-typical"instances (e.g. [autõji]) will not be regarded as realizationsof a Hi and Fe form.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 54 CHAPTER II

1.3.2 Adaptationof loan-words.Loan phonemes In general,loan-words are completelyadapted to the phonologicalsys- temof the Hi and Fe dialect. Posttoniclengths are removed,usually by movingthe stressto the syllablethat is long in Hungarian,e.g. hatâr'territory', (Hu határ).If the Hungarianword containsmore than one long vowel,one (mostly the last one) is chosento preservelength, e.g. radijô'radio' (cf. Hu ra- dió). If the Hungarianword ends in -ék,-ég or -ény,the corresponding Hi and Fe word has -ïk-,-ig- or -íñ/íñ, respectively,e.g. GSG tafika 'region'(Hu tájék),GASG bçtçksïga 'illness' (Hu betegség),APL vçndï gç 'guest' (Hu vendég),NAPL çdînjç/çdïnjç 'dishes' (Hu edény), GSG sçtçmïnja'pastry' (Hu sütemény).I have no examplesof non-inflected formsof such words.The wordorsâg 'country' (Hu ország)has a short ä in inflectedforms, e.g. GSG orsäga.A shortï appearsin the inflected formsGSG njugdijaand LSG njugdïji(Hu nyugdij;no noninfectedforms attested). As can be seen fromthe examplesgiven in the presentand the precedingsection, those Hungarianvowels that have counterpartsin the Hi and Fe phonemesystem - i.e. all vowelsexcept ö, ü, ö and ü - are in generalreplaced by those counterparts.In the precedingpara- grapha fewexceptions were presented: Hungarian words ending in -ék or -ég and the word ország.Before m and n stressedá and a are replacedby o, e.g. kormônj'government' (Hu kormány;cf. § 3.2.3). As a rule, the Hungarianvowels ö, ü and ö (no exampleswith ü were available)are replacedby Hi and Fe ç, i and ê, respectively,e.g. gêzçs 'train' fromHungarian gozös, site 'oven' (Hu sütö). However, thereare exceptionsto this,e.g. tucêr'funnel' (Hu tölcser). In Hungarianloan-words - i.e. wordsthat meet the conditions(1) through(4) in the precedingsection - ü and ö sometimessurvive, e.g. rçpulê/ropiïlê'airplane' (cf. Hu repulo,locally also röpülö),LSG turdêhi 'bathing establishment'.Therefore ü and ö will be regarded as occasionalloan phonemes. In LSG januhãri'January' and fçbruhãri'February' intervocalic h is inserted.It is not clear whythe word hod '0.75 hectares'(Hu hold) was adaptedthe wayit was (if it is a loan fromHu). Of courseHungarian words can be extendedby Croatiansuffixes or Hungariansuffixes can be replacedby Croatian ones, e.g. bälogast 'left'and kösosast'dirty' (Hu balog),koszos, politizälovat 'talk politics' (Hu politizai),füdbalozovat 'play soccer', (Hu futballozik).Sometimes

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions PHONOLOGY 55 the Hungarianword is subject to unpredictablechanges, e.g. ASG sarabüja'weeder' (Hu sarabolo),ASG saw 'leg (of a boot)' (feminine) from(Hu szár). The loan-wordsfrom German are much less numerousthan those fromHungarian . Examples:gmajna , gmçjna 'parish',plôc 'market', sperai 'sense', gratulêramPR1SG 'congratulate', toponyms beginning in obçr-such as Obçrgâj.For the present-dayspeakers of the Hi and Fe dialectGerman is a foreignlanguage and no clearcases of spontaneous borrowinghave been attested.The Germanloans in the materialdo not containany loan phonemes. Spontaneousborrowing from the neighbouringCakavian dialects, whichare felt as more prestigious,is a quite commonphenomenon, e.g. vrîme,nedîlja instead of local vrême'time', nadëja 'Sunday'.There are also loan-wordsfrom Cakavian dialects in the strictersense of the word describedin the precedingsection. Of course,such loan-words can onlybe recognizedas such if theydiffer from what one wouldex- pect a "normal"Hi and Fe wordto look like.Examples: cnkfa 'church' (withT < *é), prçtolïcç/protolïcç'spring' (with ï < *ë and the rarephoneme c, see § 1.2 sub (2)), nugçl'corner' (with û < *p; see also Hout- zagers1996: 121-123).

1.4 The phonemicstatus of roundedfront vowels flu], [o]) In the presentsection a numberof phenomenaare summarizedthat are discussedat variousplaces in thischapter. Phonetic[ö] in the dialectsof Fe and Hi can be a realizationof: (a) the loan phonemeI öl in wordsof Hungarianorigin, e.g. in rd- püle 'airplane'(see § 1.3.2),or (b) (in Fe only)the rare phoneme/ö/; in this case [ö] can varyin length,(see § 1.1 sub (2)). Phonetic[ü] representsthe loan phoneme/ii/ in wordsof Hungarian origin,e.g. LSG turdehi'bath' (see § 1.3.2). In addition,both [ö], [ü] and intermediatevowels can representthe phoneme/ç/ between /v/ and /I/;in this case [ö] and [ii] can varyin length(see § 2.1.1,last paragraph);example: vçli 'big'.

The otherBurgenland Croatian dialects usually possess a considerablenumber of Ge loan-words,cf. Koschat1978, Tornow1989.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 56 CHAPTER II

2. Phoneticrealization of the phonemes

2.1 The vowels

2.1.1 ft ç and § The degree of opennessof both stressedand unstressedç shows a greatdeal of positionalvariation: (1) ç is moreopen in stressedthan in unstressedsyllables, e.g. the firstvowel in mçtçm'I sweep' is more open than the second one. (2) In unstressedsyllables it is more open in finalthan in medial position,e.g. the secondvowel in zënjç 'he mows' is moreopen thanin zënjes'you mow'. (3) In stressedsyllables it is moreopen whenit is longthan when it is shorte.g. it is more open in the stressedvowel of the form lçtç'they fly' than in zçt 'mow'. (4) In additionto all this,there is a differencein the degree of opennessof ç betweenHi and Fe: in each of the positionsmen- tioned,the Hi allophoneis moreopen thanthe Fe one. The maximaldegree of opennessof ç is reachedin the dialectof Hi in longstressed syllables, where it is not onlyvery open but also retracted to a centrallow position:Hi ç (in, forinstance, PR3PL lçtç 'fly')is pho- neticallyindistinguishable from Hungarian á. The minimaldegree of opennessof ç is reachedin Fe in unstressednon-final position (e.g. in dënçs'today'), where the timbrevaries between [s] and [e]. I have chosen the symbolç to representthis vowel in bothdialects and in all positions.This choiceis necessarilyarbitrary. Above,when the positionof ç withinthe wordwas discussed,reference was made to the phonologicalword, including clitics. For example, in zakësnilujç sç 'it becamelate', the ç in sç is lowerthan that in

In the dialectsof both Hi and Fe roundedfront vowels (mostly [ö] but sometimesalso [ü]) are heard in the paradigmsNSGM vçli 'large' and NSGMvçliki (also vêliki)'large'. I regardthese rounded front vowels as allophonesof /ç/between /v/ and IM (see also § 1.1 sub (3) and § 1.4).

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions PHONOLOGY 57

2.1.2 Vocalic M As was said in § 1.1 sub (1), vocalic IrI occurs only in stressed position and it is realized as mid frontvowel + [r]. The reason to assume a vocalic /r/and not to regard the phoneticmid frontvowel mentionedas a realization of either ë, e or ç is that phonemic /CrC/ is in opposition with /CërC/,/CêrC/ and /CçrC/.On the phonemic status of vocalic /r/ see § 3.2.2. The phonetic mid frontvowel that precedes [r] in /CrC/ varies in length.In average its realizationis longer than that of the short vowels. Its degree of openness varies as well. Sometimes it is identical to that of /ç/(remember that /ç/is higherin Fe than in Hi, see § 2.1.1), but in most instancesit is more closed. In contradistinctionto /ë/and /ê/,the vocalic part of interconsonantal /r/is not diphthongal.

2.1.3 á, â and a Hi ä, a and a are retractedand stronglyrounded. Short and unstressed ä and a are phoneticallyidentical to Hu stressed and unstressed short a. The traditionalnotation in Serbo-Croatian dialectology for a vowel with this timbre is a. In Fe these vowels are also retractedbut much less rounded than in Hi. For reasons of typographicalsimplicity and in order to be able to treat Hi and Fe together as much as possible, I shall use the symbola for both dialects.

2.1.4 ë, ô, ë, and ô The stressed long mid vowels, ê and o, are almost always realized as closing diphthongs([ei], [ou]). Their short counterpartsare in general realized as opening diphthongs([ie], [uo]). In the speech of some informants,especially in Hidegség, ê and ô are occasionally realized as long monophthongsor even (rarely) as long opening diphthongs([ie:], [uo:]). In approximately10 hours of sessions with my oldest Hidegség informant(Anna Baumgartner,born 1900) I recorded a very small numberof monophthongalrealizations and not a single realization with a long opening diphthong.In view of the overwhelmingmajority of realizationswith closing diphthongs,especially by older informantsand especiallyin Fertöhomok,I am inclined to regard the phonetic realizationswith long opening-diphthongs as recent practice:,the dialects of the two villages are dyingout veryfast and opening

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 58 CHAPTER II diphthongalrealizations of long mid vowelsare foundboth in the so- ciolinguisticallystronger Cakavian dialectsspoken nearbyand in the varietyof Hungarianspoken in the area. Hidegségis geographically somewhatnearer to the Cakavian dialectsmentioned and has been slightlymore influenced by themin severalrespects. Beforem, the vowel ô is occasionallyrealized short and monoph- thongal.Intermediate realizations - e.g. somewhatshorter or withless diphthongizationthan in otherpositions - are also heard.Examples of formswhere such realizationswere attested(along with"normal" lone and diphthongalô): kômçn'stone', kôm 'whither',pômçt 'memory'. Even when o is phoneticallyshort, it staysdistinct from o, whichis pronouncedas an openingdiphthong.

2.2 The consonants

2.2.1 Long realizationof voicelessconsonants after short vowels Betweenvowels, the firstof whichis shortand stressed(except ç), voicelessconsonants (except h) are oftenrealized long. Examples: The form is oftenrealized as hüpas [hüp:as] 'fall' bräti [brät:i] 'brothers' pravïca [pravïc:a] 'truth' much [muc:it] 'torment' prçtoïïcç [prçtolït:ç] 'spring' polëko [polëk:o] 'slow' üfamsç [uf:amsç] 'I hope' kösa [kös:a] 'scythe' mäsa [mäs:a] 'mass' o Two thingsthat I noticedin Hi and Fe could be significantin this respect: (a) One informant,who qualified Anna Baumgartner'sHi idiolect as very authentic, imitatedher speech and, in doing so, producedexaggeratedly diphthongal realizationsof /o/; (b) KárolyHospely, one of myFe informants,was once interviewedfor a Croatianradio programme.During this shortinterview he realized ê consistently as an openingdiphthong, whereas in his dialect sessionswith me he almostalways nronouncedé as a closinpdinhthonp. b For instance,in Hidegség there is an /-reflexof *e in the word lip 'beautiful' and the preposition*vt> appears almost exclusivelyas va when unstressed.In Fertöhomok,the formsare lêp and vu (along with va). 10 Withvery few exeptions, e.g. domôm'home (direction)',DSGMN tômu'that', the sequence -om-reflects etymological -am- or -am- (see also § 3.2.3).

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions PHONOLOGY 59

This tendency can be of additional help in determiningthe length of the stressedvowel in a given form. There are three examples of distinctivelength on consonants (see § 3.3.1 sub (4)).

2.2.2 Occasional palatalizationof consonantsbefore i, f, I and ë There is a tendencytoward palatalizationof consonants before stressed and unstressed / and - less frequently- before ë. In the case of z, s and c the.effect obtained is that of a slight palatal glide after the consonant ([zJ],[sJ], [c1]). This palatalizationis heard in a small minorityof the realizations of the sequences in question and k, g, z, 5 and c are palatalized more oftenand more stronglythan other consonants. Exam- ples of formswhere such realizationswere heard (the palatalized consonant is underlined):NPL kôki 'hip', NPLM zTvi 'alive', PR1PLzënjçmo 'mow', DSG zçni 'woman', NPLM sômi 'self, NPL hajôvi 'ship' (spontaneous borrowing,Hu hajó), LSG dusi 'sou'' NPL zôbi 'tooth', doçëkat 'wait until', LPPLM visila 'hang', LPF curila 'pour', LPPLM bili 'be'. The occasional palatalizationof consonants should not be confound- ed with (a) the optionalityof / in the sequence Ij (see § 3.3.3); (b) the variationn-nj and 1-lj-jin stem-finalposition in verbs belongingto class II (see VI.5.3).

2.2.3 Weaker articulationof obstruentsbefore nasals Before nasals, obstruentsoften have a somewhat less clear articulation. Sometimes it seems as if not the obstruentin question is heard but as if the nasal is lengthenedinstead. Examples of formsin which this kind of articulationwas heard:

gmçjna 'municipality' jçdna NSGF 'one' znãs PR2SG 'know' mlêdna F 'skinny'

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 60 CHAPTER II

3. Distribution,distinctiveness, neutralization and optionalities

3.1 Accentuation

3.1.1 Stress

Any syllable of a word can be stressed and - althoughthere are many stress doublets and few minimalpairs - the place of the stress is distinctive.Examples: gôri 'up, on top' gorî 'burn' PR3SG gfmi 'shrub' NPL gçrmî 'thunder' PR3SG dusi 'soul' LSG dus? 'smell' PR3SG döbro 'good' N dobro 'good' DEF NSGN11 Examples of doublets: morali/morali'have to' LPPLM, glãvum/glavum 'head' ISG. As is normal in Serbo-Croatian, certain categories of words (conjunctions, prepositions,auxiliary verbs, etc.) are seldom stressed and certainpronouns have special clitic forms(for examples see IV.1.2). Superlative adjectival forms and certain numerals can have two stressed syllables (see IV.7.1 and V.6). The firststress is more prominent than the second one. The same applies to the adjective N lëkucênu N 'cheap'. In interrogativesentences, the highest pitch can be on a vowel that normallydoes not carry the word stress. In the followingexamples the vowel with the highestpitch is underlined,whereas the diacriticaccent sign indicates where the word stress is in other intonationalcircum- stances:

(1) doz ç ti? 'have you had enough?' (2) mar znãs, vidis? 'you know (quite a lot), you see?' (3) znãs kada prìmidu? 'do you know when they receive (it)?' (4) prï vas ç gãrvanjuf? 'are there any ravens where you come from?' (5) döbru jç?h 'is it all right?'

In (1) the sentence peak is on a form that outside interrogativesentences appears only unstressed. In (2) it is on a word-finalsyllable which is not long. In (3) and (4) the effectobtained is that of stressed

Althoughdöbro and dobro are interchangeablein mostcontexts, only dobro can be used independently(cf. V.3.3 (2)).

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions PHONOLOGY 61 syllable preceded by a long pretonic syllable. I made no systematic study of the Hi and Fe sentence intonation,but it sounds very similar to that in Hungarian.

3.1.2 Length The oppositionbetween long and shortvowels is distinctiveas well. Examples: dela 'work'PR3SG déla 'part' GSG da 'yes' da 'give' PR3SG gostç'guest' APL gostç'dense' APL tü 'here' tu 'that'ASGF pitali'fatten' LPPLM pitali/pitali'ask' LPPLM cçk/cëk'wait' IMP vçk'immediately' Lengthdoublets are even more numerousthan stress doublets,e.g. Hçdçsîn/Hçdçsïn'Hidegség', kum/küm'godfather', dïm/dîm 'smoke', nos/nos'nose', brät/brat'brother', trava/trava 'grass'. For manymore examplessee the sectionson accentuationtype IV in the chapterson the noun,the adjectiveand theverb. Doublet lengthis especiallyfrequent before tautosyllabic résonants and in monosyllablesending in a consonant(see all examplesin the precedingparagraph except the last one). This could give the impression thatin these phoneticenvironments vowel quantityis neutralized or thateither length or shortnessis optional.However, although there is no solid prooffor a lengthdistinction on everyvowel in everyrele- vantposition, there is no reasonto assumeneutralizations or optionalities. Examplesof lengthoppositions before tautosyllabic résonants: short long melïnkat'play the "mill game'" masînka'machine' bïrka'sheep' nur 'quiet' Märkinihouse name NPLM hatar'area' znäl 'know'LPM dal 'give' LPM Fläjsinovi housename GPL fçrtâj'quarter' könj'horse' don 'day'

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 62 CHAPTER II

Examplesof lengthoppositions in monosyllables(not beforerésonants): short long bit 'be' iïph'beautiful' zçt 'son-in-law' zët 'take' pop 'priest' noz 'knife' cut 'hear' pljut'swim' In additionto this, the followingremarks must be made on the operativenessof the distinctionbetween long and shortvowels. (1) Thereis no lengthopposition on vocalicr (see § 1.1,remark (1)). (2) As a resultof the stressretraction from short final syllables (see 1.7.2 sub (b) and further),short vowels are rare in stressedfinal syllablesof polysyllabicwords. The exceptionsare: (a) kadë(n)'where', (also withan unexpectedreflex of *i>),onde 'there',ovdë 'here' (alongwith dë(n), ondç(n) and ovdç(n))', (b) such IMP formsas donçs 'bring' (cf. INF donçs), pripräv 'prepare',poglçc 'look', pukäz 'show'; (c) a numberof doubletswith /, ü, ï/î or ii/ûbefore a tautosyllabic resonant:Hçckur 'Hegykö', Hçdçsîn/Hçdçsïn 'Hidegség', KçrçsturTOP, mçhûr/mçhur'bladder', such DPL formsas starjïm'older', mlafim 'younger' (cf. nasîm'our'). (d) the wordzabçzljïv 'forgetful'

3.2 The vowels

3.2,1 The distributionof ç The distributionof ç is restricted: (1) In Fe ç occurs(a) in the word vçk'immediately', (b) in stressed endingsof the PR3PLof AI and II verbs,e.g. vçjç 'theysay', lçtç 'theyfly' (see VI.2.3) and (c) in a numberof wordswhere original *a or *ã is reflectedas ç beforea tautosyllabic-j (see § 3.2.4). The functionalload of the oppositionç * ç is small:as a consequenceof the stressretraction from short final syllables (see § 3.1.2 sub (2)), ç does not occurin positionscomparable to thatof ç in lçtê. Beforetautosyllabic -j- the oppositionç - ç is marginal.

The doubletmembers with a shortvowel are morefrequent.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions PHONOLOGY 63

(2) In Hi, ç is less rare because *ã and *a were more often fronted before tautosyllabicj than in Fe, e.g. zçjt 'go behind' vs. zçjc 'hare', nçj 'don't' (negative imperativeparticle) vs. nçjzad' 'back' (see also § 3.2.4). (3) The Fe formswith ç (vçk, lçtç, etc.) also occur in Hi.

- 3.2.2 The oppositions/CrC/ - /CçrC/- /CerC/ /CêrC/ In stressed syllables the combination/CrC/ occurs very frequentlyin the dialect. For examples and phonetic characteristicssee §§ 1.1 (1) and 2.1.2. Interconsonantal/çr/ occurs in only two roots: (a) jçrbat 'inherit', pojçrbatf 'spoil'; (b) pçrsin 'parsley', PR3PLpçrsinadu 'grow parsley'.13 Interconsonantal/er/ occurs in the followingwords: DPL Bërtinin PROP,përtlin 'bundle', vçcërnji'evening-', verni'believing', vërvat(same as vërovat'believe'). Interconsonantal/êr/ (including the position between a consonant and a word boundary) has been attested in approximately15 words. Examples: cêr 'daughter', GPL jçzêr '1000', pêrjç 'leaves', rçndêr 'policeman', sagdêr 'everywhere'. - 3.2.3 The oppositions/a/ - loi - /a/ loi before nasals In stressed syllables,etymological *a (both long and short) before a nasal is almost always reflectedas o, e.g. cigôn 'gipsy', don 'day', jorna 'hole', kom 'whither', kômçn 'stone', PR1SG konjirn'want', Ioni 'last year', pômçt 'memory', rômçn 'shoulder', som 'self, alone', slôma 'straw', srôn 'shame', strônk'side', tôncat 'dance', zõman 'in vain', zo mç 'for me' (cf. zâ tç 'for you'). This also holds for Hungarian loans,

As was said in § 2.1.2, the phoneticrealization of /çr/(viz. [çr]) formsa subset of the possiblerealizations of interconsonantal/r/ (which varyas to lengthand degree of openness). Thereforeto analyze somethingphonemically as interconsonantal /çr/is alwaysa temporarysolution. However, both rootshave been attesteda reasonable numberof times (pçrsin even quite frequently),so that one can be moreor less confidentthat the proposedsolution is correct.There is also some supportfrom otherdialects: jèrbinstvõ 'inheritance', pêrsin, cf. prst 'finger',prsa 'breasts' (Tor- now 1089; 163, 247, 283), piërsin,cf. phi 'breasts',pfs(t) 'finger' (Koschat 1978: 244,255).

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 64 CHAPTER II

e.g. kormônj'government' (Hu kormány),vônkus 'pillow' (Hu ván- kos) There are a few exceptions,however, and thereforeit mustbe supposed thatthe oppositions/a/ - loi - /ä/,however small their functional load, do existbefore nasals. Short/ä/ before a nasal has been attested in Ana PROP(cf. ASG Ôninu'St Anne's Day'), ângolski'English', LSG Kanadi'Canada' (cf. NPLAmçríkõnci 'American'), mäma/mämka 'mom'. Long /â/before a nasal has onlybeen attestedin the Fe wordam 'well, really'(Hu am).

3.2A The oppositionsbetween low vowelsbefore tautosyllabic j Before tautosyllabicj, etymological*a (both long and short,both stressedand unstressed)is veryoften reflected as ç, ç or ç, e.g. tudçj 'thatway', IMP dçj 'give',pçjtaba 'barn'.16On the otherhand, a, a and a are by no means excludedbefore tautosyllabic j and thereare manydoublets, triplets and quadrupletsin whichthe vowelbefore tautosyllabicj varies betweenback and frontand/or between long and short,e.g. majka/mçjka'mother', kraj/krâj/krçj 'end, edge'. In the presentsubsection an attemptwill be made to establishwhich phonemicoppositions exist in each positionin each of the two dialects. This is simplerfor unstressedsyllables than for stressedones. In stressedposition before tautosyllabic j it is oftenhard to distinguish betweena, ç, ä and ç. Moreover,if one comparesdifferent attestations of the same form,it is oftenas if all kindsof intermediaterealizations can be heard. This holds for both parametersunder discussionhere (back vs. frontand longvs. short).On the otherhand, the distribution of the variouspossibilities over different(categories of) words is not random. In orderto sortthings out as well as possible,I assembleda special tape with a great numberof realizationsof a wide varietyof forms

14 The speakersseem to be aware thatthis characteristicof theirdialect could en- dangerthe understandabilityfor speakers of othervariants of Croatianand occasionally replace ôm/ônby nondialectalam/ an/ am/ an. The correspondingHi wordis cm (Hi ç is phoneticallyidentical with Hungarian á (see § 2.1.1). IO In this context"etymological long or short*a" includes long and shorta in Hu and Ge loans. Unstressedç beforetautosyllabic j can originateboth from*e and from*a. However,in all attestedforms with stressed a, ç, â or ç beforetautosyllabic j, the stressedvowel originatesfrom etymological long or short*a, Hu a or á or the vowel in Ge orthographicei.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions PHONOLOGY 65 with a, ç, ä and ç before tautosyllabicj in both dialects. My tentative conclusion is that in stressed syllables the oppositions back vs. front and long vs. short on low vowels are still operative. However, their functionalload is very small (especially in the case of ä vs. ç and especially in Hi) and the oppositionsare probably in the middle of a process of disappearingaltogether. Unstressed. In the dialect of Fe the opposition a - ç before tautosyllabic j exists, e.g. zäkaj 'why' vs. smfkçj'snot'. In the Hi dialect it does not, e.g. zakçj 'why', na krçj 'aside' and na prudçj 'for sale' have the same posttonicvowel as Sumbätcj TOP 'Szombathely'. In pretonic position compare pajtaba 'shed', pçjtaba . Long and stressed in Fe. Some words have âj: I attested sakudãj 'everywhere',tudãj 'that way', kudäj 'which way' and the Hungarian loans fçrtãj 'quarter' and osta) 'class'. The other words with âj have doublets âj/çj, e.g. nâj/nçj (negative IMP particle), gçj/gâj 'shrub', zçjt 'go behind', obâjt 'go around', N fçjno/tâjno'nice', trinâjs/trinçjs'13'. I have no attestationsof çj outside such doublets. Long and stressed in Hi. One word only has ãj: fçrtãj'quarter' (cf. Fe above; ostâj was not attestedin Hi). Some words have doublets, e.g. sçdamnâjs/sçdamnçjs'17', nâj/nçj (negative IMP particle). Others have only 0, e.g. tudçj 'that way', zçjdç 'go behind', nçjdçdu 'find'. Short and stressed in Fe. All formswith a reasonable number of at- testationshave äj along with çj. One could argue that [çj] is a free phonetic variant of phonemic /äj/ along with [äj]. There is one argument against this analysis, however. The relative frequencyof [çj] and [äj] differsfor different(categories of) words. In kâj/kçj'what' the realization [çj] is relativelyrare, whereas in realizationsof German loan-words with orthographicei [çj] appears as often as [aj]. ThereforeI assume that there is an opposition between /a/ and /ç/ before tautosyllabicj, although its functional load is very small. Examples: mçjka/majka 'mother',nçj-/naj- (superlative prefix), nçjzad'/najzad' ^'back', PR3PL strçj- tajo sç 'argue', PR3SG lçjda 'like', gmäjna 'municipality',fçjta/fajta 'kind', ne baj 'never mind'. Short and stressed in Hi. The only word with ä is kraj 'end, edge' (along with krçj). Examples with çj: kçj 'what', NPL fçjtç 'kind', nçj- (superlative prefix), IMP dçj 'give', nçjzad' 'back', nçjpçr 'first', zçjc

There are also idiolecticdifferences with regard to the relativefrequency of [çj] and [aj]: in the speech of Józse Jurinkovits,[äj] is clearlyheard more oftenthan in the speech of of KárolyHospely.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 66 CHAPTERII

'hare', ASG fçjfu 'pipe', mçjka 'mother', GPL paradçjzink 'tomato', gmçjna 'municipality'. Long along with short in Fe and Hi. The followingwords have both long and short realizations of a and/or ç: dvçjsçt , dvãjsçt , dvçjsçt '20'; krâj , krçj , kräj 'region'; NPLM glçjni , ADV glçjno 'equal (ly)'; NPL jâjca , NSG jçjcç , jajcç . In the latter paradigm both long and short realizations of a and ç occur also before heterosyllabicj: GPL jçjçc' jajçc' jçjçc 'egg'.

3.3 The consonants

1R 3.3.1 Internalsandhi in consonant sequences The number of internal sandhi phenomena that are operative in the present-daydialect is not great, and neitheris the number of available examples for each of the phenomena presented. Rule (4) is relevantly ordered after(1) and (3). (1) Regressivevoice assimilation This rule applies to clusters of obstruents,except when the last elementis Ivi. I only have examples for devoicing.Examples: with assimilation: cf. withoutassimilation: noftçAPL 'nail' novçt 'nail' stöpjit'heaten' zörat 'plough' otprïmit'bring away' odlçtit'fly away' raskïnolo LPN 'tear apart' razmçtat'demolish' (2) Progressivevoice assimilation Aftervoiceless obstruents/v/ is optionallydevoiced. Examples: crîkvu/crîkfuASG 'church' cvfsto/cffstoN 'firm' sväja/sfäja'seamstress' svêtu/sfêtuLSG 'world'

Intermediaterealizations (with lesser voicing) can also be heard.

18 It is not always possible to know whetherone has to do with a phonemicor a morphonemicalternation. For example, sometimesthe insertionof a fleetingvowel in endinglessforms, which is in mostcases morphonemic,prevents the occurrence of a phonemicallyprohibited cluster, e.g. final gnj'in ogçnj 'fire' (see III. 2. 3). I have chosen to treatall instancesof insertionof a fleetingvowel as morphonemic (includingthe insertionof ç in rçkçl 'he/shesaid', cf. VI. 5.8).

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions PHONOLOGY 67

(3) Regressivepalatality assimilation Before palatal consonants dental fricativesbecome palatal. Examples: withassimilation: cf.without assimilation: îscçs PR2SG'look for' ïskat'look for' scïstit'clean' sklçpat'sharpen' In scïstitrule (1) applied as well (whetheror not beforerule (3)); in sklçpatonly rule (1) applied. (4) Of two identicalconsonants one is deleted. This happenson morphemeboundaries. Examples: withdeletion: cf.without deletion: rasrditsç 'becomeangry' razmçtat'demolish' rasïrit'extend' The formrasrdit sç has also undergonerule (1), rasïrithas undergonerule (1) and (3). There are threeattested sequences of identicalconsonants within one word:(a) 11in gçllo 'throat',vçl(l)o 'very'and vçl(l)i 'big' ; (b) kk in mçkkoN 'soft';(c) dd in od(d)omud'from home' and od(d)alkud'from afar'

3.3.2 Voice distinctionin word-finalposition As was shownin § 1.2, all obstruentsexcept /h/ are distinctivelyvoiced or voiceless.In word-finalposition the feature"voiced" is optional:distinctivelyvoiced consonantscan be realizedeither voiced or voiceless. The relativefrequency of voiced and voicelessrealizations varies: /z/ and HI are usuallyrealized voiceless, the othervoiced obstruentsare usuallyrealized voiced. Examples: word usual realization possiblerealization pinêz GPL 'money' [pinês] [pinêz] môz 'husband' [môs] [môz]

77 in gçllo and vçílo originatesfrom *rl. In vçlli it could be due to confusion betweenvçllo 'very' and the paradigmof vçli 'big'.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 68 CHAPTERII

But:

zôb 'oats' [zôb] [zôp] sprâv 'utensil' [sprâv] [sprâf] led 'ice' [led] [let] najzad^back' [najzad] [najzat] brêg 'mountain' [breg] [brek] Distinctivelyvoiceless consonantsare realized voiceless only. A remarkmust be made on the limitednumber of positions in which the state of affairsdescribed above can be observed. As will be shown in § 4, in sandhi position the feature"voiced" or "voiceless" is almost always copied from the following sound (including vowels and réso- nants). Thereforethe only cases which provide proof that the voice distinctionis not neutralizedin word-finalposition are: (1) if a word-finalobstruent is realized voiced in other positions than before a voiced phoneme (including vowels and résonants), e.g. [zôb] before a pause or before initialA/. (2) if word-finalobstruent is realized voiceless before a voiced phoneme (includingvowels and résonants),e.g. [bit] <- bit 'be' before initialIbi.

3.3.3 Optionalityof HI in /lj/ In the sequence /lj/the phoneme /I/kan be dropped. Examples: zaljêvam/zajêvamPR1SG 'sprinkle' ljûdi/jûdi'people' cçsçlj/cçsçj'comb' - This optionalitymost not be confoundedwith the variation / - lj j in verb class II (see VI. 5. 3).

3.3.4 Word-final/h/ The laryngeal/h/ is almost always realized withoutvoice, even in those sandhi positions where consonants usually become voiced (see § 4 (1)). It is also realized with very littlefriction. These phonetic propertiesof- ten make it difficultto hear /h/in final position. Nevertheless,final /h/ was heard in all attestationsof the words cçh 'Czech', gluh 'deaf and duh 'spirit'. AlthoughI am aware that one must be carefulwith statementsabout optionality,especially if the sound in question is difficultto hear, I assume that in certain words final /h/is optional (or present in some

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions PHONOLOGY 69 idiolects and absent in others). In my material this optionalitywas found in the words gra(h) 'peas', kru(h) 'bread', pra(h) 'dust' and su(h) 'skinny'.In inflectedforms of these words stem-final-h- is present. In some words where one expects final /h/on historicalor morphological grounds, it was not attested. This is the case in grë 'sin', plç 'tin-plate',siröma 'poor' and stï 'stitch'. In these words, too, stem-final -h- is present in inflectedforms . None of the forms with (expected) final /h/ above are highlyfre- quent. Thereforeboth nonattestationand consistentattestation of final /h/for a certainform can be due to coincidence. A more complicated variation is found in the word for 'walnut': orç(l)j , orç , örij , GSG orïja , GPL orïjov Ions , urëjuv . On the optionalityof / in lj see § 3.3.3. In one word unexpected initial h- is found: hüpas 'fall, PR3SG hu- padç, LPM hüpal, LPN hupälu .

3.3.5 Intervocalic[j] and [h] It can be assumed that in certain positions intervocalic[j] is not distinctive.After ë, ë, 7, î and / and/orbefore 7, T and /, intervocalic[j] is often realized very weakly or not at all and it is very probable that Hi and Fe informantswould consider,for example, [möji] and [möi] (möji 'my' NPLM) phonemicallyidentical. In certain other intervocalic positions, however, [j] is clearly distinctive,e.g. we have auto 'car' and pauk 'spider' vs. majusi LSG 'May' and it is highlyimprobable that informantswould identify+[tua] with tuja F 'other people's'. In order to find out with certaintywhere intervocalic[j] is distinctiveand where it is not, one would have to carry out specific functionalitytests with well-preparedinformants. For the present I assume that after ë, ë, 7, T and ; and/orbefore 7, T and /, intervocalic[j] is not distinctiveand that in all other positions it is. Thus, phonemicallymöji and tuja are analyzed as /möi/and /tuja/.In the standard notation[j] will also be written when it is nondistinctive.This notationagrees with general practice in Serbo-Croatiandialectology and is more transparantfrom a morphological point of view, e.g. möji belongs to the same paradigm as möj and rnoja. With intervocalic[h] the situationis different.Intervocalic [h], too, is sometimesrealized veryweakly and in some cases where one expects it to be present (on historical grounds or on the basis of other attestations of the same word-form)there are doubts if it is realized at all.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 70 CHAPTERII

For example,in such wordsas kühat'cook' and prãhi LSG 'dust' the -h-is audiblein the majorityof the cases, but sometimesthere is doubt if it is there.In contradistinctionto intervocalic [j], however,there are no positionsin whichone can assumeintervocalic [h] to be automatic. Moreover,if one would analyze prãhi phonemicallyas +/prai/,one wouldhave to expecta possiblerealization +[praji] (with nondistinctive [j], see last paragraph),and thereis no groundfor that. Intervocalic-j- or -h- are insertedin inflectedforms of masculine nounsending in a vowelin the NSG.The wordsin questionare: (a) propernames, e.g. Märku, GSG Märkuja, Käri, GSG Karija, Fçri,GSG Fçrija. These namesall end in -/,with the sole exceptionof Märku. (b) Hungarianloans, e.g. site 'oven', LSG sitêhi(Hu sütö), baci 'uncle', GSG bacija (Hu bâcsi), auto 'car', GSG autôha/autôja,Içvçgê 'air', GSG lçvçgëja/lçvçgêha(Hu levegö). (c) dnö 'bottom',APL dnohçand tlö,LSG tlöhi'floor'.

4. Externalsandhi In sandhi positiona numberof phoneticchanges can be observed. They will be presentedhere in the formof rules.Although the rules are all optional,the changestake place in the great majorityof the cases in whichthe rulesapply. (1) Voicelessobstruents become voiced before voiced phonemes, including nondistinctivelyvoiced phonemes(viz. résonantsand vowels). Examples: ja nés znäla 'I didn'tknow' -> [nezznäla] tojç vïditus 'thatstill remains to be seen' ->[vïdidus] brätç mi rçkçl'my brother said to me' ->[bradç] zopçtjçdçn 'anotherone' -+[zopçdjçdçn] pop nç zna 'the priestdoesn't know' -» [pobnç] prï vas ç jäbuka? 'are thereany apples where you come from?'-► [vazç] hïtisç 'you throwthem away' -» [hïtizç] to sç drügacdëlat mora 'that mustbe done in anotherway' -* [drugadzdëladmôra]

There is no need for a sandhi rule in the oppositedirection (devoicing before unvoicedphonemes) because the feature"voiced" is optionalin word-finalposition (see§ 3.3.2).

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions PHONOLOGY 71

nçmrçm zäbit mujêga sina 'I can't forget my son' -* [zabidmujêga] The nondistinctivelyvoiceless laryngeal/h/ (see § 3.3.4) is usually not affectedby this rule. However, voicing of /h/does spo- radicallyoccur, e.g. na kruh rnäzat'spread on bread' (with voiced [h]) (2) Dental fricatives become palatal before palatal consonants (includingc). Examples: 5 cçsa cç dai, kad nêma? 'what must he give from,if he hasn't got anything?'-► [scçsa] pinêz cçs ïmat 'you will have money' [pinêscçs] (also with optional devoicingof word-finalz) (3) Palatal fricatives(including the fricativeelement of c) become dental before dental fricativesand c. Examples: cçs si namäzat rôkç 'you will get dirtyhands' -> [cçssi] zac sç nêstç navucïlç 'why didn't you learn?' -> [zâcsç] njûj ç mûz cïmçrman 'her husband is a carpenter' -♦ [mûscïmçrman](also with optional devoicingof word-finalz) (4) The phoneme /v/is devoiced after voiceless consonants. Exam- ples: pqj k vrãgu'(lit.) go to the devil' -*[kfrâgu] 5 võmi'with you' ->[sforni] (5) m changes into n before a dental consonant and into [ij] before a velar. Examples: tö vom döbru 'that is good for you' -> [vondöbru] 5 cçljênçm krîzçm, znâs? 'with the Red Cross, you know?' -> [cçljênçrjkrîzçnznâs] (6) In consonant clusters consisting of (dental or palatal) stop + fricative+ stop, the firststop is dropped. Examples: kuvac to onda cisti 'then the smithcleans that' -+[kuvastö] vu vTpêt stëkla 'in those five glasses' -*[pêstëkla] povëdat stôrnicu'to tell a story'-► [povëdastôrnicu] (7) Of two identicalconsonants one is dropped. Example:

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 72 CHAPTER II

möc cçs 'you will be able to' ->[mocçs] (more examples below) Words can be altered by more than one sandhi rule in succession. Examples: nç kônjis znät 'you don't want to know' - 1 -» [konjizznät] - 3 -+ [konjizznät](or reverse order) da büdcs znaì 'in order that you know' - 1 -> [büdezznäl] - 3 -> [büdezznäl] - 7 -> [büdeznäl] (rules (1) and (3) not necessarilyin that order) popas zçt 'to start mowing' - 1 -►[popazzçt] - 2 -> [popazzçt] (or reverse order) slêc si môras topankç 'you must take offyour boots' - 3 ■+[slêtssi] - 7 ->[slêtsi] na Bö zie su ovdë bili 'they were here for Christmas' - 3 -> [bözicsu] - 7 -> [bözicu] Very sporadically, insertion of -v- or -h- between vowels has been attested.The materialcontains three instances:

önda vökulu to ìslu 'then it went round' jâ honda ... 'I then ...' m? to hïmamo 'we have that'

The verb hupas 'fall' alwayshas initialh-.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions CHAPTER HI: THE NOUN

1- Introduction

1.1 Inventoryof forms;inflexion classes The nominal inflexionsystem comprises six cases and two numbers: there is neithera separate vocative case nor a dual number. Three inflexionclasses can be distinguished: Class la: GSG in -a, no stem extension -çn- or -çt- in inflected forms. Only masculine and neuter nouns belong to this class. Examples: zrâk 'shade', GSG zrâka, rnlëko 'milk', GSG mlêka. Class Ib: GSG in -a and stem extension -çn-, -çt- or -çs- in inflectedforms. This class consists of 8 neuter nouns, e.g. ïmç 'name', GSG ïmçna, dêtç 'child', DSG dçtçtu. Class II: GSG in -ç/-ê.These are femininenouns with a NSG in -a and 13 masculine nouns with a NSG in -a or -ç. Exam- ples: cçrësnja (F) 'cherry', GSG cçrësnjç, jäpa (M) 'father', GSG japç. Class III: GSG in -/. Only femininenouns. Examples: sôj 'salt', GSG söji.

In § 8 eleven words will be presentedthat do not fit into the inflexion classes.

1.2 Endings: general survey A general surveyof thè nominalendings is given in table III.l. For reasons of space only the unstressedendings are presentedhere.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 74 CHAPTER III

TABLE III.l: general surveyof the nominalendings

I la M 1 la N 1 Ib (N) I II F I II M I III (F) NSG -0 -o, -ç -ç -a, -0 -a, -ç -0 GSG -a -a -a -ç -ç -i DSG -u -u -u -i -i -i ASG =NSG/GSG =NSG =NSG -u, 0 -u, =NSG 4 ISG -cm -cm -cm -um -um -um, -cm LSG -i -i -i -i -i -i NPL -i -a, -ç, -i -a, -ç -ç -ç, -i -i GPL -ov, -0, -i -ov, -0, -i -0 -ov, -0, -i -i D PL -om, -am -am APL -ç =NPL =NPL -ç -i I PL -i, -ami -i -ami -i, -imi LPL -a, -i -i -a -i

2. Class la: masculine nouns

2.1 Endings

2,1,1 Inventory As was said in 1.7.6.5,slashes are used for separatingdesinences for the same numberand case thatdiffer only with respect to accentuation, e.g. LSG -i/-ibelow. At some pointsin the descriptiondouble slashes can be found.They are used forseparating the "hard" and "soft"variants) of an ending.The "soft"variant is marked"p" (for "palatal"). For an example,see § 3.1.1.Endings which differ in otherrespects than accentuationand the characteristic"hard" vs. "soft"(henceforth "alternativeendings") are separatedby commas,e.g. GPL -ov/-ov,-0, -i below.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions THE NOUN 75

TABLE III .2: endingsof the masculinenouns of class la

SG PL N -0 -i G -a ov/-ov,-0, -i D -u -om,-am A =NSG,=GSG -ç I -çm -i, -ami L -i/-i -a/-i

Examples:brät 'brother', GSG bräta,DSG brätu,ISG bratçm,NPL bräti, DPL brätom,brätam, APL brätc,IPL bräti,brätami; könj 'horse', GSG könja,DSG könju,ISG konjçm,LSGNPL könji, GPL könji' könjovh,DPL könjom,könj am, APL konjç,IPL ¿öfl/7,könjami, LPL ¿on//,könja.

2.1.2 Remarks;distribution of alternativeendings NSG The vastmajority of nounsend in a consonant.There are threegroups of nounswith a NSGin a vowel: (1) nouns with a stem originallyending in -h, e.g. plç 'tin-plate', GSG picha; thereare also nouns endingin an optionalh, e.g. pra(h)'dust', GSG praha (see II.3.3.4); (2) Hungarianloans with stem extension-h- or -j- in inflected forms,e.g. site 'oven', LSG sitêhi(Hu sütö), baci 'uncle', GSG bacija (Hu bácsi),auto 'car', GSG autôha/autôja; (3) propernames with stem extension-j- in inflectedforms, e.g. Märku,GSG Märkuja,Käri, GSG Kärija. On thesethree groups of nounssee also § 2.3, (3) and (4). ASG ASG = GSG if the noun is a directobject, ASG = NSGif precededby a preposition,e.g côna ima 'he has got a boat', vu con 'into the boat', könja naprêc'put a horse to', na könj vrs 'put (e.g. a saddle) on a horse'.See VII.2. 3 formore information. ISG The endingis -urnin the fixedexpression z Bogumhi'good-bye' (also witha long stem-vowel),cf. z Bogçm'with God'.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 76 CHAPTER III

LSG Only one noun in my materialhas end-stress,viz. jçsçnî 'in autumn' (withoutpreposition, cf. ziniï 'in winter',leti 'in summer',jutri 'in the morning'). Three nouns,viz. svêt 'world',red 'row', and mîr 'peace' have the ending-u: na svêtu'in the world',po svêtu'all over the world'(also svêti); va/narêdu 'all right'(cf. va redi 'in a row'), na mîru'at one's ease'. GPL The vast majorityof attestedGPL formsends in -ov/-ov,either exclu- sivelyor along with -0 or -/.My materialcontains 147 attestedGPL forms(from 83 differentnouns), 28 of whichend in -/(19 nouns) and 24 in -0 (7 nouns). Most nouns withattested GPL formsin -0 or -/' werealso attestedwith -ovf-ov. GPL in -i The onlynoun thatseems to have a real preferencefor the ending-i (morethan one attestationand not along witheither of the othertwo endings)is stüki'piece' (5 times). Apartform stüki, two thingscan be said aboutthe GPL ending-/: (a) It is almostexclusive for Fe (exceptions:GPL könji 'horse',1 kvadräti 'square meter').The reverseis not true: the endings -ov and -0 are spreadequally over Hi and Fe. (b) It is typicalfor the use of a GPL aftera numeral(including such indefinitenumerals as cüda 'many',vçc 'more'). The reverseis not true:after numerals all threeendings occur. GPL in -0 Nounswith only -0 or a preferencefor -0 are NSGGPLdon 'day' (7x), krat'time' (2x, but cf. vçckrat'more than once', tfikrat'three times', etc.), pënçzi 'money',GPL pçnêz (llx), NSGGPLpräscic 'piglet', mesce 'month',GPL mçsêc(3x againstlx with-ov), orç 'walnut',GPL ons (2x againstlx with -ov), NSGGPLminut 'minute'. The otherattested GPL formsin -0 are: NSGGPLdukât 'ducat', NSGGPLhod 'certainmeasure of land'. Apart fromprãscic all endinglessGPL formshave a long stressedvowel in the last stem-syllable.

1 This formwas attestedin the contextjçdçn par könji . It is not impossiblethat könji is NPL (the NPL is also used afterdva) .

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions THE NOUN 77

DPL and IPL The endings -am and -ami seem to be free but statisticallyless common variantsof -om and -/,respectively. I did not notice any significantdifference between Hi and Fe. For parallel phenomena in the inflexionof adjectives see V.2.2. The material contains three DPL forms in -am (against 25 in -om), all three along with -om: bratam/-om'brother', konjam/-om 'horse', nü- kam/-om'grandson'. Further examples: sworn 'son', zôbom 'mouth', rusom 'Russian', pororn'(wealthy) farmer'. There are 18 attestationsof IPL in -ami against 38 in -/. Examples: brati/-ami,konji/-ami, rusi/-ami, rogi/-ami 'horn', notti 'nail', vôgri 'Hungarian', tuvârusami'friend'. LPL Out of 34 attested LPL forms in my material, 20 have the ending -a. The only word that seems to show a preferencefor one of the two endings is NLPL zôbi 'mouth' with 7 attestationsin -/against none in -a. Further examples: sodi/-a 'barrel', konji/-a 'horse', pïnçzah, pënçzif 'money'.

2.2 Accentuation

2.2.1 Division into accentuationtypes The masculine nouns of class la can be divided into four accentuation types according to the followingcharacteristics:2 Type I: Fixed stem-stresson a short vowel, at least from the GSG onward. If the syllablethat is stressedfrom the GSG onward is stem-final,the stress is retractedin the NSG (this is the semi-automaticstress retractiondiscussed in 1.7.2 (2)). This type can be subdivided into subtypesac- cordingto the accentuationof the NSG: SubtypeI/I: accentuationNSG same as in GSG-LSG; Subtype1/2: stress retractionin the NSG. Type II: Fixed stem-stresson a long vowel throughoutthe paradigm. Type III: Stress shift(other than in subtype1/2) somewhere in the paradigm.

2 For the general principlesaccording to which paradigmsare assigned to accentuationtypes and subtypesin this monographI referthe readerto 1.7.4.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 78 CHAPTER III

TypeIV: Fixed stem-stresswith accentual alternation and/or doublet accentuation.Three subtypes: SubtypeIV/1: originalaccentuation: NSG long, GSG- LSG short; SubtypeIV/2: nouns with a fleetingvowel; original accentuationunknown; SubtypeIV/3: otherwords that can appear bothwith a shortand a longstem-vowel.

2.2.2 Diachronieobservations on the accentuationtypes In the presentsection we shall look at the correspondencesbetween the CommonSlavic (henceforth"CS1") accentuationtypes (a), (b) and (c) and the accentuationtypes of the masculineclass la nouns in the present-daydialect. In principle,the types(a), (b) and (c) are reflected as followsin the dialectof Hi and Fe:3

TABLE III. 3: correspondencesbetween CS1 and Hi and Fe accentuationtypes CS1 type(a) ->I, e.g. küp,LSG küpi CS1 type(b) stem-vowel originally short -► I, e.g. vol,GSG vola stem-vowel *ô, *ë ->II, e.g. del, GSG déla stem-vowel*/, *â, *û ->IV, e.g. dçéâk,NPL dçcaki CSl type(c) stem-voweloriginally long -> II, e.g. brêg,LSG brêgi -> stem-voweloriginally short IV, e.g. Boß, GSG Boga incidentally->III, e.g. mesce,GPL mçsêc, misée

Remarks: (1) Most of the correspondencesfound in the table thatare specific forHi and Fe can be understoodif one takesinto account what was said aboutthe developmentof the dialectin 1.7.2 and 1.7.3. (2) Doublet accentuationcan in most cases be accountedfor along the followinglines: (i) rise of an accentualalternation (ii) analogic spreadingof one accentualvariant (sometimes even both) to otherforms than whereit originallybelonged. A numberof subtypesare characterizedby the presenceof accentualalterna- i ...... _. The distinctionbetween CSl (a), (b) and (c) is generallyaccepted in Slavic historicalaccentology. CSl (a) had fixed root-stress,(b) had fixed end-stressand (c) had mobile accentuation(see Stang 1957 and Dybo 1981). The Hi and Fe dialect yields no prooffor a distinctionbetween (c) and a "mixed" accentuationtype (d) (cf. Dybo 1990: 129 ff.).

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions THE NOUN 79

tions and/ordoublet accentuation.For such subtypesit not possible to make a well-foundeddistinction between paradigms with doublet accentuation and paradigms with an accentual alternation. The reason for this is, in terms of 1.6.3, that it is verywell possible that PARADIGMS171with length alternations represent PARADIGMsdwith doublet length.In the followingI shall assume that they do, unless there is proof to the contrary. (3) Type III is very rare (cf. the last paragraph of Chapter 1.7.4). It is found in only six paradigms,five of which belong to CS1 type (c) and one of which is of non-Slavicorigin (hod '0.57 hectares', cf. Hu hold). All other CS1 (c) paradigms and all CS1 (b) paradigmshave fixed stress on the same syllable of the stem. (4) Table III.3 gives an idealized representationof the correspondences, fromwhich the actual picture found in the material can deviate: (i) It is possible that not all relevantFORMs (see 1.6.3) of a paradigm have been attested and that thereforethe paradigm is assigned to another accentuation type than to which it virtually belongs. (ii) Individual (groups of) nouns can have a differentaccentu- ation than one expects them to have on historicalgrounds, e.g. the long stem-vowelin celti NPL 'bee' and stoice 'chair'. (For more examples see § 2.2.6.2.) An explanation of the present-day accentuation of every individual word would be beyond the scope of the presentbook. (iii) It is not always possible to distinguishdeviations of the type mentionedunder (i) fromthose of the type mentionedunder (ii). For instance, on historicalgrounds one would expect the word rög 'horn' to belong to subtypeIV/1. On the basis of the attested forms,however, it is attestedto I/I. (iv) For certain nouns (especially loans) it cannot be established what accentuation one can expect it to have on historical grounds.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 80 CHAPTER III

2.2.3 Accentuationtype I (fixed stem-stresson a short vowel in GSG-LSG)

2.2.3.1 SubtypeI/I (accentuationNSG same as in GSG-LSG)

Monosyllabicstem, no fleetingvowel Full list: Bçc 'Vienna', bïc 'whip', böj 'war', bus 'bus', cçp 'tap', ghn 'shrub',gröf 'count', hieb 'loaf, könj 'horse', kröv'roof, küp 'heap', lüft'sky', nörc 'fool', pfst'finger', pop 'priest',rïlj 'tool for digging', rög 'horn', sfp 'sickle', snöp 'sheaf, stöl 'table', stïh 'stitch',stük 'piece', vrt'yard', vol 'ox', zçt 'son-in-law',zçp 'pocket'. Polysyllabicstem, no fleetingvowel In theseparadigms the stressis neveron the last stemvowel. Full list: bädnjak'day beforeChristmas', böckor 'witch', cçjar 'celery', cçkçr 'bag', Cçnzus TOP, cükor'sugar', cigar 'root', döktor'doctor', FçrçncPROP, Fçri PROP,fílçz 'basket', forint 'forint', hïntov 'carriage', joskçdli 'jar', kìritov'patronal festival', kölhos 'kolhoz', korçn'root', krçljut'wing', lïtçr'liter', Marko PROP,mçtçr 'meter', mïïnar 'miller', motor'engine', novçt 'nail', öblak'cloud', pçpçl 'ashes',pçrsin 'parsley', pftlin'bundle of wood', piplic 'chick',plätni 'cooktop', plç 'tin', plot 'fence',pod 'attic',pop 'priest',pratçs 'garment', pütor 'butter', rçmçn 'strap',snçjdçr 'tailor', vçcçr 'evening', vinögrad 'grapes', zïdov 'Jew'. Fleetingvowel The materialcontains approximately 30 instances.Examples: cçsçlj 'comb',ISG cçsjçm;Hçdçsïnçc 'inhabitant of Hidegség',NPL Hçdçsïnci; hrbçt,LSG hrpti;junçc 'calf, GSGjunca; ogçnj'fire', GSG ögnja; pëkçl 'hell', GSG pëkla; topanjçk'boot', NPL töpanki;Türki NPL 'Turk',GPL Türkov,vëtçr 'wind', GSG vëtra;vïgçnj 'chimney', APL vïgnjç.

2.2.3.2 Subtype1/2 (stress retraction in the NSG) These nouns have a short stressedstem-final syllable in the GSG throughLPL. This was the originalaccentuation throughout the paradigm untilthe stressretraction from short final syllables (see 1.7.2). For instance,original NSG *bozïc 'Christmas'became bözic as a result of the retractionfrom short final syllables, whereas GSG bozïca re- mainedunaltered.4

4 For a number of nouns of this subtype (e.g. those of Hu origin such as Hömok,GSG Homökä) it is improbablethat theyoriginally had fixed stresson a

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions THE NOUN 81

The material contains approximately20 nouns with a short stressed vowel in the NSG against 1 with a long stressedvowel in the NSG. Short stem-vowelin the NSG Full list: bïruv 'judge', GSG biröva, bözic 'Christmas', GSG bozïca, clovçk 'human being', GSG clovëka, dëtic 'young man', NPL dçtïci , gös- pon 'rich person', NPL gospöni, Hömok 'Fertöhomok', LSG Homöki, jçzik 'language', NPL jçzïki, Köljmof 'Kópháza', LSG Koljmofi, krïzic 'certain quantityof corn', NPL krizïci, mçdvçd 'bear', GSG mçdvëda, mçlin 'mill', GSG mçlïna, obçd 'mid-daymeal', GSG obëda , öblok 'window', LSG oblöki, öbraz 'face', LSG obräzi, öbrus 'tablecloth', GSG obrüsa, orç 'walnut', NPL ofihi, GPL ons, pötplat 'sole', GSG potplata, sirömah 'poor person', NPL siromähi, Söpron 'Sopron', LSG Sopröni, tfbuh 'stomach', GSG tcrbüha, türov 'curds', GSG turöva, zästor 'belt for tools', GSG zastöra, zümpor 'plaited basket', LSG zumpöri. Long stem-vowelin the NSG Only sôsçd 'neighbour',GSG sosëda. Long/shortstem-vowel in the NSG Two Hungarian loans have a subtype 1/2 accentuation,but also kept (in the form of a doublet) their original long stem-vowel in the NSG: baci/baci'uncle', GSG bacïja, varos/varos'town', GSG varösa.

2.2.4 Accentuationtype II (fixed stem-stresson a long vowel) Monosyllabicstem Full list: brêg 'mountain', brus 'grindstone',con 'boat', del 'part', dar 'factory',dog 'debt', drôt 'wire', dvôr 'court', fël 'kind', Gaj TOP, glad 'hunger', glâs 'voice', got 'neck', grêh 'sin', grés 'semolina', horn'collar (for horse)', käd 'tub', kläs 'ear', klôp 'bench', kot 'corner', kus 'piece', lad 'shade', log 'forest', nur 'peace', moz 'husband', nôz 'knife', plôc 'market', pôr 'rich farmer',prah 'dust', red 'row', rêp 'tail', rus 'Rus- sian', sTn 'son', sod 'barrel', srôma GSG 'shame', srõn (used in expressions, see Lexicon), stõn 'dwelling', svët 'world', STj 'reed (during summer)', vrag 'devil', zob 'oats', zrâk 'shadow', zvôn 'bell'.

shortstem-final syllable. At some stage (beforeor afterthe stressretraction) these nouns probablycopied the stress-patternof such nouns as Bozic, GSG Bozïca. The same applies to the Hu loan sporhçlt'cooking range' (cf. Hu sparhert), GSG sporhçlta/sporhçlta,but this wordkept (in the formof a doublet) its originalstress along withthe newerstress pattern.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 82 CHAPTER III

Polysyllabicstem, stress not on the last stem-vowel Full list: cimîtçr'churchyard', gëzçs 'train',kômçn 'stone', marcijus 'March', oktõbçr'October', Pâskum TOP, prascic 'piglet',prêtçj 'father-in-law',sogor 'brother-in-law'. Polysyllabicstem, stress on the last stem-vowel Most of these words are Hungarian loans. Full list: bognãr 'coach-builder',cigôn 'gipsy', cçrêp 'roof-tile', çcêm 'brother',fçbruhâr 'February',fiirdê 'swimming-pool', grabaneijâs 'legendary evil person', humbär'granary', januâr 'January', jargônj 'threshing-floor', lçvçgê 'air', ObçrgâjTOP, pazôn 'bean', site 'cooking-range',skadâr 'shed', tanjêr 'plate',zçljër 'poor farm-hand'. Fleetingvowel The materialcontains approximately 20 instances.Examples: Homo- cônçc 'inhabitantof Fe', NPL Homoéônei;lônçc 'chain', ISG lôncçm, Nêmec'German', NIPL Nêmci,GPL Nêmcov,pêsçk 'sand', GSG pêska, pëvçc 'cock', NPL pêvei, rôbçc 'piece of cloth', stoice 'chair', vence 'wreath',GSG vênea,vôgçr 'Hungarian', NPL võgri.

2.2.5 Accentuationtype HI (stressshift) Almostall nouns have stem-stressthroughout the paradigm.Only hod 'certainmeasure of land', tëdçn/têdçn'week', jçsçn 'autumn'and the irregularnoun ijudi 'people' (see § 8) have stresson the endingin one or two formsof theirparadigm: GPL hodôv,jçsçnî 'in autumn',GPL tidnôv^,DPL ljudemh,IPL ljudêmiu. Two nouns show a differenttype of alternation,with stem-initial stressin mostforms and stem-finalstress in the GPL (one also in the IPL): mësçe 'month',GPL mçsëcf,misêeh NPL pënçzi 'money',GPL pçnêz' pinêzh,IPL pçnêzi.

2.2.6 Accentuationtype IV (fixed stem-stress,accentual alternation and/ordoublet accentuation)

2.2.6.1 SubtypeIV/1 (no fleetingvowel) These nounscan be dividedinto 4 groups: (1) In 5 attestedwords the alternationis due to the Proto-Slavic lengtheningof monosyllableswith mobile stress. For 3 of themI have attestedaccentual doublets. The words are: Bog 'God',

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions THE NOUN 83

GSG Boga, gnjôj 'manure',GSG gnjöja, led 'ice', GSG lëda/lçda, mêd'honey', GSG mêda/mçda, nos/nos 'nose', GSG nösa. (2) For 19 wordsthe quantityalternation can in mostcases be explainedby the same stressretraction from short stressed final syllablesthat caused the stressalternation of thetype bözic, GSG bozïca (see § 2.2.3.2). In theseparadigms the retractiondid not take place in the NSGbut in the inflectedend-stressed forms, after the loss of pretoniclength, e.g. GSG *bçtçznïkato NSG bçtçznîk'sick person'first became *bçtçznika(loss of pretonic length)and thenbçtçznïka (retraction from short final syllables), whereas NSG bçtçznîkremained unaltered. Further examples: dçcãk 'youngman', NPL dçcaki, dçlac 'worker',GPL dçlacov, fçrtâj'quarter', NPL fçrtaji,horvãt 'Croat', NPL horväti/horväti, kljuc 'key', GSG kljuca/kljûca,kovãc 'smith',GSG koväca, krîz 'cross', GSG krïza/krîza,kvadrât 'square', NPL kvadräti,mçhûr 'bladder',GSG mçhura,orsâg 'country', NPL orsägi,ostâj 'class', NPL ostäji,pçrvâc 'boss', NPLpçrvaci, pudar 'guard who chases birdsfrom acres', NPL pudäri,Puscäk TOP, NPL Puscäki,rçkâs 'hay-stack',APL rçkasç,ribâr 'fisherman', NPL ribäri,rodak 'relative',NPL rodaki,spitaj 'hospital',spitâji/spitajç, urïc 'highest partof the house',GSG urica,zidãr 'builder', NPL zidäri. (3) A numberof wordsin whichthe stressedvowel is beforea tau- tosyllabicresonant in the NSG show doubletlength or a length alternation:dim/dim 'smoke', LSG dimi,gospodîn 'gentleman', GSG gospodïna, grunt 'land', GSG grunta/grünta,Hçdçsîn/ Hçdçsin TOP, GSG Hçdçsïna, kraj/krâj'edge', LSG kraji/kraji, küm/kum'godfather', GSG küma,sëm/sêm 'market', LSG sëmi/sê mi,sçtçmînj 'pastry', GSG sçtçmïnja. (4) 8 monosyllabicwords (not fittingthe conditionsfor groups (1) - (3)) have doubletlength or a lengthalternation, too: brät/brät 'brother',GSG bräta, mãk 'poppy', GSG maka, kru(h)/kruh 'bread', GSG krüha,luk/lük 'onion', GSG lüka, nuk/nuk,NPL nüki,plug/plug 'plough', GSG plüga, NPL plûgi, cas/cas 'moment',GSG casa/casa.

5 For a numberof nouns of this subtype(e.g. those of Hu origin such as ostâj, GSG ostaja) it is improbablethat they originally had fixedstress on the ending. At some stage these nouns probablycopied the stress-patternof such nouns as dçcâk, GSG dçcaka.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 84 CHAPTER III

2.2.6.2 SubtypeIV/2 (fleetingvowel) These are 13 nouns:cûcçk/cucçk 'dog', GSG cücka,jarçm/jârçm 'yoke', GSGjarma/jârma, kôlçc 'stake',APL kolcç,konçc/kônçc6 'end; thread', GSG konca/kônca,kusïcçk 'small piece', APL kusïckç/kusTckç,lonçc/ lônçc 'pan', LSG lonci/lônci,nugçl 'corner', APL nuglç/nûglç,Potstarçc TOP, NPL Potstârci (cf. NPL Starci TOP), rãbçc 'sparrow', APL rapcç, svêtçk'holiday', GSG svëtka,skôrci/skòrci NPL 'starling',zïtçk/zîtçk 'life',GSG zTtka. This subtypeis heterogeneousin severalrespects. Some of its members have an originallylong stem-vowel,e.g. jarçm/jârçm,others have not, e.g. lonçc/lônçc.Although most of themoriginally had end-stress throughoutthe paradigm,not all of themhave, e.g. kusïcçk,Potstarçc. In mostcases the sourcefor a lengthalternation is not clear.7The explanationthat accountedfor kljuc,GSG kljuca/kljüca(see § 2.2.6.1 (2)) cannotbe used for such words as jarçm/jârçmand lonçc/lônçc: The root vowel in jarçm/jârçmprobably became stressedthroughout the paradigmat the same time,after the shorteningof long pretonic vowels;the vowel in lonçc/lônçcwas originallyshort. It is possiblethat at some stage the dialectshowed lengthening beforetautosyllabic résonants or even in all closed syllables,but thenit wouldhave to be explainedwhy length appears in preciselythese forms and not in otherswith the same syllabicmake-up.

2.2.6.3 SubtypeIV/3 (remaining nouns) These are: fàrnjik/fârnjik'priest', Kari/Kâri PROP, krümplin 'potatoe', APLkrûmplinç/krumplinç, tuvarus/tuvârus 'friend'.

2.2.7 Stresson prepositions The followinginstances of stressedprepositions have been attested:nä kraj 'away', na kraji'on the edge' (also na kraji/krâji),na pod 'to the attic',na prodaj 'for sale', nä put 'for the road', pô rçd 'one afterthe other',pod vçcçr'just beforethe beginningof the evening'(also na vçcçr'at night'),nä vçrt'to the yard'.

6 The vowel is mostly(but not consistently)short if the wordmeans 'end' and long if it means'thread' (cf. kònac and kónac in Tornow1989: 179). I assume that doublet lengthdeveloped froma lengthalternation (see § 2.2.2 (2) and 1.7.2).

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions THE NOUN 85

2.3 Morphonologicalalternations The followingalternations are morphonemic:8 (1) Insertionof /ç/before the stem-final consonant in theNSG. There are 85 masculineclass la nounswith a fleetingvowel. The vast majority(50) ends in -çc in the NSG,the othernouns end in -çk (15), -çr (5), -çlj (5), -cm,-çn, -çnj or -çt (less than 5 each). All thesenumbers are approximate.Examples: - in -çc: Hçdçsinçc'inhabitant of Hidegség',NPL Hçdçsïnci,Ho- mocônçc 'inhabitantof Fertöhomok',APL Homocôncç,jarçc 'barley',GSG jarea, lônçc 'chain', ISG lôncçm,lonçc/lônçc 'pan', NPL lonci/lônci,Nêmçc 'German', NPL Nêmci,pêvçc 'cock', NPL pelei; - not in -çc: cucçk/cûcçk'dog', NPL cucki, cavçl 'nail', GSG cavia, cçsçlj 'comb', ISG cçsjçm,hfbçt 'back', LSG hrpti,ogçnj 'fire', GSG ögnja, topanjçk'type of shoe', NPL töpanki,vëtçr 'wind',GSG vëtra. In a numberof examplesabove internalsandhi rules were operative,e.g. b -> p in hfbçt(see II.3. 3.1). In the flexionof cçsçlj we see the optionalityof / in Ij (see II.3. 3. 3). (2) Palatalizationof stem-finalvelars in twowords: the forms in which palatalizationswas attestedare NPL vrâzi,GPL vrâzuv,APL vrâzç (fromwäg 'devil'), VSG bozç (fromBog 'God'). Comparethe followingwords without palatalization: bçtçznïki NPL 'sick person', brêgiNPL 'mountain',echi NPL 'Czech'. Palatalizationwas also attestedin the irregularnoun örij 'walnut',GPL ons (cf. NPL orihi).9 (3) Insertionof stem-finalh or j in inflectedforms of propernames and Hungarianloans endingin a vowel in the NSG, e.g. auto 'car', GSG autôha/autôja,Fçri PROP,GSG Fçrija,lçvçgê 'air', GSG lçvçgêha/lçvçgêja(see II.3.3.5). (4) Insertionof stem-finalh in inflectedforms of nounswhich originallyend in -h in the NSGbut have been attestedeither without -h or both withand without-h, e.g. plç 'tin-plate',GSG picha, prâ(h)'dust', LSG prahi (see also II.3.3.4).

8 As was said in a footnoteto II. 3. 3.1, it is not alwayspossible to draw a sharp line betweenphonemic and morphonemicalternations. The noun örij also showssome otherpeculiarities which could be consideredmor- phonemic.I referthe readerto § 8.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 86 CHAPTERIII

(5) Only in Hi: in certainwords stressedë(< *e) alternateswith pretonic /: dëtic 'young man', NPL ditïci, tëdçn 'week', GPL tidnôv, mësçc 'month', GPL misée, NPL pënçzi 'money', GPL pinêz. (6) nj is depalatalized in topanjçk'boot', NPL topankL

3. Class la: neuter nouns

3.1 Endings

3.1.1 Inventory TABLE III. 4: endingsof the neuternouns of class la

SG PL N -0/-0/-Ô//-ç/-êp -a, -ft -/ G -a/-a ov, -0, -i D -u A =NSG =NPL I -çm/-êm -i _L -j/£ -/,-a

Examples: blâgo 'livestock', GSG blâga, DSG blâgu, ISG blãgçm, LSG blâgi; NPL kôla/kôlç'wagon', GPL kôluv/kôli,ILPL kõlL

3.1.2 Singular: distributionof alternative endings; stem-stress and end-stress

The NSG ending -ç/-êis only found after palatal consonants and c (no stem in -5- attested), -0/-0/-0only after other consonants. Examples: sôncç 'sun', vôzç 'rein', pojç 'field', zrnjç 'grain', vïliscç 'handle of pitchfork',protofícç 'spring', trçsljê 'reed', jëlo 'food', cçrêvo 'bowel', väpno 'chalk', mesto 'place', jutro 'morning'. The nouns with end-stressare not numerous: 1 in -o (kumstvô 'relatives (collective))' against 275 in -o) and 7 in -ê (koscê 'bones', GSG mçrvjã 'crumbs', morjë 'sea', sade 'vegetables', smçtljê 'dirt', trçsljê 'reed', GSG zvirjã 'animals'; against 35 in -ç).

10 This depalatalizationis probablynot phonologic:nj is possible beforestops, e.g. vönjba'bad smell'.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions THE NOUN 87

3.1.3 Plural:distribution of alternativeendings NAPL -i The ending-/ has been attestedfor one noun: sfci'heart'. NAPL -a, -Ç It is possiblethat -a and -ç are in freevariation: for many words both endingshave been attestedin the same syntacticenvironment. The NAPLending -ç has also been attestedfor nounswith a NSG in -ç and thereis no significantdifference between Hi en Fe wherethe choice between -a and -ç is concerned.However, some nouns with many attestedNAPL forms seem to have a preferencefor one of the two endings,e.g. PLT vrâta'door', lëtç'year'. The attestedNAPL forms are: PLT dfva'wood', drêva,drêvç 'tree', gnjêzda,gnjêzdç 'nest', igrônjç'toy', jajca 'egg', jçzçrç 'lake', Jçzçra TOP, PLT kola, kôlç 'wagon',kolêsç, kolêsa 'wheel', kopïta'hoof, lëtç 'year', mesta'place', pçra 'feather',pïsma, pïsmç 'letter',pjuca 'lung', ruhç 'garment',sçdla 'saddle', vôzç 'rein', vrâstva'medicine', vrâta 'door', vusêsa,vusêsç 'ear', zçlêzç 'iron'. GPL Of the 24 attestedGPL formsin the material,19 are endingless,2 have -ov and 3 have -/':pïsmu'^, kôlu'^, kôli, leti (also let), stëkli'glass', mesti.The instanceswith -/' have been attestedin Fe (cf. §§ 2.1.2 and 5.1.2),those with -ovare fromHi (cf. § 5.1.2).11 LPL -a This endinghas been attestedonce: drêva(lx, along withdrêvi 3x, all Fe).

3.2 Accentuation

3.2.1 Divisioninto accentuation types The neuternouns of class la can be dividedinto four accentuation typesaccording to the followingcharacteristics: TypeI: Fixed stem-stresson a shortvowel, sometimes with the exceptionof the GPL. In those cases wherethe GPL is endingless,the stem-finalsyllable is longif stressed.

11This also holds for two irregular nouns: GPL sêlu^ 'village'and GPL stëkli 'glass'.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 88 CHAPTER III

TypeII: Fixed stem-stresson a long vowelthroughout the paradigm. TypeIII: Fixed end-stressor stressshift somewhere in the paradigm. TypeIV: Fixed stem-stresswith accentual alternation and/or doublet accentuation.

3.2.2 Diachronieobservations on the accentuationtypes In the presentsection we shall look at the correspondencesbetween the generallyaccepted Common Slavic (henceforth'CS1') accentuation types(a), (b) and (c) and the accentuationtypes of the neuterclass la nounsin the present-daydialect. In principle,the types(a), (b) and (c) are reflectedas followsin the dialectof Hi and Fe:

TABLE III. 5: correspondencesbetween CS1 and Hi and Fe accentuationtypes CS1 type(a) -►I, e.g. bläto CS1 type(b) stem-vowel originally short -> I, e.g. stëklo stem-vowel *õ, *ê -►II, e.g. gnjêzdo stem-vowel*/, *ã, *ü ->I, e.g. väpno incidentally->IV, e.g. scio CS1 type(c) stem-voweloriginally short -> I, e.g. pojç stem-voweloriginally long -+ II, e.g. blâgo incidentally->IV, e.g. gövno

Remarks: (1) Most of the correspondencesfound in the table can be under- stood if one takes into accountwhat was said about the developmentof the dialectin 1.7.2and 1.7.3. (2) Fixed end-stressis foundin a numberof nounsformed with the suffix-je (one in -stvo),e.g. koscê 'bones', morjê'sea', kumstvô 'godfathers(collective)'. (3) TypeIV is foundin not morethan three nouns. (4) Table III.5 gives an idealizedrepresentation of the correspondences,from which the actualpicture found in the materialcan deviate.I referthe readerto remark(4) in § 2.2.2.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions THE NOUN 89

3.2.3 Accentuationtype I (fixedstem-stress on a shortvowel) Monosyllabicstem Full list: bläto'mud', culo 'knapsack',cçlo 'forehead',dëlo 'work',drvo 'wood', gçlo 'throat',jëlo 'food', Vèto'year', mèsto 'place', nçbo 'sky', pçro 'feather',pismo 'letter',pqjç 'field',rçbro 'rib', rüdo 'pole', rüho 'garment',sçdlo 'saddle', srcç 'heart', sito 'sieve', stëklo 'glass, silo 'awl', väpno'chalk', vrnjç 'cream', zdravjç 'health', zrnjç 'grain'. Polysyllabicstem, stress not on the last stem-vowel Full list: dïhanjç'breath', jçzçro 'lake', lopatíscç'handle of a shovel', motinkiscç'handle of a hoe', strikanjç'knitting', vïliscç 'handle of a pitchfork'. Polysyllabicstem, stress on the last stem-vowel Full list: dçrzalo 'handle',jçzrcç 'small lake', kolçno 'knee', kopito 'hoof, korito'trough', pokrivalo 'lid', protulïcç'spring', srcälo 'mirror', svçtïlo'small light', zçlëzo 'iron'.

3.2.4 Accentuationtype II (fixedstem-stress on a longvowel) Monosyllabicstem Full list: blâgo 'livestock',dlêto 'chisel', drêvo 'tree', gnjêzdo 'nest', grõzljç 'grapes',jâjcç 'egg', jutro 'morning',PLT kôla NPL 'wagon', lîscç 'leaves', mêso 'meat', mlêko 'milk',pêrjç 'feathers',pTvo 'beer', pjuca 'lung' NPL, ralo 'ploughing',seno 'hay', stônjç 'residence',telo 'body',testo 'dough', vedrò 'bucket', vôzç 'rein', vrâstvo'medicine', PLT vrãtaNPL 'door'. Polysyllabicstem, stress not on the last stem-vowel No instancesfound in the material. Polysyllabicstem, stress on the last stem-vowel Full list: cçrêvo'intestine', dogovônjç 'merchandise', igrônjç 'toys', ko- rênjç'roots', rukovêcç 'sheaf, vesëljç'wedding', vuglënjç 'coals', vusêso 'ear'.

3.2.5 Accentuationtype HI (fixed end-stressor stress shiftsome- wherein theparadigm) Fixed end-stress Withthe exceptionof morjê and LSG postçn(j)î,these nouns have a collectivemeaning.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 90 CHAPTER III

Full list:koscê 'bones', kumstvô'relatives', mçrvjâ GSG 'crumbs',morjê 'sea', LSG postçn(j)î 'respect',sade 'vegetables',smçtljê 'dirt', trçsljê 'reed', zvirjãGSG 'animals'. Stressshift within the stem Onlyone noun:jçzçro 'thousand',GPL jçzêr.

3.2.6 Accentuationtype IV: (fixedstem-stress with accentual alternationand/or doublet accentuation Two nouns have a shortstem-vowel in the SG and a long one in the PL: gövno'excrement', GPL gôvçn;kölo 'wheel',NAPL kôla, kôlç (along with kolç). The latterword has also a PL variantwith an extended stem:kolêsa. I regardthe PLT kola 'wagon' synchronicallyas a separate paradigm.Compare also the nounscio, scia 'village'in § 8. Threenouns have doubletaccentuation: sôncç/soncç 'sun' (shortö is relativelyrare), vino/vino 'wine', maslo/mäslo 'butter'.

3.2.7 Stresson prepositions This phenomenonwas onlyattested with the nounpojç 'field':na pojç, nä poji,pö poji.

3.3 Morphonemicalternations Three typesof morphonemicalternations are foundin neuterclass la paradigms.The numberof wordsaffected by themis verysmall. (1) Two nounshave a fleetingvowel in the GPL: gövno'turd', GPL gôvçn,jâjcç 'egg', GPLjâjçc. (2) In the LSG of morjê'sea' the -j- can optionallybe dropped:LSG murî/murfî.The same happensin LSG postçn(j)î'respect'. (3) The word kölo 'wheel' has an optionalstem extension in plural forms:NPL kolêsa/kôla,I PL kolesi.This noun mustnot be confoundedwith PLT kola 'cart'.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions THE NOUN 91

4. Class Ib

TABLE III.6: endingsof the nouns of class Ib

SG PL

N -ç -a/-a ~~G ~a H D -u A =NSG =NPL I -cm L -/'

This inflexionclass consists of 10 nouns. No subdivision into accent typeswill be made. I shall presentall the attestedforms here. NASG dêtç 'child', DSG dçtçtu, NASG ïmç 'name', GSG ïmçna, ISG imçnçm,LSG ïmçni, ïmçnu, NPL ímçnâ, GPL imên, NASG prâsç 'piglet', DSG prasçtu, NSG sëmç 'seed', GSG sëmçna, NPL sçmëna, NSG tçlç 'calf, NSG vïmç 'udder', NSG vrêmç,GSG vrëmçna,LSG vrëmçni,NASG zdrêbç 'foal'.12 The noun kölo 'wheel' can be inflectedwith or without insertionof -çs-' NPL kolç, kôlç, APL kôla, kolêsç, kolêsa.

Strictlyspeaking, the class membershipof tçlç, vïmç and zdrêbç is not certain (no inflectedforms attested). The nounpïplç 'chick' is IRR (see § 8).

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 92 CHAPTER III

5. Class II: femininenouns

5.1 Endings

5.1.1 Inventory

TABLE III. 7 : endingsof the femininenouns of class II

SG PL _N -a, -0 -ç/-i_ _G -ç/-ê ov, -0, -i D -i/-T -am/-om _A -u, -0 -ç/-i_ I -um/-ûm/-ôm -ami/-ômi _L -J/-T_ -a

Examples: NSGLPL hïza 'house', GSGNPLhïzç, DLSG hïzi, ASG hïzu, ISG hïzum, GPL hîz, Fe also hizi, I PL hizami; zçna, GSGNPL zçnç, DLSG zçni, ISG zçnum, GPL zên, DPL zçnam, IPL zçnômi, zçnami. For more examples of stressed endings see § 5.2.5.

5.1.2 Distributionof alternativeendings NSG/ASG The nouns cêr 'daughter', kökos 'chicken' and Margit PROP are the only ones with a zero ending. Furtherattested forms: DSG cçn' cinh, ASG cêr, ISG cçrûm, LSGNAPLceri, GSGNAPLkokosç, DSG kökosi, DPL kokosôm, kökosam,DSG Märgiti. ISG If the ending is unstressed,it is always -um. If it is stressed, it is -um in Hi and optionally-urn or -om in Fe. The attested end-stressedISG forms are: dicûmh,dçcûm' dçcômf 'children',glavumf 'head', kusum^ 'scythe', nogûmj 'leg', rukumh'hand', rokorni, vodumh'water', zçmjûmf 'earth'. NPL/APL The only noun with a NAPL ending -/is cêr (see NSG/ASGabove).

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions THE NOUN 93

GPL The majorityhas -0 {A9 attestedforms from 22 differentwords). With the exception of uri/uri'hour' (see below), the ending -/(21x from 13 differentnouns) occurs only in Fe, -ov (16x from 15 nouns) only in Hi. This distributionhas parallels in inflexionclass la (see §§ 2.1.2 and 3.1.3). In the respectivevillages where they occur, the endings -/ and -ov seem to be free though less frequentvariants of -0. For example, the word that has the most attestationswith -0, viz. hiza 'house', GPL hTz (5x) , also has attestationswith -/and -ov: hïzi* (2x), hïzov^ (lx). The only noun with a demonstrablepreference for the ending -/ in the GPL is ura 'hour', GPL uri, which was attestedin both villages and only with -/. DPL The collective noun deca 'children' has a DPL form dçcôm, dëcam along with DSG dçcTf, dicTh LPL For two nouns the LSG ending -/ has been attested (both once): hîzi 'house' (also LPL hiza), vili 'pitchfork'.

5.2 Accentuation

5.2.1 Division into accentuationtypes The femininenouns of class II can be divided into four accentuation types according to the followingcharacteristics: Type I: Fixed stem-stress on a short vowel. If the GPL is endingless,the stem-finalsyllable is long if stressed. Type II: Fixed stem-stresson a long vowel throughoutthe paradigm; Type III: End-stresssomewhere in the paradigm. Type IV: Fixed stem-stresswith accentual alternationand/or doublet accentuation.

In an endingless GPL the last stem-vowelis long when stressed, e.g. druzîn 'household', hTz 'house', jezenc 'banknote of 1000 forint',kîl 'kilo', krâv 'cow', masîn 'machine', pûz 'snail', zên 'wife', cf. bäbov 'grandmother',cçrësçnj 'cherry',hïzi, jägod^berry', lädic 'box'.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 94 CHAPTER III

5.2.2 Diachronieobservations on the accentuationtypes In the presentsection we shall look at the correspondencesbetween the generallyaccepted CS1 accentuationtypes (a), (b) and (c) and the accentuationtypes of the feminineclass la nouns in the present-day dialect.In principle,the types (a), (b) and (c) are reflectedas follows:

TABLE III. 8: correspondencesbetween CS1 and Hi and Fe accentuationtypes CS1 type(a) -►I, e.g. baba CS1 type(b) stem-finalvowel originally short -> I, e.g. stëza,gora or (c) stem-finalvowel *õ, *ë-> II, e.g. sveca,moka, srêda stem-finalvowel */, *ã, *ü ->I, e.g. trüba stem-final,vowel */, *ã, *ü : incidentally->IV, e.g. träva,jüha incidentally->III, e.g. zçna,glava, nöga

Remarks: (1) Most of the correspondencesfound in the table can be under- stood if one takes into accountwhat was said about the developmentof the dialectin 1.7.2and 1.7.3. (2) Table III.8 gives an idealizedrepresentation of the correspondences,from which the actualpicture found in the materialcan deviate(see remark(4) in § 2.2.2). Especiallyin the case of nouns belongingto CS1 (b) or (c) one shouldbe aware of the factthat the assignmentof nounsto accentuationtypes is based on a limitedcorpus of data and thereforevery often a matterof coincidence(see also 1.6.3.3.2and 1.6.3.3.3).

5.2.3 Accentuationtype I (fixedstem-stress on a shortvowel) Monosyllabicstem Full list: Ana PROP,baba 'grandmother',bïrka 'sheep', Böjsa TOP,bolta 'shop', brëskva'peach', büha 'flea', cïgla 'roof-tile'h,cima 'part of a plant', cizma 'boot', dëska 'board', dïnja 'melon', dupa 'dress', dläka 'beard', fajta 'species', flösa 'bottle',gora 'vineyard',güskah 'goose', graba 'ditch',guslç 'gusle', PLT hajç 'clothes',hïza 'house', käpa 'cap', käva 'coffee',kçcka 'goat', kfema'inn', krrna'fodder', knjïga 'book', köca 'jacket', köcka 'settinghen', köra 'bark', köza 'goat', kràsta 'crust',kräva 'cow', küca 'shelter',küjsa 'part of a yoke', küma'godmother',lacç 'trousers',lesa 'fence',lqjtra ladder',loza 'wood', masa

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions THE NOUN 95

'mass', mëgla 'fog', mera 'measure', mrkfa 'carrot', mçtla 'broom', müka 'pain', Pçsta 'Budapest', pizda 'cunt', placa 'street', PLT plëvç chaff, NPL plundrç 'trousers', presa 'press', püska 'rifle', püza 'snail', raca 'duck', rèpa 'beet', riba 'fish', ruba 'garment', rüska 'pear', säpa 'breeze', sfaja 'seamstress', sliva 'plum', sräka 'magpie', srëca 'happiness', staja 'bed', stëkla 'glass', stçpkç 'buttermilk',stëza 'road', strëha 'eaves', strëla 'lightning',PLT strunç 'beard', süza 'tear', siba 'whip', skarjç 'scissors', sköla 'school', skrinja 'chest', sküja 'hole', spika 'spire', sprica 'hose-pipe', stala 'stable', PLT stigç 'stairs', strajfa'partition-wall in stable', strçjsa 'street', tabla 'slate', tegtí 'roof-tile',tçta 'aunt', tica 'bird', torba 'bag', törza 'maize-stalk', PLT trubç 'mouth (rude)', Usa 'USA', vada 'argument', Vera PROP, PLT vïlç 'pitchfork',viska 'witch', visnja 'cherry', vöja 'mood', vönjba 'stench', vrëca 'bag', zdëla 'dish', zipka 'cradle', zçtfa 'harvest',zïla 'vein', zjçba 'marsh', zljica 'spoon'. Polysyllabicstem, stress not on the last stem-syllable Full list: Äustrija 'Austria', bösorka 'witch', büborka 'cucumber', dçvïcica* 'girl DIM', famïlija 'family', gödina 'rain', govçdina 'beef, grabica 'ditch', gürgula 'roller', hökica 'small axe', ïstina 'truth',jäbuka 'apple', jägoda 'berry',Kanada 'Canada', kaficica 'ring', kfpica 'piece of cloth', kïtica 'flower', kükorica 'maize', küpica 'glass', lädica 'box', läloka 'part of the face (jaw?)', Märiska PROP,mërica 'certain measure', mötinka 'hoe', obçrva 'eyebrow', pälica 'small stick', parkçta 'floor- board', pçlçnka 'napkin', pïtçrba 'kitchen',pötkova 'horseshoe', prïsiga 'marriage',punica 'mother-in-law',rëpnica 'depository',rödbina 'family', sinökosa 'hay-field',sirota 'poor creature', stëzica 'road DIM', skùjica 'hole DIM', snçjdçríca'seamstress', Vülica TOP. Polysyllabicstem, stress on the last stem-syllable Full list: Amçrïka 'America', bubulïca 'certain fruit',cçrësnja 'cherry', NPL Cilabç TOP, duvica 'widow', druzina 'household', fabrika 'factory', Gorica TOP, gospodarica 'lady of the house', jçzçrïca '1000 forintnote', kobasica 'sausage', komöra 'shed', kosçrïca (meaning unclear), Kosäca TOP, kosära 'basket', krajica 'queen', krajina 'surroundings', lopäta 'shovel', lucrna 'lucerne', masina 'machine', nadëja 'Sunday', nçsrëca 'accident', norija 'joke', pajtäba 'shed', paprika 'paprika', partika 'merchandise', pçvnïca 'cellar', posïjç 'chaff, pravica 'truth', prçbaba 'great-grandmother',rivajica 'certain tool', rodakinja 'relative', rodïnja 'family',rogöza 'kind of blanket', rosa 'dew', sçkira 'axe', sçstrïca DIM to sëstra, slanina 'fat bacon', soböta 'Saturday', Starina TOP, PLT salamijç 'musical instrument',sçnïca 'wheat', skçrjaka 'hat', sfangüja

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 96 CHAPTER III

'behind', PLT talïckç 'wheelbarrow', tçlïca 'female calf, trçstïna'reed- stalk', Tromëda TOP, vçcçra 'evening meal', vidrïcah'small bucket', vra- golija 'trick', DLSG zçlçznïci 'railway station'.

5.2.4 Accentuationtype H (fixed stem-stresson a long vowel) Monosyllabicstem Full list: brôna 'harrow', brazda 'furrow', brîtfa 'razor', cena 'price', crîkva 'church', dêkla 'girl', gôja 'stork', goska* 'goose', greda 'beam', jâcka 'song', jôma 'hole', kâpja 'drop', kônja 'kite (bird)', lêca 'lentil', Mlakfa TOP, moka 'flour', placa 'pay', ASG pôzu 'armpit', NPL rômç 'window', rona 'wound', rôna 'food', slôma 'straw', srêda 'Wednesday', stena 'wall', sveca 'candle', sparga 'string', tuga 'sorrow'. Polysyllabicstem, stress not on the last stem-syllable Full list: ârçnda 'lease', grônica 'border', Jugoslãvija 'Yugoslavia', ko- vãlnica 'shoeing-forge',lâstovica 'swallow', ôkulç 'glasses', pâjinka 'liquor', Pêscanka TOP, prêtçljica 'mother-in-law',stôrnica 'story', vijâlnica 'winnowing-milF. Polysyllabicstem, stress on the last stem-syllable Full list: NPL çdînjç 'plates and dishes, grofTca'countess', Jandnnja 'St. Andrew's day', Kamçnjâca TOP, kjucônka 'key-hole', masTnka 'small machine', vçcêrnja'vespers'.

5.2.5 Accentuationtype HI (end-stresssomewhere in the paradigm) The following 14 nouns have end-stressin one or more forms,more often than not along with stem-stressin the same form(s): deca 'children', GSG dçcêf, dicêh, DSG deci, dçcî' dicTh,ASG dëcu, ISG dëcum, dçcûm*, dicûmh, LSG deci, DPL dëcam, dçcômf, dicômh-,glãva/glava 'head', GSG glâvç, ASG glävu, ISG glävum/glavum/glavum,LSG glâvi/ glävi; NASG kökos 'chicken', GSG kökosc, LSG kökosi, GSGNAPLköko- sç, DPL kökosam/kokosom; kösa 'scythe', ISG kösum/kosum,GPL kösov, nöga 'leg', ISG nogum, LSG nögi, NAPL nögc, IPL nögami/no- gorni,LPL nöga, rôka 'hand', NAPL rôkç, DSG rôki, LSG rôki/rokî,ISG rôkum/rokum,IPL rôkami, LPL rôka, sestra 'sister', GSGNAPL sëstrç, DLSG sëstri, ASG sëstru, DPL sçstrôm/sëstram,IPL sëstrami, snëha 'daughter-in-law',GSG snçhê, DSG snçhî, svînja/svïnja'pig', GSG svïnjç, ASG svïnju/svînju,LSG svînji, GSGNAPL svïnjç/svînjç,GPL svînj, DPL svinjôm, IPL svinjômi, LPL svïnja, vöda 'water, GSG vodê/vodç,ASG vödu, ISG vodûm/vodum,LSG vodi/vodî, NAPL vodç, IPL vödami,

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions THE NOUN 97

NSGLPLzçmlja 'land', GSG zçmljê/zçmljç,DLSG zçmlji,ISG zçmljûm, NAPL zçmljç, GPL zçmljuv,IPL zçmljômi,zïma/zîma 'winter', ASG zïmu/zîmu,LSG zîmi/zimî,zöra 'dawn', LSG zöri/zon,zçna 'wife', GSGNAPLzçnç, DLSG z£/7/,ASG zçnu, ISG zçnum, GPL ze/7,DPL zçnam, IPL zçnômi. In § 5.2.2 it was alreadysaid thatthe extentto whichthe virtualac- centuationof a paradigmis representedby the set of attestedforms in the materialis largelya matterof coincidence.This is especiallytrue forthe presenceand absenceof end-stressin the material:for a number of nouns that were assignedto typesI, II and IV few (if any) MACROFORMsmpotentially showing end-stressed FORMs are available, and even if they are, the absence of end-stressedFORMsm does not proveanything (for the termsused here see 1.6.3.2).Examples: brãzda 'furrow'(type II), dëska'board' (typeI), dusa 'soul' (typeIV). Restrictingourselves to those wordsfor whichend-stress in one or moreforms is presentin the material,we can say thefollowing: (1) The dialectshows an overalltendency towards eliminating desinentialstress and thoseinstances of desinentialstress that are found yield the pictureof accidentallydistributed archaisms. End-stressis often attestedin differentBOXes for different words. (2) Althoughthe numberof attestedinstances is oftenvery small, it is clear that some BOXes (e.g. the ISG, DPL and IPL) have a strongerpreference for end-stress than others (e.g. the LSG and LPL). (3) It is also clear thatthe preferencefor end-stressor stem-stress is to a considerableextent lexicalized. For exampledèca has a relativelystrong preference for end-stress,whereas gläva, rôka, sestra and zçna have a relativelystrong preference for stem- stress. (4) In BOXesthat themselves have a strongpreference for stem-or end-stress,nouns can deviatein theirown wayfrom the general picture,e.g. the LSG of zima and the DSG and ISG of zçna. I shallpresent the numberof attestationsof stem-and end-stressof the wordsthat were assignedto typeIV in the followingtable.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 98 CHAPTER III

TABLE III .9: attestationsof stem-stress/end-stress

GSG DSG ISG LSG DPL I PL LPL av. % leca Ö78 Ï74 Î75 Í7Õ 2/6 '- '- N=28 % 0/100 20/80 17/83 100/0 25/75 32/68 gliva 2/0 - 3/1 18/0 - - - N=24 % 100/0 75/25 100/0 92/8 kökoS 2/0 - - 1/0 1/1 - - N=5 % 100/0 100/0 50/50 83/17 Tósa - - 4/3 - - - - Ñ^7~ % 57/43 57/43 Höjß : : Õ7í 37Õ m 172 2/ï n=12 % 0/100 100/0 50/50 33/67 67/33 50/50 ~7ôk~a I7Õ Í7Õ 6/7 77Î '- 2/Õ 2/Õ N=27 % 100/0 100/0 46/54 88/12 100/0 100/0 89/11 sestra 1/0 3Ã) Í7Õ 1/0 3/1 3/0 - N=13 % 100/0 100/0 100/0 100/0 75/25 100/0 96/4 snëha 0/1 0/1 - ... n=2 % 0/100 0/100 0/100 svTnja 4/0 - - 1/0 0/4 0/1 1/0 N=ll % 100/0 100/0 0/100 0/100 100/0 60/40 vöda 1/11 - 3/1 7/1 - 1/0 N=25 % 8/92 75/25 88/12 100/0 68/32 zçmlja 9/5 1/0 0/1 7/0 - 0/2 3/0 N=28 % 64/36 100/0 0/100 100/0 0/100 100/0 61/39 zima 7/5 - N-12 % 58/42 58/42 zôra - '- '- ï/ï '- '- '- N=2 % 50/50 50/50 zçna 1/0 7/0 5/0 1/0 1/0 1/1 - N=17 % 100/0 100/0 100/0 100/0 100/0 50/50 92/8 N=46 N=18 ÑM2 Ñ^6l ÑÑ2T15=Í4^ N=9 ^ av. % 167/33 1 70/30 1 52/48 | 90/10| 50/501 55/45 | 92/8 ¡65/36

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions THE NOUN 99

A dash means"no attestation","av." means"average".13 Those BOXes for whichend-stress has not been attestedat all (NSG,ASG, NPL, GPL and APL) are not representedin the table and have not been included in the statistics.Significant numbers are printedin bold type.In three boxes I underlinedpercentages I consideredinteresting. For theseper- centagesthe N is verysmall, so thatthat theycannot be considered statisticallysignificant in isolationfrom other relating data. As I havetried to showin 1.7.2 and 1.7.3,in paradigmsin whichthe stem-vowelis *ã, *7or *ö and whichoriginally has end-stressin partof theirforms, length alternations or doubletlength on the stem-vowel can be expected.Three members of accentualtype in meetthese conditions:glâva, svTnja and zïma. On the wholethere is a strongpreference for lengthon the stressedstem-vowel. The déviancesfrom the overallpicture can be accidental.The figuresare presentedin the followingtable.

TABLE III.10: attestationsof length/shortnesson the stressedstem-vowel NSG GSG ASG ISG LSG NPL GPL APL glâva ~8/2~ " 2/0 10/0 2/1 10/7 svTnja 4/3 4/0 ~2/l 1/0 9/1 2/0 9/2~ zima1 7/8 I | 4/3 | | 7/0 | | |

5.2.6 Accentuationtype IV (fixedstem-stress with accentual alternation and/ordoublet accentuation) bapka/bapka'old woman',bëtfa/bêtfa 'letter', brada/brada 'chin', Cênka TOP, GSG Cçnkç, LSG Cçnki,gmçjna/gmçjnah , gmäjna 'municipality', hâloga 'weeds', GSG halogç, îgla/ïgla'needle', juha/jüha 'soup', Jura 'Györ', GSG Jûrç/Jurç,kïla 'kilogram',GSG kîlç, lâbuska 'pan', ASG lâbusku/labusku,mâcka/macka 'cat', mâjka/mâjka*, mçjka/mçjka 'mother', mladïna 'young people (coll.)', GSG mladïnç/mladînç,PLT mus- tacilmustäci'moustache', paradajzinka/paradäjzinka 'tomato', srçdïnu/ srçdînuASG 'middle', träva/trava 'grass', ura 'hour',GPL uri/uri,zvêzda 'star',NPL zvêzdç/zvëzdç.14

13 Please note thatthe percentagesin the rightmostcolumn and the lowermostrow of TABLE III .9 are based on the percentagesgiven foreach separateform. This is to preventthat frequentlyattested forms would outweighless frequentlyattested ones. As I pointedout in (3) above, the preferencefor stem-stress or end-stressis to a considerableextent lexicalized. 14 On historicalgrounds one would expect zvêzda to belong to typeII or III.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 100 CHAPTERIII

5.2.7 Stressed prepositions No instancesfound in the material.

5.3 Morphonemicrules

(1) One feminineclass II noun has a fleetingvowel in the GPL: cçrësnja 'cherry',GPL cçrësçnj (along with cçrësnji). (2) Only in Hi: in dèca 'children' stressed ë (< *é) alternates with pretonic /: GSG dice. In the paradigmof snëha 'daughter-in-law' (ë < *b) one expects the same alternation(cf. 1.7.2 (e)) but no end-stressedforms have been attestedin Hi.

6. Class II: masculine nouns

This class has 9 members. I shall give all attested forms here: dëda 'grandfather',jäpa 'father', GSG japç, DSG japi, ASG japu, ISG japurn, Jöska PROP, DSG Jöski, ASG Jösku, katôna 'soldier', ASG katônu, NPL katôni,NPL komunïstç'communist', papa 'pope', LSG papi, Pista PROP, prçdëda 'great-grandfather',sirota15 'poor creature', ASG sïrotu, Stêfç PROP,DSG Stêfi,ASG Stêfç,Stêfu. There are no attestationsof formswith stressed endings. I chose not to subdividethis class into accentuationtypes. The endingswill be given in TABLE III. 11. Remarkson the distributionof individualendings: NSG There is only one noun in -ç, viz. Stêfç. ASG Stêfç is also the only noun for which an ASG has been attested which was identicalwith the NSG. In the contextwhere this formwas attested it had the function of an indirect object. ASG Stêfu has also been attested(as a direct object). The other nouns, which all have a NSG in -a, have ASG -u both with and without a preposition,e.g. kad bi ja prösla za tvôj jäpu 'if I should marryyour father',döbroga jäpu imam 'I have a good father'. NPL and other PL forms NPL katôni and NPL komunïstç'communist' are the only attested PL forms.

15 sirotacan be eitherM or F.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions THE NOUN 101

TABLE III. 11: endingsof the masculinenouns of class II

PL SG -i _N -a, -ç -fi _G -£ : D -/

A -U, =NSG I -urn L -i

7. Class ffl This class has 17 members.In § 7.2 all the attestedforms will be presented.

7.1 Endings TABLE III. 12: endingsof the nouns of class III

SG PL

-/ N -0 g -y -i_ D -i/-î ~Ã ^0 -i I -um/-um/-üm]' -çm -/,-êmi, imi L -i/-î -i_

The only endings with two or more (other than accentual) variantsare found in the ISG and I PL. The data is too small to judge whetherthe distributionof the variantsis systematic.The attestedinstances are: ISG rçcûm 'word', rëcum, mucum 'power', mâscum/mascum 'fat', sojçm (lx) 'salt' IPL rçcêmi,rêci, vûsimi'louse'. For furtherexamples I referto § 7.2, where all the attestedforms are given. If only the attested endings are taken into consideration,not all words presentedin § 7.2 can be proven to belong to class III, e.g. kfv

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 102 CHAPTERIII

and rît (§ 7.2.1). In such cases the fact that the word is femininehas been regarded as additionalproof. The irregularwords NPL lisi 'hair', NPL prsi 'breasts' and NPL ljudi 'people' (see § 8) show much resemblanceto class III nouns.

7.2 Accentuation

There are four accentuationtypes: Type I: Fixed stem-stresson a short vowel. Type II: Fixed stem-stresson a long vowel throughoutthe paradigm. Type III: End-stresssomewhere in the paradigm. Type IV: Fixed stem-stresswith accentual alternationand/or doublet accentuation.

7.2.1 Accentuationtype I NASG hfz 'rye', GSG hrzi, NASG kfv 'blood', LSG kfvi,öprav 'clothing', fit 'bum', skrb 'worry',NGAPL skrbi, smrt 'death', GSG smrti.

7.2.2 Accentuationtype II ral 'field', LSG rali, sprâv 'harness', LSGNAPLspravi, NASG strônk'side', GLSG/NPLstrônki.

7.2.3 Accentuationtype HI NASG mas 'fat', GLSGNGPL masti, ISG mäscum/mascümf, NÁSG môc 'power', GSG moci, ISG mocum, NASG noe 'night', GSG (do) noci, LSG noci/noci, NASG rèe 'word', GSGNGAPL rêci, ISG rçcûm/rêcum,IPL rçcêmi/rëci.

7.2.4 Accentuationtype IV dob 'time,period',LSG döbi, kôs 'bone', LSG kösti/kosti,NAPL kösti, NASG pec, LSGNPL peci, NASG soj 'salt', GSG söji, ISG sojçm, vus 'louse', GPL vûsi/vûsi,APL vusi,IPL vusimi.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions THE NOUN 103

8. Irregularnouns Eleven nouns are consideredirregular. (1) NASG don 'day' (M), GASG dona, GPL don. There is a special formdnï, which is used afterthe numeralsdvâ, trî and stiri. (2) NASG oko 'eye' (N), LSG öki, NAPL öci, okç, I PL okami/ocijami. (3-4) Two nouns can be both neuter and feminineand are accordingly inflectedas class I or class II nouns: NSG sçlo (N)/sçla (F) 'village', GSG sçla/sçlç, LSG sçli (vu vêm sçli, va vûj sçli), NAPL sêla/sçlç, GPL sêl/sêluv",IPL sêli, LPL sêli/sçla; NSG stëkla (F) 'glass', ASG stëklu6, GSG stëkla (N), ISG stëklçm. (5-7) The endings of the nouns Ijudi 'people', prsi 'breasts' and lâsi 'hair' NPL (only PL forms attested) show much resemblance to the endingsfound in class III (see § 7.2): TABLE III.13: the plural of ijOdi, prsi and lasi

NPL Ijudi prsi lâsi GPL Ijudi prsi lâsi DPL ljudim,-am, ljudêm APL ljudç prsi lâsi IPL Ijudi, -imi,-ami, ljudêmi lâsimi . LPL ljûdi lâsi

DPL ljûdim and IPL Ijudi are more frequentthan their alterna- tives. The formsljudêm and ljudêmiwere only attestedin Hi. (8) bïka 'bull', GSGNPL bïkç, DSG bïki, ASG bïku, LSG bikî, GSG bîkuv , LPL bïka. There are also attestationsof NAPL bikî. The noun is generallytreated as feminine(e.g. dvê bïkç 'two bulls', jçdnu bïku ASG 'one bull'), but sometimes it is masculine (e.g. smo imäli dvâ bikî 'we had two bulls'). (9) tlo 'flour, ground' (gender unknown),has LSG tlöhi,but also na tli 'on the floor (location)' and nä tia 'on the floor (direction).'

16 ASG stëklu has onlybeen attestedin Hi. Althoughin Hi there is no distinction betweenunstressed /o/ and lui , at least in some cases the formin questionagrees witha clearlyfeminine adjective (e.g. ASGF zâdnju 'last') or it is referredto with a femininepronoun. I am not fullyconfident about the lengthin LSG and NAPL bikî.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 104 CHAPTERIII

(10) orçlj lorçj lorç lori lörij 'walnut', ASG orìja , NIPL orïji, GPL orìs loríjov lurëjuv . (11) pïplç 'chick', NPL pipil

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions CHAPTER IV: PRONOUNS AND NUMERALS

1. Personalpronouns

1.1 Generalremarks The personalpronouns are: jâ 1SG,tî 2SG, ôn 3SGM,na 3SGF,nö 3SGN, rii 3PLM,né 3PLF and sçbe (G). The latterpronoun has no nominative case and refersto the (SG or PL) subjectof the clause. Inflectedforms of personalpronouns are often realized without stress. In such cases we see either unstressedequivalents of the stressedpronouns or specialmonosyllabic clitics. In tablesIV.l to IV.4 thefollowing variants of each pronominalform are given(if attested): (1) theforms that occur under stress; if the equivalent unstressed form has also been attested,the formis marked"*"; (2) specialclitic forms.

1.2 jâ, tî and sçbç TABLE IV.l: the inflexionof ja , if and sçbç

N jâ tî G mçnç* tçbç* sçbç D mçni,mçnçh, mi tçbi,ti sçbi,si A mçnç,mç tçbç,tç sç I mçnumh*, mçnom* tçbumh,tçbomf sçbum*, söbum L mçni* tçbi* sçbi *

Remarks: (a) The D formmçnç is less frequentthan mçni(also in Hi). This could explainthe nonattestationof similarD formsfrom tî and sçbç. (b) The stressedforms from sçbç are relativelyrare. The I söbum has been attestedonce in bothvillages.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 106 CHAPTERIV

1.3 /nfand vi TABLE IV.2: the inflexionof ml and vf

N mî vT G nâs * D nom * vom * A nas * vas I nomi vômi L 77^5 vas

The unstressedvariants of nôm and vômare na/nand vam,respective- iy.

1.4 on, nâ, no, riïand ne Some formsof the thirdperson personal pronouns have morethan two variants.The choice betweenthe variantscan dependon the phonetic environment. TABLE IV.3: the inflexionof on and nä

N ôn na, ona G njçga *, ga njê,jç D njçmu,mu njûj,(j)uj A njçga *, ga, nji,nj nju *, (j)u, (j)ç I njêm njum* L njêm njuj *

The ASGform (j)ç has been attestedonly twice (on differentoccasions, but fromthe same informant).

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions PRONOUNS AND NUMERALS 107

TABLE IV.4: the inflexionof no, ni and ne

N no ni *, oriï ne G njçga njT,i D njîm *, Tm *, /7Í/77* A q/figa,g/g, Q)ç, ga një *, (/> 7g, g I njïmi L q/ëm q/T

If a form has variantswithout initial nj- or /i-,these are never chosen after a preposition, e.g. k njçmu 'to him', cf. zçna mu 'his wife'. Stressed forms with initial nj- and n- (and their unstressed but otherwise identical variants) can very well occur without a preposition,e.g. njçmu starïji 'his parents'. The few real clitics in nj- (the accusative forms q/7,nj, njç) are rare and have been attested only after prepositions, e.g. no nji 'on him', zo nj 'for it'. Of those formsthat occur both with and withoutinitial j-9 the variant with j- is chosen aftervowels, the one withoutj- after consonants, e.g. to ju öü/7'thathurts her', sçm u znêl'l took her away'. In some forms there is a demarcation problem between the third person personalpronoun and the demonstrativepronouns. The nominative formsand the dative plural form"riîm *" given above are identicalwith (part of the variantsof) two sets of pronouns: (1) The substantivaldemonstrative pronoun ono, no 'that' (see § 3.1); (2) The adjectival demonstrativepronouns on NSGM, na NSGF, rii NPLM and neNPLFN 'that, those' (see § 3.2). With regard to set (1) the demarcationproblem is uni-directional:it is oftenpossible positivelyto identifythe demonstrativepronouns by their adjectival use, but it is not possible to know with certaintythat one has to do with a third person personal pronoun. Therefore there is a chance that some of the forms given in the two tables above do not belong there but in the sections on demonstrativepronouns. Where the nominativeis concerned,it is not excluded that in the linguisticcompetence of the speakers there is no boundarybetween the formsin question, i.e. that the nominativeof the thirdperson personal pronouns has no forms of its own but is expressed by a substantially used demonstrativepronoun.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 108 CHAPTERIV

2. Possessive pronouns The pronouns discussed in this section are: (1) môj 'my', tvôj 'your' and svôj, which refers to the (SG or PL) subject of the clause (TABLE IV.5); (2) nas 'our', vãs 'your (PL or polite; TABLE IV.6); (3) njçgov 'his', njïhov 'their' (TABLE IV.7); (4) the interrogativepossessive pronoun cë^/cïhov* 'whose'.

Ad (1) There is no separate possessive pronounwith the meaning'her'. Instead, the formnjë (the G of (o)na, see § 1.4) is used. Not all formsof all pronouns are presentin the material. Ad (2) A special formis found in po näs^ 'in our language/dialect'. Ad (3) The possessive pronouns njçgov and njïhov are inflectedas adjectives. A peculiarityof njçgov (shared by the qualitativepronouns treated in § 6) is that its stem is shortenedin declined forms. cïhovct,NSGF cïhova*.

TABLE IV.5: the inflexionof môj, tvôjand svôj

M N F NSG môj, tvôj niojç, tvojç, svojç moja, tvöja, svöja GSG mojêga, svojêga tnojç, svojç DSG mojêmu, tvojêmu mojûj, tvojûj ASG = N/G = N möju, tvöju ISG mojêm mojûm LSG mojçm, svojêm mojuj, mojûj NPL moji niojç, tvojç GPL möji DPL APL mojç IPL __ LPL __

Ad (4) For reasons of space, the formsof the interrogativepossessive pronoun cë'^/cïhovf 'whose' will not be presented in tabular

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions PRONOUNSAND NUMERALS 109

form. The attestedforms are: NSGM ¿?ëv' cihovf,NSGN cevuh, cihovo*,NSGF cïhova*.

TABLE IV.6: the inflexionof 1PL and 2PL possessivepronouns

M N F

NSG nas nâsç nasa, vasa GSG nasêga, vasêga nasê DSG nâsçmu " nasuj, vàsuj = = ASG N/G | N näsu ISG LSG nasêm näsuj NPL nasi GPL DPL nasîm APL nâsç IPL LPL näsa

TABLE IV.7: the inflexionof njçgov and nflhcv

N F M NSG njçgov njïhovo, njçgvo njçgva, njihova GSG njçgvoga njïhovç DSG njçgvomu njçgwj = = N ASG N/G | ISG

LSG NPL 1 GPL DPL

APL

IPL

LPL njçgvi

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 110 CHAPTERIV

3. Demonstrativepronouns

3.1 Substantivalövo, to and ono The reasonfor presenting substantival neuter övo 'this',to 'that(near)' and öno 'that (remote)'separately is thatin Hi theydiffer from their adjectivalcounterparts (-0- vs. -Õ-)in partof theirparadigm. TABLE IV.8: the inflexionof substantivalovo, ta and ano

N övo/vö,öto/tö, öno/nö G vögah,voga*, tögah,toga* ' D vömuh,tomuh, tômrf , nömuh A = N I (o)vêm,(o)têm L vêm,têm

3.2 Adjectivalôv, têf/tâh,on TABLE IV.9: the inflexionof ôv, të/tâand on

M N F NSG ôv, têf, tâh, on, nâ vô, tô, no, onô (o)vâ, ta, nâ GSG (o)vôga, (o)tôga, (o)nôga ovê, tê DSG (o)vômu, (o)tômu, (o)nômu vûj, tûj, onuj ASG vi, ti, ni/= G | = N (o)vu, tu, onu, ISG vêm,(o)têm (o)vûm, (o)tûm, nûm LSG vêm, têm vûj, tûj, nûj NPL (°)yî> tî, m I (o)vê, tê, ne GPL vT, tî DPL (o)vîm, tîm, nim APL (o)vê, tê, (o)nê/nç IPL (o)vïmi, timi LPL vi, tî, nî

The lexical meaning of these pronouns corresponds to the meaning of the pronouns presented in § 3.1: ov means 'this', te Ita means 'that (near)', on means 'that (remote)'.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions PRONOUNS AND NUMERALS 111

Thereare threemore NSGM forms: ovT, (o)nî and na*. All threehave been rarelyattested. The ASGMforms vi, ti and ni are used afterprep- ositions,e.g. na vi cas 'at present',vu ti mçlin'into that mill', vii ni stôn 'into thathouse', nada ti Stêfç'(lit.) againstthat Stefe'. There is one attestationof unaccentedtugah used as an indirectobject: jâ sç jãdam na tuga'I am angrywith that person'.

4. The specialdemonstrative pronoun vçnî This pronoundeserves special attention,since it is probablyrare. To myknowledge, the onlydialects where it has been foundare the Kajka- viandialect of Virje(see Fancev1907: 378) and certaindialects belonging to the Bilogorjegroup of Kajkavian.1 The pronounvçnî is used whenthe speakerwishes to referto some object,animal or personbut has some troubleremembering the right word or name. Englishequivalents are 'what's his/hername', 'what- d'ye-call-it/him/her'.Very oftenthe pronounis followedby a short pause, afterwhich the speakerfinds the word he/shewas lookingfor. Examples:na cfnçmvçnêm 'on the black what d'ye-call-it'(meant: on the black market),ne dobçr ven?... lçvçgê'it isn't good, this ... er ... air', od otôga vçnôga'of that stuff,what-d'ye-call-it', vçnî, käj mu jç îmç, tê, tê ... hçdçsïnçc'that ... er ... what's his name,that ... er ... man fromHidegség'. From the same root thereis also a verb vçnôdit 'to what-d'ye-call-it'.I have one attestationof a familyname-like for- mationfrom the same root: vçnïjçviMätvikini 'the what's-their-name, the Matvikins'.2 The attestedforms of the pronounvçnî are shownin the table below.

1 Cf. Loncaric 1986 (n.v., afterIvic 1990: 205nl6). It is also not presentin RHSJ and in Skok 1971-74. If this pronouncan be shownto be unique fora limitedarea withinKajkavian, it probablyprovides us witha clue in solvingthe questionof the provenanceof the dialect of Hi and Fe. I did not find vçnî or any similarpronoun in the literatureon the varietiesof Croatianthat surround the dialect at its present location.Neither did I attestany such pronounoft my field-workvisits to Kópháza and Horvátzsidány,although I deliberatelytried to. 2 Similar verb formationsfrom ono (sometimeswith a comparablemeaning) are describedin Skok 1971-74,vol. 2: 557-8.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 112 CHAPTER IV

TABLE IV.10: the inflexionof vçnî

M N F NSG vçnî vçnâ GSG vçnõga DSG vçnômu ASG = N/G vçnô vçnû ISG vçnêm LSG vçnêm NPL VÇ/7Í V£/7ê GPL vçnî D PL vçnîm APL IPL LPL

5. kaj/kçj,kô, kî and relatedpronouns

5.1 The substantivalinterrogative/relative pronouns kaj/kçj 'what' and kô/kî'who' The differencebetween substantival Jto/Jti and adjectivalkî (see § 5.2) is comparableto the differencebetween the substantivaland adjectival demonstrativepronouns: -o- vs. -o- in the G, D and ASGM. TABLE IV.ll: the inflexionof kãj/kçjand kô/kî N Aa/f,kçjh ko, kî G c£sahf,kögaf köga D c£/77£i kömuhi,kômuf (lx) A = N £Ö£# I kêmhí,cênJ (lx) Jtê/n L kern kern

Kaj/kçjis oftenheard in the meaning'something', particularly but not exclusivelyin conditionalsentences, e.g. nçg rçci aku kaj ne razumîs* 'just tell me if thereis somethingyou don'tunderstand', kad zdçnô kaj

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions PRONOUNS AND NUMERALS 113 popïjçm 'if we drink somethingcold', zopçt si kaj brçhal 'again you made up something',jâ prôham mrvu kçj zïskat sih 'I must earn something'. The NA form kaj/kçjcan also be used to replace an inflectedform of a relative pronoun, sometimes including a preposition, e.g. tabla, kaj smo va sköli pisäli^ 'the slate we used to write on at school', kaj rezo rühoh'(the tool) they cut clothes with'. Two interrogativepronouns can be used in combinationin sentences like these: kad njim kô kçj zapuvëh 'when somebody tells them something',kT cç kçj 'people have differentwishes (lit. who wants what)'.

5.2 The adjectival interrogative/relativepronoun kT 'what (kind of), which,that' The materialdoes not contain all the possible forms. TABLE IV.12: the inflexionof ki

M N F NSG kT ko kâ GSG kôga DSG kuj ASG kôga ISG LSG kern kuj NPL kT kê GPL DPL APL kê I PL lami LPL

5.3 Related pronouns: nëkçj/nëkaj,nëkor, n/5, nîkor, etc. There are three indefinitepronouns of which only uninflectedforms have been attested: NA nëkçjh/nëkajf'something', NA kaj-to* 'something',N nëkorhj'somebody', N ko-to*(lx) 'somebody'. Of the negated pronoun NA nïs 'nothing' some inflectedforms are present in the material: G nïcçsçra, D nïcçmurç (lx, uncertain). A spe-

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 114 CHAPTERIV

ciai formis found in no nie 'to pieces', e.g. su proslç no nie 'they went to pieces'. The pronoun nïs can be found in such sentences as nçb ïmal nïs delà 'he wouldn't have any work at all'. Of nïkor 'nobody' we have GASG nïkorga, DSG nïkormu, ILSG nïkçm.

6. Remainingpronouns: tâkov,têri, som, etc. The qualitativepronouns kakov 'what kind of, (o)väkov 'this kind of, täkov 'that (near) kind of, (o)nakov 'that (remote) kind of are inflected as adjectives. Like the possessive pronoun njçgov (see § 2) they drop the last stem-vowel -o- in all inflectedforms. The stem-vowel is occasionallyrealized long. The relative/interrogativepronoun têri 'which' is inflectedas an adjective, e.g. DSGM tëromu,LSGM têrçm,DSGF têruj,DPL têrim.Exam- ples: têri bojç znã, ôn drügoga zmazç 'someone who is smarter can trick somebody else', /jãkç paprïkç jç, i têra nê jãka 'there is a strong (kind of) pepper and one that isn't strong', kô zna têri cç bojç placai? 'who knows who will pay better?',jâ nçb znäla puvëdat têri bi sç znäl väk s tçbumpumïnath 'I couldn't tell you who would be able to talk with you like this'. There is also an indefinitenumeral pronoun têri-tohi,which has only singularforms and means 'a couple of, one or two'. The attestedforms are: ASGM tëri-to,ASGN têro-to,NSGF têra-ta,ASGF têru-to.Examples: fotogrâfçsçm nacïnjil têri-to'I made a few photographs',têru-to znôm 'I know one or two (viz. songs)'. The pronoun som 'self, by him-,her-, itself,alone' has a wholly adjectival inflexionas well: NSGN sômo, NSGF soma, GSGM sornoga, GPL sômi.

7. The numerals

7.1 Inventoryand preliminaryremarks The followingdefinite numerals have been attested:

Cardinal Ordinal 1 jçdçn pfvi 2 dvâ, dvê drügi 3 trî trëtihi/trëtafASGF 4 stiri cçtnogaf GSGN

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions PRONOUNS AND NUMERALS 115

5 pêt pei/hf 6 sêst 5&iaf NSGF 7 sçdam sëdwa[)/sêdmaiNSGF 8 ösam osmogahGSGN/ 05W NSGF 9 dçvçt dçvëtujhDSGN/ dçvêta* NSGF 10 dçsçt dçsëtahiNSGF 11jedinâjs/-çjs? jçdinâjsti[]/jçdinâjstaiNSGF 12 dvanâjs/-çjs etc. 13 trinâjs/-çjs 14 cçtçrnâjsf/-çjs 15 pçtnâjs/-çjs 16 sçsnâjs/-çjs 17 sçdamnâjs/-çjs 18 osamnâjs/-çjs 19 dçvçtnajs/-çjs 20 dvçjsç^/dvçjsç^/dvajsçtf dvajsêtt/dvçjsëtoga^ GSGN 30 tridçsçt 40 cçtçrdçsçt 50 pçdçsêt pçdçsêta™NSGF 60 sçzdçsêt sçzdçsêtogaGSGN 70 sçdamdçsêt 80 osamdçsêt osamdçsêtogaGSGN 100 5ÍÔ 200 dvfeiô 300 fmiô 400 stiristô 700 sçdamstô 900 dçvçtstô 1.000;'£z£ro 2.000 dvêjçzçrç (A) 3.000 trîjçzçrç (A) 10.000 dçsçtjezêr In additionwe have: dvôj^/dvoj^ '2', írq/ç43', /îëcfç/i'not one', ves 'whole,all', v£c'more', czïda 'many, much'.

3 I assumethat the numerals11-19 (both cardinaland ordinal) can occur witheither -a/5or £/s,both in Hi and Fe (see also II. 3.2.4). For the actually attestedforms see the Lexicon.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 116 CHAPTERIV

As can be seen fromthe above list, in a numberof ordinal numerals the dialects of Hi and Fe tend to differwith respect to the length of the stern- vowel. In compound numerals,thousands and hundreds are followed by /, whereas tens are not, e.g. sto i pçdçsêt '150', jçzero i osamstô '1.800', sçzdçsêt dvê NAF '62', dvajsçt trêtogaGSGN 'twentythird'. In such numerals als dvêstô and tristothe firststress is more prominent than the second one. The ordinal numeralsare inflectedas adjectives. The cardinal numerals '1' - '12' and the indefinitenumerals nëdçn, vës, vçc, and cüda are inflected.The use of inflectedforms of the cardinal numeralsabove 4 and vçc and cüda is limited. Both morphologicallyand syntactically,the numerals offer a rather chaotic picture. (1) The number of doublet forms can be considerable (see, for instance, the instrumentalof dvâ/dvêin § 7.3.1) and the criteria for the choice between them are not always clear. (2) Inflected forms can almost freely be replaced by uninflected ones. For example, dvâ/dvêhas a varietyof locative forms,but we can also find uninflecteddvâ/dvê instead of an expected locative. (3) The agreementand governmentrules that determinethe formof a noun modifiedby a numeral are applied very freelyand it is not always clear what the rules are. See, for example, §§ 7.3.2 and 7.3.3.

It is probable that where the morphologyand morphosyntaxof the numerals is concerned - as in some other respects - the dialect is in a stage of rapid and drastic simplification,temporarily causing instability and uncertaintyin the competence of the speakers. NeverthelessI shall tryto describe the situationas it is now as systematicallyas possible.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions PRONOUNS AND NUMERALS 117

7.2 The numeralsjçdçn 'one' and nëdçn'not one' TABLE IV.13: the inflexionof jçdçn

M N F NSG jçdçn,nëdçn jëdno jçdna, nëdna GSG

DSG jçdnomu jçdnuj ASG jëdçn,jçdnoga jçdno jçdnu,nëdnu ISG jçdnçm jçdnum LSG jçdnçm jçdnuj,nëdnuj NPL jçdni | GPL DPL APL jçdnç IPL LPL jçdna

The numeraljçdçn agreesin an adjectivalway withthe noun it modi- fies,e.g. na jçdnçmkraji 'on one side',jçdnomu mladomu 'to a young man', z jçdnum rôkum'with one hand'. The negatednëdçn has only been attestedin substantivaluse, e.g. nëdna nêma mlêka'not a single womanhas milk',nëdçn ne dosçl näjzad''nobody came back'. In one attestedinstance it is used as a kindof adverb:io nëdnune ïstina'that is not trueat all'. Jçdçncannot only mean 'one' but it also can conveya meaningof indefiniteness,comparable to English'some', 'a couple of, '(a) certain', or the indefinitearticle 'a', e.g. va jçdnç prâznçVàdicç 'into a couple of emptychests', jçdnuj drüguj'to anotherwoman', va jçdnçmkösi 'in a basket',na jçdna bîruskakôli 'on a bîruskçkola (certaintype of cart)'. The pluralof jçdçn can be heardwith the meaning'one' in combination withpluralia tantum and nounsthat refer to objectsnormally oc- h curringin pairs,e.g. va jçdna töpankasmu bili sì 'we all had only one pair of boots'.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 118 CHAPTER IV

7.3 The numeralsdva, dvê, tn, stiri,dvôjç and trôjç

7.3.1 Inventoryof forms TABLE IV.14: the inflexionof dvâ, dvê, trî and stiri

M NF N dvâ, trî, stiri dvê, tn, stiri G trïju,stiri D A dvâ, tn, stiri dvê, trî,stiri I dvëmi,trïmi, stïrmi dvëmç, dvëju, trïju L dvëju, dvïjri, trïju,stirî, stirïju

7.3.2 Use of the nominativeand accusative If the numeralsdiscussed here are in the nominative,the noun modified by it is in the NPL, if the numeral is in the accusative (same form),the noun is in the APL. Examples: so dvâ popi 'there are two priests', za dvâ judç 'for two people', dvê stârç babç 'two old grannies' (subject position), sin ïma dvê divïcicç 'the son has two girls', dvê vusêsç ïma 'it has two ears', sprâvjam saki têdçn dvâ jçzçra 'I earn two thousand every week', voga klêpca väkfi tn jûdi nçmredu zdïgnut kud jâ 'three men of my size will not be able to liftthis hammer', to so bîlç trî céri 'that were three daughters',ïmam trî céri 'I have three daughters',stöl ïma stïri nûgle 'a table has four corners', smu imäli trî-stïrikravç 'we had two or three cows', stïrç kolç ïma 'it has four wheels'. The noun don 'day' has the special form dnï afterthese numerals(both in subject and object position). There is one attestationof dvâ doni in object position. The material contains three exceptions with a GSG: trî fçrtaja'three quarters' (lx, in subject position; there is also one attestationtrî fçrtajç in object position), õn ima dvâ sîna 'he has two sons' (2x; there is also one attestationof dvâ sîni in subject position), stiri dicëh 'four children' (2x in object position). There is a good chance that the latterex- ception is not coincidental,but that the collective deca 'children' is differentfrom other nouns in this respect. There is also one attestation with stiri + GPL: stirijâjec ïma 'he has four eggs'. This could be due

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions PRONOUNSAND NUMERALS 119 to analogy with the highernumerals, which take the GPL afteran uninflectedform. The LSG formstiri also points to such an analogy.

7.3.3 Use of the other forms The onlyparts of the paradigmfor which inflected forms are more or less widelyattested are the instrumentaland the locative.The genitive formsare relativelyrare: do stiri'till four', to jç nasa mçjka,trïju 'that is our mother,of the threeof us', ot trïjutovärusi 'from three friends'. It mustbe admitted,however, that the numberof instancesin myma- terialwhere one would expect a genitiveor a dativeof dvâ, dvê, trî and stiriis small. Throughoutthe paradigm(including the instrumentaland the locative), inflexionseems not be obligatory.If the numeraloccurs in its uninflectedform, the noun thatit modifiesis usuallyin a formthat is identicalwith the NPL4(except when the numeralis in the accusative, see above). Examples:ud dvã tuvarusi'from two friends',z dvã bräti 'withtwo brothers',na dvã novi könji'on two new horses',va si dvê hïzç 'in both rooms',pri dvê jçzçrç 'approximatelytwo thousand',ot trî bräti'from three brothers', vu trî sodi 'in threebarrels', mçt stiri kôti'between four corners'. I have onlyone exampleof an uninflected numeralfollowed by an inflectednoun: s trînôvami könjami 'with two new horses' However,there seem to be two contextsin whichinflexion is obli- gatoryand in whichthe choice fromthe varietyof formsoffered by the instrumentaland the locativeis not free. (1) Whenthe speakerwishes (in the formof an adverbialmodifier) to referto the numberof personsa companyconsists of, the instrumentalforms dvëmi and dvëmçare used, e.g. kçj cçtç vî dvëmipozçt 'whatwill the two of you (men) be able to mow?', sät cçmo mî dvëmçöstat 'now the two of us (women)will be leftalone', nçk stïrmimorçdu nçk rçnut'you can only get (it) goingwith four people'. (2) The inflectedlocative forms must be used afterthe preposition o 'at (a certaintime)': o dvëju'at two', o trïju'at three',o sti- rïju/stirî'at four'.Compare o tuj döbi si tî dosçl 'you came at thattime'.

Because of the considerablesyncretism in the plural of the nouns it is in most cases impossibleto know with certaintythat the formsreferred to here are indeed in the nominative.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 120 CHAPTERIV

The inflectedinstrumental of dvã/dvêoutside the functiondescribed in (1) offersa somewhat unsystematicpicture. The attested instances are: z dvëmi könji 'with two horses', mçd dvëmi Vèti'between two summers' (one would expect dvëmç), mçd dvëju je tö 'that is between two things'. There are also two attestationsof a feminineinstrumental form ?dvëjumif,the length and timbre of the firsttwo vowels is uncertain. There is one instance of an inflectedinstrumental of trî: s trïmimlâdi könji 'with three young horses'. The inflectedlocatives of dvã/dvêand trî outside the functiondescribed in (2) is dvëjuhi/dvïju* and trïju. The attested instances are: va dvëju rôka 'in two hands', na dvëju krâja 'on two edges', vu tî dvìju sodi 'in those two barrels', va dvëju hïzi 'in two houses', vu tî trïju soda 'in those three barrels'. After inflectedinstrumental and locative numerals the nouns are in general also inflected5.Two examples given above form exceptions to this: s trïmimlâdi könji 'with three young horses' (mlâdi cannot be instrumental)and va dvëju hïzi 'in two houses' (this is perhaps a mistake of the speaker).

7.3.4 dvôjç and trôjç The collective numerals dvôje/dvojçand trôjç are not frequent (15/5 and 3 attestations,respectively). They were attestedonly in subject and direct object position. The noun modifiedby these numeralsis eitherin the NASG (only attestedfor neuter nouns) or in the NAPL (no examples of nouns for which the NPL and APL are different).There is one exception: dvôjç dçcêf 'two children'(lx, along with dvôjç dêtç (3x)). The collectivenumerals are chieflyused (a) with dêtç 'child' (see above), e.g. kî ïma dvôjç ali trôjç 'who has two or three (viz. children)'; (b) when the objects, individuals,etc. that are counted usually occur in pairs or are for some other reason considered a unity,e.g. dvôjç vusêso ïma 'he has two ears', dvôje jâjcç 'two testicles', dvôjç blâgo naprêzu sküpa 'two animals are put to (the cart) together', sprävit seno na dvôjç drêvç 'put the hay on (something consistingof) two pieces of wood'; (c) when the speaker wants to express that the objects, etc. referred to are similar but different,e.g. dvôjç rêci so 'they are two

Very oftenone cannotbe certainthat one has to do with an inflectedform (cf. the previousfootnote).

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions PRONOUNSAND NUMERALS 121

words (for the same thing)', dvojç vôzç je to 'these are two different kinds of carts'.

7.4 The numeralshigher than '4', cada and vçc TABLE IV.15: the inflexionof '5' - '12', dvanâjs. cüda and vçc

M F N pêt, sêst, sçdam, osarn,dçvçt, dçsçt G osmi, dçsçtî,jedinçjsti D A

I pçtïmi,pçtêmi, sçstïmi, sçstêmi, scarnimi, cudêmç osmïmi,dçsçtïmi, cudïmi, cudêmi, vçcêmi L pçtî, sçstî, sçdmî, osmî/osmi,dçvçtî, dçsçtî, dvanâjsti

By far the most attestationsof instrumentalforms (including all those in -êmi and -êmç) and the majorityof locative formshave been attested in Fe. The neuter is not representedin the table because no relevant inflectedforms have been attested. The inflectedinstrumental and locative formsare limitedto the specific types of usage mentionedunder (1) and (2) in § 7.3.3. Examples: pçtêmi smo bili bräti 'we were five brothers', so jâko cudïmi mrêli 'many of them died', tak smo si vçcêmi kupïli 'so more of us bought it', o pçtî 'at five', o dvanâjstiat twelve'. There is one attestationwith po + locative, e.g. po dvanâjsti.All three attested genitiveforms were preceded by do or od and referredto the time of the day. The uninflectedforms of the numeralsunder discussion are followed by the genitiveplural. In Fe the usual GPL ending after numerals is -/ (see III.2.1.2, III.3.1.2, III.5.1.2). Examples: smu imali stiri ali sêz bïkuv 'we had four or six bulls', bîlu ur vçc mlïnaruv 'there were already more millers', va nçjvçc hîs se vögerskipomînadu 'in most houses people speak Hungarian', cüda jçzêr srpuv 'many thousands of sickles', zis fimi sçdamdçsêt pêt judi 'with those 75 people'.6 There are two clear instances of inflectedforms (no GPL) of nouns afteruninflected numerals: va vçc bônka (LPL) 'in more banks', vu vî pêt stëkla je vîna 'in these five glasses there is wine'.

6 Veryoften one cannotbe certainthat one has to do witha GPL (cf. the previous two footnotes).

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 122 CHAPTERIV

7.5 The indefinitenumeral ves 'whole,all'

TABLE IV.16: the inflexion of vës

M N F NSG vës sç sä GSG sçgâ sç DSG süj ASG = N/A = N SÜ ISG sêm LSG sêm NPL 57 GPL DPL

APL SÇ IPL LPL

Examples:je bîl vës mokçr'he was all wet',jâ möjinza vës svêtÉI pray forthe wholeworld', ot sçgâ svëta'from the wholeworld', sçgâ hatâra su sköpali'they dug (trenchesalong) the whole border',zi sêm 'with everything',pu sêm svêtu 'throughthe whole world',sä gmçjna'the whole village',ot sç krajinç'from the whole region',süj druzïni'for the whole family',sii noe 'all nightlong', vi cçtç si mrêt va böj 'you will all die at war',jâ sç ljûbim'I love everybody'.The ASGNcan also be used as an adverbwith the meaning'all the time'.The GSGNform sçgâ can carrythe meaning'all sorts of things'and occur in subject and objectposition, e.g. ovdçjç sçgâ 'you have all sortsof stuffhere', tçr ç mogçlsçgâ donçs'because he could bringeverything he wanted', zçs trçsjâmorç sç cüda sçgâ lêpoga nacìnjit'from reed you can make all kindsof beautifulthings'.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions CHAPTER V: THE ADJECTIVE

1. Introduction

1.1 Inventoryof forms Five sets of adjectival forms can be distinguished,not all of which can be formedfrom each adjective: (1) 5 indefiniteforms, three for the singular (IND M, IND F, IND N) and two for the plural (IND PLM, IND PLFN). (2) An adverb (ADV). With the exception of a few adjectives in -ski/ski and -cki (see § 2.2), the adverb is identicalwith the IND N. (3) DEF formsfor three genders in the singular(M, F, N) and two in the plural (M, FN), which are declined according to case. In the singular,M and N are distinguishedonly in the nominativeand accusative. In the plural, M and FN are distinguishedonly in the nominative.Consequently, there are 21 DEF forms:NSGM, NSGN, GSGMN, DSGMN, ASGM (=NSGM or GSGMN), ASGN (= NSGN), ISGMN, LSGMN, NSGF, GSGF, DSGF, ASGF, ISGF, LSGF, NPLM, NPLFN,GPL, DPL, APL, IPL, LPL (see table V.3). (4) 21 comparativeand 21 superlativeforms, with the same distinc- tions as the DEF forms (COMP NSGM, NSGN, GSGMN, etc.; SUP NSGM,NSGN, GSGMN, etc.). In addition,the COMP and SUP have an adverb, which is identical to the COMP or SUP NSGN. The COMP formsshow the same endings as the DEF ones. Their stem is derived fromthat of the IND and DEF formsby means of suf- fixation.The SUP is formedfrom the COMP by prefixation.The formationof the COMP and SUP is described in § 5.

Although it cannot be proven, there is reason to believe that, as in many Slavic languages, not all adjectives can have IND, COMP and SUP forms. For the following categories of adjectives no clear IND forms and no COMP or SUP formshave been attested:1

(i) Derived adjectives with the suffixes-sk-, -ck-, -ck-, -sk-, -j-, -nj- and -n-, e.g. ruski 'Russian', majücki 'little', Hömocki 'from 1 As will be shownbelow (§ 3.2) it is notalways possible to tellwhether one has to do withan IND or a DEF form.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 124 CHAPTERV

Fertöhomok', moskî 'male', divjî 'wild', dölnji 'downmost', stçjno 'bed-', DEF GSGMN zçlêznoga 'iron', DEF ISGF zçlêznum, DEF GPL zçlëzni.2 (ii) Ordinal numerals,e.g. pfvi 'first',drügi 'other,first'. (iii) The indefinitenumeral säki 'each'. Possessive adjectives have only DEF forms,of which the NSGM is endingless (see § 2.3). This also holds for the adjectival pronouns käkov 'what kind of, väkov 'this kind of täkov,näkov 'that kind of. There material contains one indeclinable adjective: kajcçmo*, kçjcçmuh'decent, proper', e.g. kajcçmo clovçk s/f 'you are a decent person', kajcçmo vrnjçf'proper cream', kçjcçmu sç drzh 'behave decently'. Passive participles (see VI.2.6) have DEF and IND forms, but no COMP or SUP.

1.2 The labels 'IND' and 'DEF'

The terms "indefinite"and "definite"were chosen for referringto the members of sets (1) and (3) above because they are the terms most commonlyused for that purpose in studies on Serbo-Croatian. They should be regarded merely as labels for designating certain forms, without any claim as to semantic appropriateness.In the dialect under description,the opposition between IND and DEF is mainly a matter of syntacticuse: the IND formsare used chieflyin predicativeposition, the DEF formsin attributiveposition (see also § 3.3). Adjectival formsare not always labeled for definitenessor indefiniteness. There are three possibilities: (1) A form is labeled "DEF". If the morphologicalabbreviation contains a case indicationand no indication"COMP" or "SUP", the label "DEF" is redundantand will oftenbe omitted. (2) A formis labeled "IND". (3) A form is not labeled for definitenessor indefiniteness.This happens with uninflectedN, F, PLM and PLFN formsof which it is not clear whetherthey are definiteor indefinite(see § 3.2).

2 Such adjectivesas duzicçk'long', frïzçk 'fresh', tçzçk 'heavy' are regardednon- derivedhere.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions THE ADJECTIVE 125

2. The endings

2.1 Inventory,examples As was said in § III.2.1, slashes("/") are used for separatingthe un- stressedand stressedvariant of the same ending,whereas double slashes ("//")separate the "hard" and "soft"variant(s) of the same ending. The "soft"variant is marked'""' (for"palatal"). TABLE V.I: the IND endings M F N PLM PLFN -0 -a -o//-

For threeadjectives inflected IND formshave been attested:po horvât- sku 'in Croatian',po Ostrâcku'in Austrian(i.e. German)',po rusku'in Russian'.

TABLE V.2: the ADV endings -i -o//-çp,

TABLE V.3: the DEF, COMP and SUP endings

| M | N | F NSG -Ì/-T -o/-ô//-çp/-êp -a/-ã GSG -oga/-ôga//-çgap -ç/-ê DSG -omu -ujZ-ûj ASG =NSG,=GSG3 | =NSG -u/-Û ISG -çm/-êm -um/-ûm LSG -cm -ujZ-uj NPL -i/-î -ç/-ê GPL -j/£ DPL -im/-ïm,am, om APL -ç/-ê IPL -i/-î,-amiZ-ômi, -imi LPL -i/-î,-a/-â

3 See III.2.1.2.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 126 CHAPTER V

Examples: IND M eel 'whole',dobçr 'good', mal 'small',mfzçk 'ugly', tçzçk'heavy', tost 'fat'; NSGM celi, divjT'wild', drügi'other', mali, mçrskî,pfvi 'first',tçskî, tosti, zãdnji 'last'; NSGN celo, divjê,dobro/dobro, malo, mçrskô, zadnjç-, NSGF dobra/dobra,drüga, mala, mçrskã, pfva; GSGMN dobrôga/dobroga,drügoga, mâloga, pfvoga, tçskô ga, zamônjçga'commonplace', zdolnjçga 'bottommost'; GSGF dobre,prvç, sadasnjç 'today's'; DSGMN drügomu,mãlomu, säkomu 'each'; DSGF drüguj,pfvuj, säkuj; ASGF döbru,drügu, Loznu TOP,mälu, zâdnju; ISGMN drugçm,mâlçm, zadnjçm, tçskêm; ISGF mälum,mlâdum 'young', tçskûm, vrazüm 'devilish'; LSGMN dòbrçm,drugçm, mâlçm, prvçm, tçskçm; LSGF cëluj,döbruj, drüguj mâluj, zâdnjuj; NPLM dobrî,drügi, mali, mçrskr, NPLFN divljê,Loznê, mlâdç,tçskë; GPL Loin?, mãli,mlâdi, divjr, APL dobrç,mâlç, mçrskê, mlâdç; COMP SUP NSGM böji 'better',düzi 'longer',mônji 'smaller', nçjtçzi-, COMP SUP NSGN bojç,mônjç, tçzç, nçjboj^; COMP NSGF monja,düza, nâjvçkca; COMP GSGMN cçrnijçga'blacker' vçkcçga 'larger'; COMP GSGF cçrnïjç; COMP DSGMN blîzçmu'closer'; COMP DSGF starjuj/stârjuj'older'; COMP ASGF no instancesfound in thematerial; COMP ISGMN starjçm; COMP ISGF mônjum; COMP LSGMN vçkcçm; COMP SUP LSGF no instancesfound in thematerial; COMP SUP NPLM starjT,vçkci, nâjmanji ; COMP NPLFN zarônijç'early', mlajç-, COMP GPL stârji; COMP APL stârjç,vçkcç; COMP SUP ADV bojç,nçjbojç^, mônjç, nâjmõnjç* mfzç, tçzç.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions THE ADJECTIVE 127

In the examples above no distinctionwas made between the accusative masculine and neuter on the one hand and the forms that they are identicalwith on the other. No examples have been given for: (i) the ADV, DPL, IPL and LPL, which will be discussed in the next section; (ii) the IND F, IND N, IND PLM and IND PLFN. (this will be explained in § 3.2);. (iii) a number of COMP and SUP formsfor which there are no attestationsin the material.

2.2 Distributionof alternativeendings ADV Derived adjectives with the suffixes-sk-, -ck-, -sk- have the ending -/ (cf. § 1.1 sub (i); no examples in -cki found), e.g. vogçrski'Hungarian', sakurjâcki 'in all sorts of ways', nêmski 'German'. One exception: si- romasko 'poor' (lx). For the other adjectives,the ADV ending is -ç after palatal consonants- e.g. bojç, tçzç - and -o everywhereelse, e.g. döbro, düzicko, frïsko,kësno, tçsko, vïsoko 'high'. An irregularzero ending is found in ADV drügac from DEF NSGM drügaci 'different'.We see the same phenomenonin zarôn ADV 'early', F zarôna, GSGN zarônoga. DEF COMP SUP DPL, IPL, LPL In principle,the choice between the alternativeendings is free. Statisti- cally, however,their distributionis not random. If the adjective modi- fies a noun, there exists a tendencytowards using the same vowel in the ending of the adjective and that of the noun.4 The same tendency can be observed when the adjective is modifiedbij a pronoun. A short investigationof the clear examples in my material showed that in 25 out of 36 instances the ending of the adjective contained the same vowel as that of the noun and/orpronoun.5

4 The readerbe rememberedthat the endingsof the nounssometimes show freeva- riationas well (see forinstance III. 2. 1.2). In this contextthe accentuationof the vowel is ignored,e.g. a, a and a are considered 'the same vowel'. I have one attestationof a similar phenomenonin the NPL: horvâtskirêci 'Croatianwords'. This is probablya mistake,but nevertheless it pointsin the same directionas the DPL, IPL and LPL formsdiscussed here.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 128 CHAPTERV

Examples: DPL drügimjudim 'other people', mãlam dëcam 'small children',nim mlädim 'those young ones', ovakfamzçnam 'women like that', IPL 5 tî nôvami könjami 'with three new horses', s trïmimlãdi könji 'with three young horses', z ovïmi vêlikamirôkami 'with these big hands', s tçski filçzi 'with heavy string bags', LPL vu cista soda 'in clean barrels', na dvâ novi könji 'on two new horses', va nçjdràza sçlodah 'in the most expensive hotels', na krâtki kôli 'on "short wag- ons'". With a stressed ending:pod Loznî 'below Lozne (TOP)'. If the adjective is used independently,the DPL and IPL have a statistical preferencefor endings with the vowel (no relevant data for the LPL). I did not notice any significantdifference between Hi and Fe.

2.3 Possessive adjectives Possessive adjectives have no opposition between IND and DEF forms. They show the DEF endings presentedin Table V.3, with the exception of the NSGM,which is endingless. Possessive adjectives are formed with the suffix-ov-//-çv-p, -jçv- or -in-. Most attested possessive adjectives are formed from proper names and nouns that indicate familyrelationships, but in principle they can be formedfrom any noun, even if it refersto an inanimateobject, e.g. DEF ISGMN bïcovçm 'of the whip', DEF ASGF cizminu 'of the boot'. Family names and house names formedwith the suffixesmentioned above are inflectedas possessive adjectives. A special familyname-like formationis NPLM vçnïjçvi 'the what's-their-names'derived from the pronoun vçnî NSGM 'what-d'ye-call-it'(see IV.4). The suffix-ÇV- is found only afterpalatal consonants,but afterpalatal consonants -ov- is possible as well. Thus, aftera palatal consonant a possessive adjective can have the suffix-ov-, -çv- or both, e.g. NSGF Jêzusçva 'Jesus's', NSGF Cûcçva, Cücova house name, konjova 'horse-', NPLM Smïtçjovi house name. It is not known whetherand to what extent the choice of the suffixis lexicalized. Both -ov- and -çv- (preceded by nondistinctivej) can be used to form possessive adjectives from masculine firstnames in -/,e.g. NPLM Joklijçvi'Jokli's', NSGF Jözijova, Jozijçva "Jozi's', NPLM Kärijovi 'Kari's'.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions THE ADJECTIVE 129

Examples: NSGM brätov 'brother's', bacïjçv 'uncle's', jäpin 'father's', Jôn- dricinhouse name, mäjkin*'mother's', Märicin "Marica's', Märkin, Märkov 'Marko's', sëstrin'sister's', svïnjin 'pig's'; NASGN sosëdjçvo 'the neighbour's',mçjkino ; GSGMN jäpinoga, krühovoga'bread', Märiskinoga 'Mariska's'; DSGMN Krïstusçvu'Christ's', sçstrïnomu; ISGMN bïcovçm 'the whip's', Stêfinçm'Stefe's'; LSGMN Joklijçvçm'Jokli's', sosëdjçvçm; NSGF Jôndricina,snçhïna 'mother-in-law's',Vërina 'Vera's'; ASGF ôninu 'Ann's', zçninw, ISGF Fçlçjtçruvujhouse name; LSGF kjücuvuj'key-'; NPLM Bäumgartncrini FAM, Bëld'çsçvi, Dömatkovi, Grôtini, Sabofcçvi,Söjkini house name; GPL Smïtçjovi,Fläjsinovi house name; DPL Joklijçvim,Pïstinim (both house names); APL bïrkinç'sheep-'; I PL bïrkinami; LPL Märkini house name.

The material contains one irregular possessive adjective: DEF NSGM mozovjç 'the husband's', e.g. mozovjç brät 'the husband's brother'. This is the only attestedform of this adjective.

3. The opposition"IND" vs. "DEF"

3.1 Formal differencesbetween IND and DEF forms

IND and DEF formscan oftenbe formallydistinguished from each other by one or more of the followingproperties: (1) differentendings; (2) differentplace of the stress; (3) differentlength of the stressed stem-vowel. In those paradigms that distinguishIND and DEF forms, the ADV is identicalwith the IND N.

Ad (1) The IND M is endingless,while the DEF NSG M is not. In addition, all declined formsare DEF.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 130 CHAPTERV

Ad (2) For a number of adjectives the DEF forms have end-stress while the IND forms have stem-stress,e.g. IND M dobçr, DEF NPLM dobn. Other adjectives have a stress alternationwithin the stem, which is always accompanied by a length alternation. The DEF forms of these adjectives has a long stressed vowel in the last stem-syllable,while the IND forms have a short stressed vowel in a non-finalstem syllable, e.g. IND M cçmçrçn'pitiful', DEF NSGN cçmêrno. (As a result of the semi-automaticstress retractionfrom short final syllables (see 1.7.2 sub (2)), adjectives with polysyllabic stems can show a stress alternationbetween the IND M and all other forms,e.g. bögat 'rich', PLM/DEFGPL bogäti.) Ad (3) In certain paradigms the stressed stem-vowel is short in the IND forms and long in the DEF ones, e.g. IND M mal 'small', DEF NSGM mali.

3.2 Problems in determiningwhether a given formis IND or DEF There are two factors which make it difficultto distinguishbetween IND F, N, PLM and PLFN and DEF NSGF, NSGN,NPLM and NPLFN, respectively. (1) If none of the formal differencesmentioned in the preceding section is present,it can be assumed that the IND F, N, PLM and PLFN and the DEF NSGF, NSGN,NPLM and NPLNF are homony- mous. Since the syntacticand semantic distinctionsbetween the categories DEF and IND are not clear enough to provide reliable criteria for assigning a given form to one of the two sets, the question must remain unsolved. The labels of the formsin question will be "F" "N" "PLM" "PLFN" (without"DEF" or "IND"). (2) As was pointed out in 1.6.3, the dialect displays a tendencytowards analogical levellingin paradigms in which one expects an accentual alternation.As a result, in such paradigms one often finds accentual doublets. This also applies to those adjectival paradigmswhich in the precedingsection were presented as having an accentual opposition between DEF and IND forms(e.g. IND M dobçr, DEF NPLM dobn)' many DEF forms have been attested with doublet accentuation,e.g. DEF GSGMN dobroga/döbroga.Of these doublets, one member has the accentuationone would expect (dobrõga) the other has the accentuationone would expect in the IND forms(döbroga). Of course, this situationcan only be

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions THE ADJECTIVE 131

established with certaintyif the form in question has a distinctive DEF ending,e.g. if it is declined. However, if one attests dobra and döbra, one cannot know whether one has attested an accentual doublet DEF NSGF form or one DEF NSGF form and one IND F form. In such cases, the formwith the distinctiveac- centuation (dobra) will be labelled "DEF NSGF", the other (do bra) "F" (see § 1.2). From (1) and (2) it follows that there are no formsof which we can be confidentthat they are IND F, N, PLM or PLFN. Therefore everything that is said on the accentuation of IND forms is based exclusivelyon the IND M and the ADV. The IND M can be distinguishedfrom the DEF NSGM by its being endingless,the ADV can be distinguishedfrom the DEF NSGNby its syntacticuse.

3.3 Differencesin use between DEF and IND forms

In § 1.2 it was already said that the terms "definite" and "indefinite" were chosen for practical reasons, because they are the traditionalla- bels for the forms in question. In the dialect of Hi and Fe, the difference between DEF and IND forms is mainly one of syntacticuse. It is not excluded that a thoroughinquiry into the use of all adjectival forms on the tapes would reveal additional semantic oppositions between the DEF and IND forms of individual adjectives, but such an undertaking would be beyond the scope of the present description.On the basis of the informationavailable to us now, we can say the following: (1) The DEF forms are mainlyused attributivelyand independently. The converse is also true: in attributiveposition one mostlyfinds DEF forms. Independentuse of an adjective, i.e. without an ac- companying substantive noun, even seems restricted to DEF forms. (2) As far as can be seen fromthe available material,independently used adjectives have a formalcharacteristic of their own: for adjectives with doublet accentuation in DEF forms (see § 3.2 sub (2)), only the distinctiveDEF accentuation has been attested in independentuse. (3) IND formsare mainlyused in predicativeposition, and converse- ly, in predicativeposition IND formspredominate. By way of illustrationI shall present some statistical data and some examples. The reader should be warned, however that

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 132 CHAPTERV

(i) the statisticsis based on a small amount of material; (ii) it is very well possible that not all the adjectives on which the statisticsis based are comparable. The distinctionbetween the categories IND and DEF could be of a complex nature and have differenteffects on the use of the differentadjectives. I studied the syntacticuse of those adjectives in my material which show an accentual distinctionbetween IND and DEF forms. These were the following24 adjectives (the number of attested forms of each adjective is added between brackets): IND M bçtçzçn 'ill' (10), IND N cçljçno 'red' (15), IND M cist 'clean' (15), IND M dçbçl 'fat' (7), IND F dobçr 'good' (47), IND M duzicçk 'long' (24), IND F glïboka 'deep' (13), IND N kïsçlo 'sour' (3), IND F lëka 'light' (9), IND M locçst 'malicious' (10), IND M mal 'small' (19), IND F mçka 'soft' (3), mfzçk 'dirty' (17), DEF NSGF rnokra'wet' (3), DEF NSGMpravi 'right' (8), IND M spõmçtçn 'clever' (3), IND M star 'old' (33), IND F sïroka 'broad' (3), IND M tvfd 'hard' (2), IND M vçlik'large' (8), IND M vïsok 'high' (10), IND M zdçn 'cold' (12), DEF NGM zçlêni (15). The total amount of attestedforms is 289. For a syntacticcompari- son between IND and DEF forms,however, only those forms could be used for which the opposition is relevant(i.e. no inflectedforms) and which can be identifiedwith certaintyas IND or DEF. This narrowed down the number of relevantforms to 115. These forms are either IND M, DEF NSG M or other non-inflectedDEF with a distinctiveDEF accentuation. In the tables below many numbersare of necessityapproximate. The reason for this is that it is oftennot possible to decide whetheran adjective is being used predicatively,attributively or independently.For instance,the sentence ne bil duzicçk kônçc can be interpretedas 'the thread was not long' (predicative)or 'it was not a long thread' (attributive), jâ sçm bila mala as 'I was small' (predicative) or 'I was a small girl' (independent).Such instancesof uncertaintyare very common. TABLE V.4: in which syntacticpositions do we findDEF and IND forms?

predicative attributive independent + IND (33x) 85-88%~ 12-15 % - "TOO % DEF (82x) 9-15 % 61-63 % 22 % 100 %

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions THE ADJECTIVE 133

TABLE V.5: do we findDEF or IND formsin the various syntacticpositions?

" IND DEF + predicative(35-41x) " 68-70 % 17-29% 99 % attributive(54-56x) 7-11% 89-93 % 100 % independent(18x) - 100 % 100 %

Examples: predicativeIND bçtçzçnç bîl 'he was ill'; ne cist 'he is not right in his head'; môj môz ç bil dobçr 'my husband was good'; predicativeDEF vTnêstç dubrî 'you are not good'; attributiveDEF to bçtêznuprãsç 'thatsick pig'; cista moka 'pure flour'; cçz bit cisti hurvãt 'you'll be a pure Croat'; attributiveIND cïst nêmçc'a pure German',dobçr dçlâc 'a good worker',kag duzicçgbïdz ç övu? lit. 'a how long whipis this?';there is one exampleof an attribu- tivelyused IND M formafter a prepositionthat governsthe accusative(here it is normalthat ASG = NSG for masculinenouns, see III.2.1.2): sç prçmënjilnçjzad' na lTp clovçk'he changedback intoa beautifulman' (Mar [30]); independent(DEF) NSGMta mali 'that younglad'; NSGNtô mçrskô 'thoseweeds', NSGN to zdçnô ti pôdç na telo 'the cold gets into yourbody'; zçlêno pôdç doli 'the green stuffgoes down'; NPLM su prösli täkfi mçrskînutçr 'some of those dirtyfellows went in'.

4. Accentuation

4.1 Principles.IND and DEF considered separately The principlesaccording to whichadjectives are assignedto accentuation types(numbered I throughIV) are the same as for the other partsof speech(cf. I.6.4):

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 134 CHAPTERV

I Fixed stem-stress(except for the semi-automatic stress retraction), the stressedvowel is short. II Fixed stem-stress,the stressedvowel is long. III No fixed stem-stress:stress on the ending at least in part of the paradigmor doublet stress (whetheror not includingend-stress). IV Fixed stem-stress,but there is doublet length.

However, there is one importantdifference: the IND and DEF formsare considered separatelyand thereforethe label that refersto the accentuation of an adjective is composite. There are three motives for the choice of this labelling system: (1) an adjective can lack IND or DEF forms altogether;(2) the accentuationof IND and DEF forms are often differentfrom one another; the use of combined labels expresses this; (3) the proposed systemallows us to work with Roman numerals that have basically the same meaningthroughout the book. The accentual label of an adjective is structuredas follows: (i) the accentuation type of the IND forms; (ii) a dash; (iii) the accentuation type of the DEF forms. Examples: - I II The IND belongs to type I, the DEF to type II. - 0 III There are no IND forms(see § 1.1), the DEF formsbelong to type III. Such combinationsas I - II and 0 - III will be called "combined accentuationtypes". Two more remarksmust be made with regard to the assignmentof adjectives to accentuationtypes: (a) The accentuation of the COMP formswill be disregarded.COMP forms very often have a shortened root vowel or a stressed COMP suffix. (b) If the accentuationof the DEF formsis differentfrom that of the IND forms, sometimes the DEF forms have a doublet accentuation (see § 3.2 sub (2)) which combines: (i) the distinctiveDEF accentuation (e.g. dobrôgá) and (ii) an accentuation which is identical to that of the IND forms(e.g. döbroga). In such cases the distinctiveDEF accentuationwill be considered "the" DEF accentuation.

On the semi-automaticstress retraction see § 3.1 Ad (2) and 1.7.2 sub (2).

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions THE ADJECTIVE 135

(c) I have tried to keep type IV as small as possible. If quantitative alternationsor doublet length on the stressed vowel can be explained in terms of accentual analogy between the IND and DEF forms(see sub (b)), I have chosen to do so. In the followingsubsections examples will be given of the various combined accentuationtypes that have been attested. With respect to the extent of "collusiveness" of the assignmentof an adjective to an accent type, the reader is referredto what was said in that respect in 1.5.3.3 and II.2.2.2. Two remarksmust be added that are specificfor the adjective: (i) Sometimes for an attested adjective no clear IND and/or DEF formsare available. If an adjective does not belong to one of the sets of adjectives mentionedin § 1.1 (which have no IND forms) it will be assumed that it has both IND and DEF forms. (ii) If the material contains only DEF forms and forms that are not clearly IND or DEF and there is an accentual opposition between these two sets of forms,it will be supposed that we have to do with DEF and IND forms,respectively. (iii) If the material contains only IND forms and forms that are not clearly IND or DEF and there is an accentual opposition between these two sets of forms,it will be supposed that we have to do with IND and DEF forms,respectively. (iv) If there are no indications in the material that the paradigm shows accentual alternations,it will be assumed that it does not.

4.2 Combined accentuationtype I - I Monosyllabicstem IND M cm 'black', DEF GSGMN crnoga, DEF ILSGMN crnçm; cvfst 'firm',F cvrsta,ADV cvfsto; IND M pün 'full', DEF ASGNpüno (also indefinitenumeral 'much'); DEF NSGM vçli 'large, great', DEF GSGMN vçloga, DEF ASGN vçlo. No clear IND and/or DEF forms: F niska 'low'; skrbçn 'worried', PLM skrbni;ADV, N svëtlo 'bright'; F zrëla 'ripe', N zrëlo. Polysyllabicstem DEF NSGM drügaci 'different',DEF ASGF drügacu, ADV drügac, IND M siromasçk'poor', DEF DPL siromäskim,siromäskam. With semi-automaticstress retractionin the IND M (see the beginningof the preceding section): IND M gfbav 'crooked', DEF GSGMNgçrbavoga.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 136 CHAPTERV

No clear IND and/orDEF forms:IND M bögat 'rich', PLM bogäti; IND M götov, N gotövo; IND M hrdav 'rusty',F hrdava; IND M jçdnak 'alike', F jçdnaka; N kolïko 'how much', DEF IPL kolïkimi;F mocvarna 'marshy', PLFN mocvamç; IND M postçn 'respectable', ADV postçno; IND M vçsçl 'cheerful',F vçsçla.

4.3 Combined accentuationtype I - II Monosyllabicstem ADV dügo 'long', DEF NSGM,DEF GPL, PLM dogi (limiteduse, see Lex- icon), IND M mal 'small', IND N mäh (also indefinitenumeral 'little'), IND F mäla, DEF NSGM mali, DEF ILMN mâlçm; ADV pravo 'right', DEF NSGM pravi, DEF ASGF prâvu; IND M star 'old', IND F stara, DEF NSGM stari,DEF DLSGF stãruj,DEF IPL starimi. Polysyllabicstem The DEF forms almost all have a long stressed vowel in the last stem- syllable: IND M bçtçzçn 'sick', DEF NSGN bçtêzno; IND M cçmçrçn'pitiful', N cçmçrno,F cçmçrna,DEF ASGN cçmêrno; IND M duzicçk 'long', DEF NSGM duzîcki, DEF NPLFN, DEF APL duzîékç; F trübava, NSGF trubâva, ASGF trübavu; IND M vçlik 'great', ADV vçliko, DEF NSGM vêliki,DEF NSGF vêlika,DEF ASGF vêliku,DEF LSGF vëlikuj;7IND M vï- sok 'high', F vïsoka, N vïsoko, DEF NSGM visôki; IND M zabçzljiv/ zabçzlfiv8 'forgetful',DEF NSGF zabçzljîva9, N zçlçno 'green', DEF NSGM,GPL zçlêni, DEF NASGNzçlêno, DEF GSGMNzçlênoga. With semi-automaticstress retractionin the IND M: IND N crjçno 'red', DEF NSGM cçljêni, DEF GSGMN cçrjênoga, DEF ILSGMN cçrjënçm; dçbçl 'fat', N dçbçlo, DEF NSGN dçbêlo; IND M ^7/ôoJt'deep', .F glïboka, N giïboko, DEF NSGF glibôka; F Jiïsç/a'sour', N Hsç/o, DEF ASGN tóe/o; IND M locçst 'malicious', DEF NSGF locêsta, DEF NSGN locêsto, DEF GSGMNlocêstoga.

7 The lattertwo adjectivesoccasionally show traces of mutual accentual analogy betweenthe IND and DEF forms,e.g. IND M duzîcçk, vêlik, DEF APL dûzickç, DEF ISGF vçlikum.Such forms,especially IND formsthat take theiraccentuation fromthe DEF ones, are relativelyrare. This formwas attestedon several occasions. It is remarkablebecause of its stressedshort final syllable. The assumptionthat this formis DEF is based on the accentualcontrast with the IND M. It is not entirelycertain, however, that the formis DEF.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions THE ADJECTIVE 137

4.4 Combined accentuationtype I - in IND M CISt 'clean', DEF NSGM Cisti,ASGF cisto, DEF IPL cistòmi,DEF LPL cistì, cista; IND M dobçr 'good', DEF NSGM dobrî, DEF GSGMN dobroga10; N, ADV kësno 'late', DEF GSGMN kçsnôga; ADV lëko, DEF NPLFN lçkçll' F mäsna 'fat', DEF GSGMN masnôga; N /n££o'soft', DEF ISGMN mçkëm12;IND M mrzçk 'dirty',DEF NSGN mçrskô, DEF NPLFN mçrskê; IND M mokçr 'wet', F mökra, DEF NSGF mokrâ, ISGMN mokrêm; PLM 5/afÃi'sweet', DEF ASGN slatkô; IND M içiçA- 'heavy', ADV í£5Jto,DEF NSGM í£5Jtí,DEF GSGMN tçskôga, DEF ISGMN tçskëm, DEF ISGF tçskûm13;N tôp/o 'hot', DEF ASGN top/Ô,DEF GSGMN to- plôga; N ivfcfo'hard', DEF NSGN tvçrdô; IND M zdçn 'cold', F zdç/ia,N zdçno, DEF NSGF zdç/râ,DEF NSGN zdçnô.

4.5 Combined accentuationtype II - II IND M bel 'white', DEF GSGMN bêloga, DEF GSGF bêlç, DEF APL bëlç; IND M blêd 'pink', F blêda, DEF APL Wëdç; IND M cêl 'whole', DEF NSGM cêli, DEF LSGF cêluj; IND M drag 'expensive', F draga, PLM drâgi, DEF ASGF drâgu, DEF APL d/%£; IND M 7ëpf,7íph 'beautiful', F lîpah, lêpaf, DEF GSGMN lêpoga' lîpogah; IND M /n/átí'young', DEF NSGM mladi, DEF DSGM mlâdomw,F mrâzna 'huge', PLFN, DEF APL mrâznç, ADV mrâzno; IND M rav£/7'flat', ADV rávno, DEF APL rav77^; IND M spômçtçn 'clever', DEF NSGM spamëtni;14INDM suh 'dry', N suho, F sû/ra,DEF GSGMN sûhoga, DEF APL sûAç; INDM vrôc 'hot', N Krôí5^,DEF NSGMN vrôcçga. No clear IND and/orDEF forms:N dâlko 'far'; IND M dôzçn 'indebted', F dôzna, PLM dôzni; N drôbno, DEF NSGM droô/î/DEF GSGMN drôb- noga; DEF ASGN duplâsto 'double', DEF APL duplâstç; IND M glâdçn 'hungry',ADV gladno, PLM glâdni; N, DEF ASGN gôsto 'dense', F gôsta, DEF APL gôstç; IND M grûbçn 'rude', ADV/Ngrûbno; F krâtka, DEF

10 Analogie influenceof the IND formson the DEF formsis commonfor this adjective,e.g. DEF GSGMN döbroga,DEF LSGMN dobrçm. 11 Only one end-stressedDEF formhas been attestedin the fixed combinationIçkê kola NPL 'certaintype of cart', cf. DEF ASGF Vèkuin lëku nôc 'good night'. 12 Analogic influenceof the IND formson the DEF formsis commonfor this adjective,e.g. DEF ASGN meko,DEF GSGF mëkç. Analogic influenceof the IND formson the DEF formsis commonfor this adjective,e.g. DEF LSGMN tçskçm,DEF IPL tçski. 14 This adjective (with *a > 6 in such formsas spômçtçn)originally belonged to combinedtype I - I.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 138 CHAPTER V

NSGM krâtki;N lãdno 'cool', F lâdna; IND M mlêdçn 'skinny',F mlêdna; F nâgla 'steep', ADV nâglo' N nôvo 'new', PLM novi, DEF NSGM novi, DEF APL nôvç; N prêsno 'raw', DEF GSGMNprêsnoga; N släsno 'tasty'; N strâsno, F strâsna; INDM iênçA:'thin', N tercio, F tënka; INDM tôp 'blunt', F topa; INDM tôzç/7'sad', F tôzna; IND M ir5d^/7,'tired', F trûdna-,F voráa 'narrow', DEF LSGF vôskuj, N vôsko; INDM vrêdçn 'worthy', PLM vrêdni;15N z/ato 'golden', DEF GSGMN zlâtoga; INDM zëc/^/7'thirsty', F zêdna; INDM z/V'alive', DEF NSGM, PLM zTvi,F zTva; INDM zôi 'yellow', N zôto.

4.6 Combined accentuationtypes IV - II and IV - IV IV - II: IND M prâzçn/prazçn'empty', DEF APL prâznç; IV - IV INDM jâk/jak 'strong', PLM jäki, F jaka/jãka, DEF GSGF jâkç/jakç, ADV jâko 'very'. No clear IND and/or DEF forms: IND M lâcçn/lacçn'hungry', PL FN lacnç;

4.7 Combined accentuation type 0-1 DEF NSGM ängolski 'English'; DEF NSGM,ADV cçski 'Czech', DEF LSGM cçskçm; DEF NSGM dënçsnji 'of to-day', DEF GSGMN dënçsnjoga; DEF NSGM döljnji 'bottommost',DEF NPLFN dolnjç; drügi 'other, second', DEF DSGMN drügomu; DEF NSGM Mini 'house-', DEF NSGN hizno; DEF NSGM homocki 'from Fertöhomok', DEF NSGN hömocko; DEF NSGM jçzçrski 'lake-', DEF GSGMN jçzçrskoga; DEF NSGM köljmofski'from Kópháza', DEF DSGMN köljmofskomu;DEF NSGN könjsko 'horse-', DEF NPLFN konjskç; DEF NSGF lïtçrska'of one liter'; DEF NSGM, DEF NPLM nëgdasnji 'of long ago'; sadasnji 'of to-day',DEF NSGM säki 'each', DEF LSGMN sakçm' DEFNSGM sçlski 'from a village', DEF ASGF sçlsku; DEF NSGF srëdnja 'in the middle', DEF LSGF srëdnjuj; DEF NSGM zgörnji 'topmost', DEF NPLFN zgornjç; DEF NSGN zçnsko 'female', DEF GSGF, DEF NPLFNzçnskç.

4.8 Combined accentuationtype 0 - II DEF LSGMN anglêskom'English'; N domâcç, domâcnjç 'home(-made)', F domâca; N drçvêno'wooden', DEF NSGM drçvêni;DEF NSGN hçdçsînsko 'Hidegség', DEF GSGMN hçdçsînskoga; DEF NSGF pçklênska* 'hell', ASGF piklënskuh; DEF NSGN vogçrsko ""Hungarian', DEF LSGMN

15 Also IND M nizvrëdçn'lazy', PLFN nizvrêdnç.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions THE ADJECTIVE 139

vogçrskçm, ADV vogçrski; DEF GSGMN zçlêznoga iron', DEF ISGF zçlêznum,DEF GPL zçlêzni.

4.9 Combined accentuationtype 0 - IH DEF NSGM, DEF GPL, DEF GPL divjî 'wild', DEF NPLFN divljê, DEF LPL divjT,divjâ; DEF NSGF Loznâ TOP, DEF ASGF Loznû, DEF LSGF Loznûj, DEF NPLFN Loznê, DEF GPL Loznî' DEF NSGM moskî 'maie', DEF NSGN moskô; DEF NSGM poljskî 'of the field'; DEF NSGN susëtsko 'neighbour', DEF LSGMN sôsçdskçm.

4.10 Combined accentuationtype 0 - IV DEF GSGMN horvatskoga/horvätskoga'Croat'; ADV nêmski/nëmski'Ger- man', GSGMN nêmskoga/nëmskoga;16DEF NSGM nakov/nâkov'such'; ostrâckçm/ostrackçm'Austrian'; DEF ASGN rûsko 'Russian', DEF LSGMN riiskçm, DEF GSGMN sakurjackoga/sakurjâckoga'all kinds of; DEF NSGF skrajnja 'last', DEF LSGF skrajnjuj; DEF NSGM srçdinski/srçdînski 'middle'; DEF NSGM svînski,DEF GPL svïnski; DEF NSGM täkov 'such', DEF GSGMN takfoga/tâkfoga;DEF NSGM väkov 'such', DEF APL vakfç/ vâkfç;17DEF NSGM zâdnji iast', DEF ISGMN zadnjçm; DEF NSGF zîmska 'winter-',DEF LSGF zimskuj. A number of ordinal numeralsbelong to this combined accentuation type as well (see § 4.12).

4.11 Combined accentuationtype unclear For a numberof adjectivesit is not clear to whichcombined accentuationtype they belong: F bälogasta, DEF ASGF bälogastu/balogästu'left'; N cifraste)'showy', DEF APL cifrâstç;ADV gläsno/glasno'loud'; IND M grësçn/grêsçn'criminal', DEF NSGM grêsni, PLM grësni; N kçrvavo/kçrvâvo'bloody'; IND M mlähav 'weak', F mlähava, N mlähavo, PLM mlahävi (Ix); IND M nör 'foolish,mad', ADV now, DEF GSGMN nöroga; F svëta/svêta'holy', DEF NSGM svêti/svëtUDEF GSGMN svëtoga; IND M zdrâv/zdrav'healthy', N zdrävo, DEF APL zdravç.

16 For this adjectiveé is farmore frequent than ë. Attestationsof formsof nakov, täkovand väkovwith a long a are almostall from the Hi informantAnna Baumgartner.The material contains no formsof käkov 'what (kind of)' witha long vowel. This is probablydue to coincidence.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 140 CHAPTER V

4.12 Ordinal numerals

The numerals pfvi 'first', drügi 'second' and cçtrti 'fourth' belong to combined accentuationtype 0-1. The numerals DEF NSGM peti 'fifth',DEF NSGF sesta 'sixth', those between 11 and 19 (in -nãjst- and -nçjst-) and those in -dçsêti belong to type 0 - II. The remainingordinal numerals have been attested both long and short. Examples: DEF NSGF dçsêta18 'tenth', DEF NSFGF dçvêta, DEF GSGF dçvëtuj 'ninth', DEF NSGM dvajsêti 'twentieth', DEF GSGMN dvçjsëtugah;DEF NSGN ôsmo/osmo 'eighth'; DEF NSGF sêdma/sëdma; DEF NSGM trëti,DEF ASGF trêtu.Although the exact data for each numeral is different,the general picture is that in Hi the short vowels prevail and in Fe the long ones.

5. Morphonemicalternations The most importantmorphonemic rule is the insertionof a fleeting-ç- in the IND M in a considerable number of adjectival paradigms, e.g. DEF NSGM dobrî 'good', IND M dobçr, F mlêdna 'skinny', IND M mlêdçn . One adjective has, in addition, an alternationd- d: IND M zêd'çn 'thirsty',F zêdna. In the formationof the comparative,the adjective ADV kësno iate' shows an alternations -s. In Hi, in addition,it shows an alternationë - i: COMP NSGN kçsnïjç' kisnïj^. On the latter alternationsee also 1.7.2 sub (e)).

6. Formationof the COMP and SUP

Regular comparativesare formedby adding the suffix<-j-> or -//-/-//-. (1) The suffix<-j-> is often not visible as a separate j in the COMP, but merges with the stem-finalconsonant, resulting in palatalization. Stem-final-k- or -ok- can be dropped before the suffixa- tion. The stress is on the stem (except in starjT'old' ) and the stem-vowelis oftenshortened. (2) The suflfix-ïj-Z-ij- is almost always stressed.

_ I assume here that there is no differencein accentuationtype between dçvêta and dçsêta. 19 The formsgiven this sectionwill not be markedas COMP or SUP, since this would be redundant.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions THE ADJECTIVE 141

Many adjectives have doublet COMP forms. The doublet members can differwith respect to the choice of the suffix,the place of the stress and/orthe lengthof the stem-vowel. The SUP is formedby adding the prefixnaj-^/nçj-™ to the COMP. In general the SUP prefix has primary stress and the syllable that is stressed in the COMP has secondary stress.20The COMP and SUP are inflectedin the same way as the positive degree. The followingcan be said on the choice of the suffix: (a) If the stem (or the stem minus -(o)k-) ends in a labial, the choice of the suffixcannot be predicted. The attested forms are: trubavija NSGF 'bragging', mlahaviji 'weak', slabiji 'weak', zdravjç NSGN 'healthy',glïbjç NSGN 'deep', najgïïbjç NSGN. (b) As a rule, if the stem ends m a dental or velar obstruent,the suffix<-j-> is chosen and the dental or velar is often subject to palatalization. The attested forms are: drazç NSGN ADV 'dear', nçjdraza LPL, düzi long', düza NSGF, dugjç ADV (without the expected palatalization), göscc ADV 'dense', mläji/mläji'young', mlajç NSGN NPLFN, miaja NSGF, miaja NSGF, mlajim/mlajimDPL, nâjmlaji NSGM,siromasi 'poor'. With drop of stem-final-(o)k-: blïzçmu DSGM 'near', bliza NSGF, nçjblïza NSGF, dajç/dâjç ADV 'far', frïzç ADV 'fast', krâcç NSGN 'short', mfzç ADV 'ugly', ríizç NSGN 'low', tçzç NSGN ADV 'heavy', nçjtçzi NSGM, ttrzç NSGN 'hard', tfrjaNSGF, vïsç NSGN 'high, big, much', visi NPLM. Exceptions: bugatiji 'rich', siromasïjçga GSGM 'poor', sirumasija NSGF, siromasiji NPLM (with palatalizationof the stem-finalconsonant). (c) After other consonants the suffix-ij-f-ij- is chosen. The attested forms are: cçrnïjçga GSGN 'black', cçrnïjç GSGF, fajnïjç NSGN 'wonderful',kisnïjç /kçsnïjç ADV 'later' (see also § 5), spornïjç ADV 'fast', tupïïjç NSGN 'hot', ucnïji 'educated', vçiïji 'big' (also IRR vçkci,see below), zarônijç NPLFN'early'. The adjective star 'old' can form its COMP in two ways: stâríjç NSGN, stãrija NSGF, stariji, stäriji NPLM, stariji GPL starjT'old', stãrjçm ISGM,

The SUP najvçc 'most' has no secondarystress.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 142 CHAPTER V

stârja NSGF, starjûj, stãrjuj DSGF, starjTNPLM, stãrji GPL, starjim DPL, stârjç/starjêAPL, näjstärja NSGF. Six adjectives have irregular COMP forms, which are cannot be formed by adding one either of the two suffixesgiven above to the stem of the positive degree. These adjectives are: böji 'good', bojç NSGN ADV, nãjbojç, nçjbojç NSGN ADV, cvrzç ADV 'firm', VègjçNSGN ADV 'light', lëgjçcêno ADV, lèpci 'beautiful', lëpcç NSGN, lëpca NSGF, najlëpcç NSGNADV, nâjlëpsç lx ADV, najlëpca NSGF, mônji 'small, little', mônjç NSGN ADV, monja NSGF, mônjum ISGF, najmõnjç ADV, vçkcf1 'big, much', vçkcç NSGN APL ADV, vçkcçga GSGN, vçkcçm LSGM, vp/rc/ NPLM, najvçkci NSGM, najvçkca, najvçkca NSGF, vçc 'more' ADV, nçjvçc 'most' ADV.

It is not clear whetherthe formsvçkci, etc. belong to the paradigmof vçlik or to thatof vçli

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions CHAPTER VI: THE VERB

1. Introduction

1.1 Inventoryof forms Six sets of simple verbal formscan be distinguished: ' (1) an infinitive(INF), e.g. dëlat do'; (2) six presentforms, three for the singularand three for the plural, e.g. PR1SGdëlam 'work', PR2SG delas, PR3SG delà, PRIPL dëlamo, PR2PL dëlatç, PR3PL dëlajo , dëladu ; (3) two imperativeforms, one for the singular and two for the plural: IMPSG, IMP1PL and IMP2PL, e.g. dëlaj' hödmo 'go', dëlajtç ; hödmo is the only attestedIMP1PL form; (4) five 1-participles,three for the singular,one for the plural masculine and one for the plural feminineand neuter, e.g. LPM délai, LPF dëlala, LPN mogio 'be able', LPPLM dëlali, LPPLFN dëlalç. The LP cannot be used independently,but occurs solely as a componentof one of three analyticforms (see below); (5) a passive participle (PP) that is inflected as an adjective, e.g. INDM uplasêran 'wound'. It has 5 IND and 21 DEF forms, but neitheran ADV nor a COMP or SUP (see V.I.I); (6) a verbal noun (VN) that is inflected according to case, e.g. igrônjç 'play', ISG obrâcanjçm 'turn'. The VN has only singular forms.

Seven verbs have additionalsimple forms: (7) seven irregularverbs have special negated PR forms:(i) bit 'be', ISG nés, 2SG nêsi, 3SG ne, ÎPL nêsmo, 2PL nêstç, 3PL nêso; (ii) +id- 'go', 1SG nêdçm; (iii) ïmat 'have', ISG nêmam; (iv) moc 'be able', PRISG nçmrçm;(v) smê PR3SG 'be allowed', ISG nç smim; (vi) stët 'want' ISG nçsu, nçscu, 2SG nçsçL 3SG nesç, nçscç, 1PL nçsçmo, nçscçmo, 2 PL nçsçtç, 3PL nçsçdu , nçtç , nçstç ; (vii) znät 'know' ISG nçznam (more formscan be found in § 6).

An analyticIMP witha connotationof insistencecan be formedby meansof the particlesno (2SG) and notç(2PL) + INF. I referthe reader to theLexicon.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 144 CHAPTERVI

(8) bit has a "potential present": 1SG budçm, 2SG budçs, bus, 3SG budç. bu, ÍPL büdcmo, 2PL budçtç, 3PL budçjo , budçdu ,

There are seven sets of analyticverb forms: (9) the past tense, which consists of the present or negated present of bit + the LP, e.g. smö imäli 'we had'; (10) the pluperfect,which, in addition to the componentsof the past tense, contains the LP of bit: kad su ga ziduvi ubisili bili,... 'when the Jews had hanged him, ...'; (11) the future tense, which is formed by combiningthe present or the negated present of stët with the infinitiveof the main verb, e.g. ces pot 'you will go', nçsçtç môrat 'you will not have to'; (12) the perfect/potential/finalfuture, which consists of the potential PR of bit + the LP of the main verb, e.g. kad budç sç tfgalo 'when the grapes will have been harvested', ako bus imäla 'if you will have', da budçs znäl 'in order that you know', kat su ga ziduvi ubisili bili 'when the Jews had crucifiedhim' (continues with Christ's resurrection); (13) the conditional,which is a combinationof the particle bi/b or (negative) nçb + the LP, e.g. kad bi ja sad miada bîla 'if I were young now', sç nçb znäl täk pominat 'he wouldn't be able to talk like that'; (14) the past conditional,which is a combinationof the particle bi/b or (negative) nçb + the LP of bit + the LP of the main verb, e.g. kad japa nçb bîl mrêl 'if the fatherwouldn't have died'; (15) the negated imperative,which consists of the forms nâj , nçj (SG), nãjtç , nçjtç (2PL) + INF, e.g. nis sç nçj böjat 'don't be afraid of anything'. This chapter will concentrate on the morphologyof the simple verb forms. As all Slavic languages and dialects, the dialect of Hi and Fe possesses a perfectiveand an imperfectiveverbal aspect. Since it is often fairlycomplicated to decide to which aspect a given verb belongs, I have decided to disregardthe aspectual distinctionaltogether.

In my opinionthe alternative,i.e. aspectual labelingbased on vague assumptions and/orother dialect descriptions,would not contributeanything to our knowledgeof Serbo-Croatiandialects.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions THE VERB 145

1.2 Stemand endings All formsof a verbalparadigm are derivedfrom one stem (ST) by adding an ending.In some cases the ST and/orending are subjectto morphonemicchanges. In orderto obtainthe ST, we musthave both the INF and at least one PR form.If the INF ends in -c or -ct(i) at least one LP formis neededas well (see (3) below). An INF ends eitherin: (1) vowel+ -t(i),e.g. dëlat'do', vërovat'believe', pit 'drink'.This is the overwhelmingmajority of the verbs; (2) -s, e.g. zmçs'sweep', gris 'bite',often along with -st(i), e.g. zrãs, rãst,rãsti 'grow'; (3) -c, e.g. oblêc 'dress', oftenalong with -ct(i), rçc, rçct, rçcti 'say'. Remark:final -/ in the INF is exclusivefor Fe. However,in Fe the INF does not alwaysend in -/.

Belowwe shallsee how theST can be obtained. Ad (1) If we comparethe INF of the verbsgiven above withthe PR, we can see thatthey belong to threedifferent subgroups. (a) INF dëlat,PR1SG dëlam. Here we obtainthe ST by removingvowel + t(i): the ST is del-. The INF endingis , the PR1SGending is . The ST of theseverbs (not countingprefixes) is alwayspolysyllabic. Remark:if the INF ends in -it(i),the stemcan show mor- phonemicvariation n <-► nj or 1 <->//<->j (see § 5.3). (b) INF vërovat,PR1SG vërujçm. Here we obtainthe ST in the same way: by removingvowel + t(i): The ST is vërov-.The INF endingis , the PR1SGending is <çm>. In partof the paradigm(such as the PR),the ST is subjectto a morphonemicchange -> . The INF of theseverbs always ends in .

Withthe label "ST" the primaryverbal stemwill be designated,i.e. the stemas it is priorto the applicationof the morphonemicrules. The word"stem" will be used in a somewhatwider sense, i.e. eitherthe ST or an alteredform of the ST afterthe applicationof one or moremorphonemic rules. On the use of pointedbrackets < > see 1.7.2.

This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 146 CHAPTERVI

(c) INF pit, PR1SG pïjçm, INF cut 'hear', PR1SG cujçm. Here we obtain the ST by removingonly t(i): the ST is pi- c.q. cu-. The INF ending is , the PR1SGending is <çm>. In part of the paradigm(such as the PR), the ST is subject to a rule that adds before the ending (see § 5.11). The ST of 5 of these verbs (not counting prefixes) is polysyllabic:zbüdil LPM 'wake', PR3SG zbudïjç; zgödit 'hit', PR3SG zgodïjç; z-gübit'lose', PR2SG zgubïjçs; lövit 'catch', PR3SG lovïjç, IMP lovïj; z-rüsit'tear down', PR3SG zrusïjç (see also remark(iv) in § 1.3). Ad (2) The ST is obtained by taking a PR form and removingthe ending, e.g PR3SG mçtç 'sweep', ST mçt-, PR3SG râstç, ST rast-, The INF ending in both examples is , the PR3SG ending is <ç>. Underlying and are changed by morphonemicor phonological rule, respectively (see § 5.6 and II.3.3.1). The ST of these verbs ends in a dental consonant (5, z, t or d) or b. Ad (3) Here we obtain the ST by taking an LP form and removing the last two phonemes: LPPLM oblêkli, ST oblêk-, LPM rçkçl, ST rçk-. The INF ending in both examples is assumed to be , the LP endings are <1> and

. Underlying, and are changed by morphonemicrule (see §§ 5.6, 5.8 and the note to II.3.3.1). The ST of these verbs ends in a velar consonant.
1.3 Inflexionclasses
The regular verbs can be divided into 9 flexion classes according to two or three characteristics:
(1) the first vowel of the INF ending (henceforthalso "INF theme vowel") or the absence of such a vowel; (2) the firstvowel of the PR endings except the PR3PL (henceforth also "PR theme vowel"); (3) if necessary:certain morphonemic characteristics. Accordingly,each flexion class will carry a label consistingof two or three characters.Examples: (a) class AI has INF theme vowel and PR theme vowel ;
Instead of 'presentswith the themevowel ', 'endings with the themevowel ', etc. I shall also speak of 'A-presents','I-endings', etc.
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions THE VERB 147
(b) class 0E has no INF theme vowel and PR theme vowel ; (c) there is a class AEl and a class AE2. The latter has a morphonemic change -> in part of the paradigm.
Below the inflexion classes will be listed, each with one example: AA kühat 'cook', PR3SG küha AEX pïsat 'write', PR3SG pîsç AE2 kupövat 'buy', PR3PL kupujçdu AI glçdat 'look', PR3SG glçdî II hödit 'walk', PRIPL hödimo OE potêgnot 'pull', PR2SG potêgnçs 0EX pöpas 'begin', PR3SGpopadç, LPM popäli 0E2 rçc 'say', PR3SG rçcç, LPM rçkçl 0E3 pit 'drink', PRISGpïjçm, LPM pii
Remarks: (i) In class OE, the INF themevowel is alwaysunstressed. Therefore it appearsas ~u-in Hi (see 1.7.6.3sub (2), II.l.l sub (4)). (ii) In additionto the inflexionclasses listed above, there are a numberof irregularverbs (label: "IRR").A list of IRRverbs and theirforms will be givenin § 6). (iii) 0El verbshave a ST in s, z, t, d or b. 0E2 verbshave a ST in a velar consonant,which is subjectto morphonemicchanges in severalparts of the paradigm,such as the PR. 0E3 verbshave a ST in a vowel.In the PR,j is insertedbetween ST and ending. (iv) Three verbs combinecharacteristics of the classes 0E3 and II. These characteristicscan occur along with each other in the same formsof the same verbs.The verbsare: udrit'hit', PR3SG udrïjç,PRIPL udrïmo;küpit 'buy', PR3SGkupïjç, küpi; sköcit 'jump',PR3SG sköci, skocïjç. (v) The compoundsof glçdat 'look' combinecharacteristics of the classesAA and AI: PR3SGpoglçdî/poglêda. (vi) The inflexionclasses differconsiderably with respectto their numberof members.Numerical data can be foundin table VI.7 (§3).
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 148 CHAPTER VI
2. The endings,including their accentuation when stressed
2.1 Generalsurvey of the verbalendings In TABLEVI. 1 a generalsurvey of the endingsof the variousinflexion classeswill be given.The followingremarks must be made beforehand: (1) For reasonsof space, onlythe unstressedvariants of the endings are given; (2) There are a numberof differencesbetween Fe and Hi, both phonologicaland morphological.In the table,the Fe variantsare given; (3) Afteran endinghas been added to a stem,the resultingform can be subjectto morphonemicrules. One of the outcomesof the morphonemicrules is thatthe of the INF endingis not alwaysvisible in 0E2 and ^ verbs.Therefore the ending is givenin morphonemicnotation; (4) Of the IMP, the PP and the VN we shall give onlythe SG, the INDMand the NSG,respectively. From the table it can be seen that,apart fromthe themevowel, the numberof differencesin endingbetween the variousinflexion classes is not great. In §§ 2.2 through2.7 the endingsof the simpleverbal forms will be treatedin more detail.The numberof examplesgiven there is limited. The readerwill findmore examplesof each verb formfor each class and accentuationtype in § 4.
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions THE VERB 149
TABLE VI. 1: general surveyof the verbal endings
AA AEt AE2 AI II OE 0EX 0E2 0E3 INF -at(i) -it(i) -ot(i) PR1SG -am -cm -im -cm PR2SG -as -çs -is -çs PR3SG -a -ç -i -ç PR1PL -amo -çmo -imo -çmo PR2PL -atç -çtç -itç -çtç PR3PL -ajo -çjo, -o -ijo, -ç -çjo, -o IMP -aj -i/-0' -j -i/-0 | -j LPM -al -il -ol -1 LPF -ala -ila -ola -la LPN -alo -ilo -oh -lo LPPLM -ali -ili -oli -li LPPLFN -alç -ilç -olç -lç PP -an n.a. -çn -ot -çn -t VN ~anJÇ n.a. -ÇnjÇ n-a- ~ÇPJÇ n-a-
2.2 The INF endings All INF endingscan be foundin tableVI.l. Examples:AA güslat'play the gusle',AEX pocçsat 'comb', AE2 vëro- vat'believe', AI böjatsç 'be afraid',II obäbitsç 'give birth',OE zdëhnot 'sigh',0Ei zäbos 'prick',0E2 vlêc'pull', 0E3 cut 'hear'. The regularverbs never have a stressedINF ending:verbs with an INF themevowel always have a ST consistingof one or moresyllables, one of whichcarries the stress.Verbs without an INF themevowel can have INF forms(mostly monosyllables) in whichthe vowel preceding the of the endingis stressed,but thisstressed vowel belongs to the stem,e.g. krast/krãst'steal', zrast 'grow',pit/pit 'drink', sit/sit 'sow', mòc 'be able', vlêc 'pull', toc 'hit'. As can be seen fromthese examples, thereare verbsfor whichthe stressedvowel in the INF occurs both shortand long. If a prefixis added to such monosyllabicINF forms,the stressis oftenretracted to the prefix,e.g. ükras,zësit (but cf.potôc, oblêc).
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 150 CHAPTERVI
In Fe the INF has an optional final -/ (after -i, not after -c), e.g. kastïgati 'punish', pomïnat(i) , pïsat 'write', zapïsati 'write down', zmadarazovati , madarazovat 'explain', rçc , rçct , rçcti 'say', spït(i) 'drink up', tôzit(i) sç 'complain'. In class 0EX the stem-finalconsonant becomes -5- by morphonemic rule (unless it already was -5- or -z-), so that the verb formends in -st, in Fe also -sti, e.g. zrast , zrasti 'grow'. Of the final combination-st the -t is optional, e.g. nçs(t) 'carry', vrs(t) 'throw'. See also § 5.5. In class 0E2 the (velar) stem-finalconsonant and the ending-initial merge into -c. The -c is optionallyfollowed by -t, in Fe -cti is also possible. Example: rçc , rçct , rçcti 'say'. See also § 5.6.
2.3 The PR endings TABLE VI.2: the PR endings
AA AI II AEi AE2 OE 0EX 0E2 0E3 1SG -amZ-om -im/-îm -cm 2SG -as/-âs -is/~îs -çs 3SG -a/-ã -i/-î -ç 1PL -amoZ-ômo -imo/-ïmo -çmo 2PL -atç -itçl-itç -çtç 3PL Fe -ajo/-ajo -ijo, -ç/-ç,-ïjo -g/o,-o/-ô 3PL Hi -adu/-ädu -idu/-ç,-ïdu -çdu/-û
Examples of A-endings: PR1SGpovêdam 'tell', igrôm sç 'play', PR2SG povëdas, stimas 'think', PR3SG povêda, igra sç, PR1PL kuhamo 'cook', igrômo sç, PR2PL dëlatç 'do', PR3PL môrajo , môradu , igräjo sç , puscädu 'let'. Examples of I-endings: PR1SG mislim 'think', glçdîm 'look', PR2SG mïslis, glçdîs, PR3SG mïsli, glçdî, PR1PL hödimo 'go', glçdïmo, PR2PL mïslitç, bojïtç sç 'be afraid', PR3PL kônjijo 'like to', kônjç, nösijo 'carry', nösidu , nacinjç 'make', nacinjïdu , glçdç , poglçdïjo . Examples of E-endings: PR1SG Tscçm 'search', PR2SG zîscçs, PR3SG Tscç, PR1PL svêzçmo 'tie', PR2PL vrzçtç 'throw', PR3PL pîsçdu 'write', piso , pTsçjo , ¿crû 'eat (of animals)', zçrô . In 3PL forms of end-stressedI-presents (AI and II verbs), the mono- syllabic ending -ç is much more common than the disyllabic endings -ïjo c.q. -ïdu.
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions THE VERB 151
The verb rçc 'say' has a 1SG form rçko , rçku which is used as a historicpresent. Whereas this form has been abundantlyattested, the material contains no attestationsof a "normal" PR1SGform +rçcçm and only four other attestationsof PR forms: 2SG rçcçs (2x) and 3SG rçcç (2x). The reason for this is that the forms vçjîm, vçjîs, vçjT, vçjïmo, vçjïtç, vçjç (only PR forms)function as a suppletivePR of rçc. The verb mrêt probably has only an INF and a LP. If PR forms are needed, prefixedforms are borrowed: PR1SGumrçm, etc. The irregularverb pôt has - along with much more frequentïdçm - a 1SG formïdu (with -u, in contradistinctionto rçko above). As can be seen from the table, the Fe dialect can have a monosyl- labic unstressed PR3SG ending in I- and E-presents(-ç and -o). These endings occur along with disyllabicones for the same verbs. Examples: zîvç , zTvijo, cf. zTvidu; piso , pîsçjo 'write' cf. pîsçdu . I have only one example fromHi, viz. in the II verb vidit 'see': vïdç (lx), vïdidu (cf. INF vïdçt , PR3PL vïdç , vïdijo ; in Fe this is an IRR verb). Incidentally,PR3PL endings attested in Fe betray Hi influence,e.g. obäbido 'give birth', ümrcdo 'die'. The reverse is rare: I have one attestationof nösiju 'carry' (Mar [111]). The reader be remindedthat such PR formsas PR3SG zbudïjç 'wake' (cf. LPM zbüdil), PR3SG udrïjç 'hit' (cf. INF wdrit),PR3SG kupïjç 'buy', cf. INF küpit are analyzed in the present study as zbudïj/ç, udrïj/çand kupïj/ç: the ending is -ç and the -j- is inserted by morphonemicrule (see § 1.2 Ad (1) sub (c), § 1.3 remark(iv) and § 5.11).
2.4 The IMP endings TABLE VI.3: the IMP endings
AA AEj AI II 0Ei 0E2 OE AE2 0E3 IMPSG Fe -ajAâj -/,-0 -i -j IMPSG Hi -çj/-çj -i, -0 -/ -j
Examples: AA dëlaj 'do', dëlçj , igrâj sç , posidçjh 'sit a while', AEX pokâs 'show', mãzi 'smear', AI dërs 'hold', II luti 'throw', ^ grizi
One informantgave the Hu PR formmondok 'I say' as an equivalent. It is possible that rçko derivesfrom an aorist formin *-oh, whereas ïdu is an originalpresent form (in *-o).
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 152 CHAPTERVI
'bite', donçs(i) 'bring', 0E2 rçci 'say', OE obfni 'turn', vrs 'throw', AE2 vëruj'believe', 0E3 pïj 'drink'. The IMP2PL has been relativelyrarely attested. It is always formed by adding unaccented -tç to the IMPSG. Examples: dëlaj , dëlajte , posidçj , posidçjtç. There is one attestationof an IMP1PL form,viz. hodrno from hödit 'go', cf. IMPSG hödi and IMP2PL hotç. There are two attested example of stressed I-endings, viz. bizïtç fromthe AI verb bïzat 'run' and kupi fromthe 0E3/IIverb küpit (see § 1.3 sub (iv)). As can be seen from the table, the AE1?AI, II, 0Et and 0E2 verbs have unstressed -/ or -0. In most classes the verbs with -0 form a mi- nority.Sometimes -0 can be attested along with -/ for the same verb. Below I shall describe the situationfor each class.
AEX The ending -j^has only been attestedin pokäs 'show'. AI There are only 4 verbs with an attested IMP, 3 of which have -0: bizïtç 'run' (see above), drz 'hold', glçc (and poglçc) 'look' and möc 'be silent'. The formglçc shows an (irregular)palatalization. For this verb sometimesthe irregularIMP form glç has been attested. II The zero ending has been attested for the verbs -prävit,-stävit and hödit 'go': rçsprav 'undress', ostäv 'leave' (also ostavi), 2PL hödmo, ÎPL hotç (cf. SG hödi). 0E! The ending -jochasbeen attestedfor donçs(i), odvçs 'bring away' (cf. zavçzi). 0E2 The ending -j0^hasonly been attestedin vrs 'throw away'. The AA verb cçkat , cëkat 'wait' often has an endingless IMP: eck , cëk , but also cçkaj . An exeptionalform is IMP püsci frompüscat 'let'. IMP forms can have their own morphonemic peculiarities (see § 5.10). There is one (not frequentlyattested) IMP form möc 'be silent' which seems to have no furtherparadigm. The dialect possesses a se- manticallyand etymologicallyrelated adverb môcç 'in secret'.
o f h The formsigrãj sç and posiâçj given here are the only attestedIMP formswith stressedendings
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions THE VERB 153
2.5 The LP endings TABLE VI.4: the LP endings
AA AEX AE2 AI II OE 0Et 0E2 0E3 LPM -al/äl -il -ol -1 LPF -alaZ-ala -ilaZ-ila -ola -la LPN -aloZ-alo -iloZ-ilo -olo -lo LPPLM -aliZ-ali -M/-ÌH -oli -li LPPLFN -alçZ-alç -Hç/-ilç -olç -lç
Before the LPM ending of 0El and 0E2 verbs an ç is inserted by morphonemic rule (see also § 5.8). However, if the ST ends in -t or -d (0EX only) no ç is inserted but stem-final-d or -t is dropped (see § 5.7). Examples: odnçs 'bring away', LP odnçsçl, odnçsla; toc 'hit', LP tôkçl, potôkli. But: popas 'begin', PRISGpopadçm (ST in -d-), LPM popal. There are a number of attestationswith a long a in the stressed LP endings of the classes AA and AEV Examples: morali 'must', pozçrâli 'eat' (all along with -a-).
2.6 The PP endings TABLE VL5: the PP endings
AA AEX AE2 II 0Ei 0E2 0E3 OE PP -an-Z-ôn- -çn-Z-çn- -t -ot-Z-ot-
Examples: AA zdëlano 'do', zakopôn 'bury', AE1 odrëzan 'cut off', za- pisono 'write down', AE2 zmasinãzovano 'thresh', II hïcçno 'throw', posad'çno 'plant', 0EX nazêbçn 'catch a cold', 0E2 rçcçno, 0E3 napTt 'get drunk', OE obrnoto 'turn', smçrznôto 'freeze'. These examples are all N or INDM. There is one attestationfrom an AE2 verb with the ending -çn-' PPN polômjçno 'break' (along with PPGSGNpolômanoga). The PP can be formed from transitiveverbs or from intransitive verbs with sç that express a transitioninto a certain state, e.g. the forms zdëlano and napTtgiven above are formedfrom zdëlat 'do' and näpit sç 'get drunk',respectively. Most AI verbs in the materialdo not meet these requirements;no PP formshave been attestedfor this class.
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 154 CHAPTERVI
Before -çn-f-çn-morphonemic changes can take place (see §§ 5.4 and 5.9). In class II we have three irregularPP forms: is IND M sçrdît/srdit from sfdit sç 'become/be angry', F oprävna from oprävit'dress' and N postävno and PLFN stavnçfrom (po)stävit 'put, place'. For the 0EX verb splëst 'knit' long endings have been attested: splçtëna, zaplçtêno, along with zaplçtëna. It is possible that the forms with -ê- are DEF and that those with -ë- are IND, but more material would be needed to be confidentabout this. The 0Ei verb üklas 'stack' has the unexpected PPN uklôno (lx).
2.7 The VN endings
TABLE VI.6: the VN endings
AA AEt AE2 AI II 0Ej 0E2 OE 0E3 VN -anjç/-ônjç -çnjç n.a.
Examples: AA ûfanjç 'hope', igrônjç 'play', AEj ïskanjç 'search' AE2 masinazovanjç'thresh', AI bëzçnjç 'run', II tfzçnjç'trade', 0EXukladçnjç 'stack', 0E2 LSG tocçnji 'hit'. Before the ending -çnjç the stem can be subject to morphonemic changes (see § 5.9).
3. Division into accentuationtypes The verbs can be divided into four accentuationtypes according to (1) whetherthey have fixed stem-stress; (2) if so, whetherthe stressed stem-vowelis short or long. One remark must be made beforehand.In 1.6.2 sub (2) it was stated that in polysyllabicforms, stress on a short final syllable is prevented by a semi-automaticstress retraction,e.g. PR3SG popadç 'get hold of, LPPLM popäli, but INF popas, LPM popal. This retractiontakes place in all formsbut the IMP, e.g. PR3SG donçsç 'bring', INF donçs, IMP donçs. In addition, in paradigms containingforms with semi-automaticstress retraction,other forms,by analogy, can show stress retractionas well. Example: zrusïjç sç PR3SG 'fall down', INF zrüsit, LPM zrüsil (with semi-automaticstress retraction),LPF zrusïla (with expected place of stress) or zrüsila (with analogic stress retraction).Below, when verbs will be assigned to accentuationtypes, the results of the semi-automatic
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions THE VERB 155
stress retraction(popas, popal and donçs, etc.) and of stress retraction by analogy to semi-automaticstress retraction(zrusila) will be left out of consideration.
Type I: Fixed stem-stresson a shortvowel throughoutthe paradigm, e.g. dëlat, PR dëlam, etc., .IMP dëlaj, LP délai, etc., PP zdëlano, etc. Type II: Fixed stem-stresson a long vowel throughoutthe paradigm, e.g. zdêvat 'lecture', PR zdêvam, zdëvas, etc., LP zdëval, zdêvala, etc., IMP zdêvaj, VN zdêvanjç. Type III: End-stress in part of the paradigm, e.g. glçdat 'look', LP glçdal, glçdala, etc., PR glçdîm, glçdîs, etc. Type IV: Fixed stem-stressthroughout the paradigm,but accentual alternation or accentual doublets within the stem, e.g. kürit 'smoke', LPM küril,PR3SG kûri,1PL kurimo.
In most flexion classes all accentuationtypes are represented.The numerical data will be given in the table below. The table also gives a picture of the share of each inflexionclass and accentuationtype in the total number of attestedverbs (678). Sets of verbs with the same root and inflexionthat are related to each other by prefixationare counted as one verb. Since membershipof a class or accentuation type cannot always be establishedwith certainty,many of the numbers are approximate.
TABLE VI. 7: flexionclasses and accentuationtypes - numericaldata
I II Type Type Type III Type IV + % AA 125 50 H 27 2ÏT 33% AEX 25 15 5 14 59~ 9% 20 AE2 15 2 Ï 38~ 6% AI - - ~ 8 8 ï% 100 _n 30 70 18 218"~34^T OE 50 4 3 6 63~TÕ%~ 10 4 _0Ei 2 3 19~^3%-~ 4 4 0E2 2 Ï ÍT"~2%~~ 7 1 - 0E3 7 15 1 2% + 341 123 103 77 644 % 53% 19% 16% 12% H)Õ%
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 156 CHAPTERVI
4. Accentuationtypes: more information,examples
4.1 Type I Class AA (± 125 verbs). Examples: bäckat 'mess', PR2SG bäckas, LPN backalo; cçkat' cëkath 'wait', PR1SGcçkarn , LPM cèka! , IMP cçk , cëk ; pocïvat 'rest', PR3SGpocïva, LPPLM pocïvali', dëlat 'work', PRISG dëlam, PR1PL dëlamo, PR3PL dëladii' dëlajo , LPF dëlala, IMP dëlaj /dëlçj , PPN zdëlano; luckat 'whistle', PRISG fückam,LPPLFN fuckalç; gürgat/zagürgat'roll', PR3PLpogürgadu, LPPLM zagürgali', güslat 'play (an instrument)',PRIPL güslamo, LPPLM güslali; jähat 'ride', PR3PLjähadu, LPM jähal; kühat 'cook', PR3SG küha, LPM skühal, IMP skühaj; läjdam PRISG 'like', LPPLM läjdali' mfkat 'listen', PR3SG mrka, LPM mrkal, IMP mrkaj , mrkçj , VN mrkanjç; splöbat 'wear oneself out', PRIPL plöbamo, LPM splöbal, IMP plöbaj ; pücai 'clean', PR2SGpzïcai, LPPLFNpucalç; rivai 'push', PRIPL rìvamo, LPM rival', sënja 'dream' PR3SG,LPF sënjala; pO'slüsat 'listen', PR2SG poslüsas, LPM poslüsal, IMP poslüsaj , poslusçj ; sïskat 'cut', PRIPL sïskamo; skörvat'scratch', PR2SGskörvas, PR3PL skörvadu; zisrötat 'grind', PR3SGposröta, LPPLM zisrötali; üfamsç PRISG 'hope', VN üfanjc; vonjas PR2SG'stink', LPN vönjalo. Class AEX(± 25 verbs). Examples: baratali LPPLM 'work', PRIPL baracçmo; brçhat'cough', PRISG brçsçm,LPM brçhal,IMP brçsi; drtat'shiver', PR2SG drscçs, LPM ditali (also AA, e.g. PR2SG dftas)' zdïzat 'raise', PR3SG zdïzç, VN zdïzanjç; läjat 'bark', PR3SGlajç; sklçpat 'sharpen', PR2PL sklçpjçtç,LPPLM klçpali, PPPLM sklçpani; mäzat 'rub', PR3SGmazç, LPM zmäzal, IMP mäzi, VN zmazanjç; pläkat 'cry', PR3SGplacç, LPM pläkal; rëzat 'eut', PRIPL rëzçmo, LPM porëzal, PPINDM odrëzan;
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions THE VERB 157 pö'Slat 'send', PR1SG sëjçm, PR3PL posïjçdu , LPM pöslal, PPINDM posi on; sïjat 'sow', PR3SG sïjç , PR3PL pusïjçdu , LPM sïjal , LPPLM sëjali , PPN posïjano ; smëjat sç 'laugh', PR3SGsmëjç, LPM smëjal. Class AE2 (± 20 verbs). Examples: mulätovat'make merry',PR3PL mulätujo ; prëdikovat'preach', PR3SGprëdikujç, LPM prëdikoval; rädovala sç LPF 'enjoy oneself, LPPLM rädovali,PR3SG radujç; sövat 'swear', PR3SGpsujç ; vërovat'believe', PR3SG vërujç,IMP vëruj. Class II (± 100 verbs). Examples: prç-cçstitsç 'receive Holy Communion',PR3SG prçcçsti; cïstit'clean', PR2SGscïstis, LPM scïstil,IMP cisti, PPN scïscçno; cûdit sç 'be surprised',PR3SG cüdi, LPPLM cüdili; dvörit'wait for', PR3PL dvörijo; ugäsit 'turn off',IMP ugäsi; hïtit'throw', PR2SGhïtis, LPM M/7, IMP A/Y/,PPN hïcçno; sköpit 'castrate', PR3PL sköpidu , PPINDM skopljçn; mïslit'think', PRISG mïslim,LPM mïslil,IMP misti; oprävit 'dress', PRISG sprävim,LPM sprävil, IMP rçsprav,PPF oprävna (see § 5.4); prÖ5/i'beg', PRISGprösim, LPF prosila, IMP pros/; ostävit 'leave', PR3SG osíáV/,LPM ostävil,IMP osráV,osíàV/, PPN stävno; tfsitsç 'wear oneself out', PRISG trsim,LPF ¿rs/7a; + ves-: obësiî* 'hang', PR3PL obïsiduh,LPPLM obësili' Class OE (± 50 verbs). Examples: zaffknol'curl', PPINDM zaffknot; gënot sç 'move', PR2SGgënçs, LPPLM gënoli, PPPLM gënoti; po-klçknotsç 'kneel', PR3SGpoklçkne; zaklçnot 'lock', PRISG zaklçnçm,PPN zaklçnoto; prç-mïnot'go by', PR3SGprçmïnç, LPN prçmïnolo; zapüknot 'crack', PRISG zapuknçm,LPM zapüknol; narçnot 'drive', PR2SGzrçnçs, LPM narçnol, IMP narçni; rïnot 'pull', PR3PL rïnçjo, LPM ri/70/,IMP r//7/; sësnot 'suck', PR3SGsës/7£, LPM zçsësnol;
9 On the differencebetween the Fe and Hi formssee Houtzagers1996: 123 sub (3e).
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 158 CHAPTERVI stïsnot 'squeeze', PR3SGstïsnç, LPM stïsnol, PPINDM stïsnot; + vern-: obrnot 'turn', PR3SG obrnç, LPM obrnol, IMP obrni, PPM obrnoto.
Class 0EX(8 verbs) zäbos 'prick'; cvëtç 'flower' PR3SG; grçpst 'scratch', PRISG pogrçbçm; grïs 'bite', LPPLM ogrïzli, IMP grïzi; zmçs 'wipe', PRISG zmçtçm,IMP zmçtitç; sçst 'sit down', PRISG sçdçm, LPF sçla, IMP sçdi; tçpst'churn', LPPLM stçpli', odvçs 'bring away', PR3PL dovçzçdu, LPM odvçzçl, LPPLM dovçzli, IMP zavçzi, odvçs. Class 0E2 (4 verbs) lçc 'lie down', PR3SG lçzç, LPM /ggç/,IMP /çz/; pomoc/pômoc 'help', PRISGpomozçm, LPPLM pomögli; zë-sçc 'hit', LPPLM zisëkli-, vfst 'throw', PR3SG vrzç, LPM vrgçl, IMP vÍ5, PPINDM vfz^/î, PPN vfzçno. Class 0E3 (7 verbs) übit 'kill', PR3SG líò/>^,LPM übil, LPF üö/7a; czïi 'hear', PR3SG cùjç, LPM cùV; zgübit 'lose', PR2SG zgubïjçs, LPM zgübil, LPPLM zgubïlr, lövit 'catch', PR3SG lovïjç, LPPLM /ovf1//; zj'/n/i'wash', PR3SG umïjç, IMP ¿imi); z-rùsit'tear down', PR3SGzrusïjç, LPF zrusila/zrusïla; sizujç sç 'take offone's shoes' PR3SG,obûjç.
4.2 Type II Class AA (± 50 verbs) cêpat 'chop', PR3PLpocêpajo; zdêvat 'scold', PRISG zdêvam, LPPLM zdêvali, VN zdêvanjç; futêratsç 'worry',PRISG futëram,LPF futêrala; pogâdat sç 'negotiate', PR1PLpogâdamo, LPM pogâdal; zajêvat 'sprinkle', PRISG zajêvam, LPPLM zaljêvali; mêsas PR2SG'mix', LPM mêsal, PPN zamêsano; uplasêrat 'wound', PPINDM uplasêran ; poprôhat 'need', PRISG prôham, LPF prôhala;
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions THE VERB 159
sperai 'feel', PR2SG spêras, LPM sperai, IMP spêraj ; tôncat'dance', PR3PL tôncadu,LPPLM tôncali. Class AEi (± 15 verbs) kõhat 'cough', PR1SGkôsçw, kôpat sç 'bathe', PRIPL kôpjçmo, LPM kõpal; polômat 'break', PRISG lõmjçm, LPM polômal, PPN polômjçno, PPDEFGSGMNpolômanoga; sêtat sç 'stroll', PRISG sêcçm-, trôpat'knock', PR1SGtrôpjçm, LPM trôpal. Class AE2 (± 15 verbs) figurâzovatsç 'fool someone', PR2SGfigurâzujçs; pçrtlinâzovat'bundle', PR3SGpçrtlinãzujç, LPPLM pçrtlinâzovali', s-probâlovat'try', LPM sprobâloval,JMP sprobâluj; zazlômçnjovat 'brand', LPM zazlõmçnjoval,VN zlômçnjovanjç. Class II (± 30 verbs) pobêjit 'whitewash',PR3SG bêji, LPPLM bêljili' zablôdit sç 'lose one's way',PR3SGbiodi, LPM poblôdil; brônjit'protect', PR3SG brônji; kônjit'want', PRISG kônjim,PR3PL kônjijo; za-mêsit'knead', PR3SGmesi, LPPLM mësili; orêdit 'arrange', PRISG rëdim,LPM narêdil,IMP redi, PPN narêdçno; odrônjit 'bring up', PR3SG urônji,LPPLM narônjili; po-sôdit'borrow', PR3SGposôdi; tôzit sç 'complain', PR3SG tôzi; vadasit'hunt', VN vadâsçnjç. Class OE (4 verbs) bûbnçjo PR3PL 'hit'; krênot'leave'; zmlêdnol 'grow thin' LPM; zamôkni IMP 'shut up'. Class 0Ex (4 verbs) pas 'graze', PR3SGpãsç, LPF pãsla; rast 'grow', PR3SG râstç, LPM zrâsçl; trêsç PR3SG'shake', LPM potrêsçl, LPPLM trêsli; zêbçs sç 'be cold' PR2SG,LPM nazêbçl, PPINDM nazêbçn. Class 0E2 (4 verbs) zlêzç 'hatch', PR3PL zlêzçdu ;
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 160 CHAPTERVI na-prêc'put to (horses)', PR3PL naprêzu, LPM naprêgçl' do-sêc 'reach', PR3SGprisêzç, LPM posêgçl, IMP dosêzi; vlêc 'pull', PR3SG vlêcç, LPM vlêkçl,IMP slêci. Class 0E3 (I verb) pljût 'swim', PR3SGpjujç; - zrîjçdu 'dig out' (one attestation;mark that many verbs of this type - especiallywith monosyllabicstems belong to type IV).
4.3 Type HI
4.3.1 Furthersubdivision of type HI The membersof type III can be furthersubdivided according to whether they have end-stressin the PR: SubtypeIII/l: no end-stressattested in the PR; Subtype III/2: end-stressattested in the PR, whetheror not along with- stem-stress.
TABLE VI. 8: flexionclasses and subtypesof type III - numericaldata
Type III SubtypeIII/l SubtypeIII/2 "ÃÃ H 7 4 XEX 5 4 1 AE2 2 2 0 8 "AÏ 8 Õ ~ïï 70 29 41 ~ÕÊ 3 3 0 ~ I 1 0Ej 2 2 1 1 0E2 0 0 ~0E¡ Õ
4.3.2 SubtypeHI/1 (no end-stressattested in the PR) It must be kept in mind that nonattestationof end-stresscan be accidental, even if all PR forms (MACROFORMsin terms of 1.6.3.2) have been attested. Members of subtype III/2 often have stem-stressedas well as end-stressedPR forms.It is very well possible that some of the verbs listed here under subtype III/l are in fact III/2 verbs for which accidentally only stem-stressedvariant PR forms (FORMs in terms of 1.6.3.2) have been attested.
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions THE VERB 161
Class AA (7 verbs) end-stressedLP: cicala/cicalaLPF 'flow'; moram 'have to', LPM moral, LPF morala, LPN morälo, LPPLM morali, LPPLFN moralç/môralç; starai sç 'worry',PR3SG stara, LPN staralo; end-stressedPP: pobälat sç 'become confused' PR3SG pobäla, LPM pobälal, VN po- balanjç, PPINDMpobalôn; zaköpat 'bury', PR3PL zaköpajo, LPM zaköpal, PPINDM zakopôn; upïtat 'feed', PR1PLpiiamo, LPPLM pitali, PPF pitôna; end-stressedIMP: po-sïda PR3PL'sit a while', IMP posidçj. Class AEx (4 verbs) end-stressedLP: pomägat 'help', PR3SGpomazçjo , LPPLM pomagali; end-stressedLP and PP: zmçtat 'throw', PR3SG mçcç, LPF pomçtala, LPPLM mçtali, pomçtali, PPN zmçtôno] zapïsat 'write', PR3SG pTsç, LPF písala, LPPLM pïsali, PPN zapïsano/ spisôno; end-stressedPP: örat 'plough', PR3SG orjç, PR3PL örjo , LPF orala, PPN zorôno. Class AE2 (2 verbs) end-stressedLP: bantövat'bother', PRISG bantuwm,LPPLM bantövali/bantoväli; kupövat'buy', PR3PL kupujçdu , LPPLM pokupövali, kupovälL Class II (29 verbs) end-stressedLP: dëji PR3SG 'divide', LPPLM dijïli , defili ; razdëjit , PR3SG rçzdëfi , LPPLM razdçjïli , rçzdêfili; dojit 'milk', LPF dojïla, LPPLM dojïli/dojili; gonfii'drive', PR3PL,gönjidu , LPF gonjïla, LPPLM gonjïli/gonjili; zgotövit 'prepare', LPF zgotövila, LPN zgotövilo, LPPLFN zgotovïlç; razgüjit 'chafe', PR2SG ogûfis,LPPLM gûlili/guïïlv, hödit 'go', PR1PL hödimo, LPM hödil, LPPLM hodïli, LPPLFN hodilç, IMPSG hödi, IMP2PL hotç, IMP1PL hödmo',
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 162 CHAPTERVI
+//T7-:otprïmit, prîmit 'bring', PR3SGprîmim, doprïmi, LPPLM doprïmili, otprimïli,IMP primi-, jäcit/jacit 'sing', PR3SG jãci, PR3PL jäcidu , LPF jacïla, LPPLM jacïli/ jacilv, kûrit 'smoke', PR3SG kuri, PR1PL kûrimo, PR3PL kûrijo , LPN kurïlo LPPLM kurïli/kurili; s-kusïliLPPLM 'experience'; ljübit'love', PR1SGljûbim, LPF ljûbila/ljubila/ljubïla; mârit'pay attention',PR3SG mari, LPPLM marïli; mlätit'thresh', PR1PLmlätimo, LPPLM mlatili/mlatïli; mojiî 'pray', PR1PL möjimo, PR3PL möjidu , LPPLM mojïli, LPPLFN mojïlç; umörili , zmorïli LPPLM 'kill', PPN umorçno; mücit'torment', LPPLFN mucïlç (lx); nöritsç 'be mad', LPPLM norïli; nösit 'carry', PR2PL nositç, PR3PL nösidu , nosïli/nosili', sçlïli sç 'settle' LPPLM; sluzïla, zaslüzila LPF 'serve', LPPLM sluzïli; rasïrit 'extend', LPN rçsïrilo,LPPLFN posirïlç, PPN rçsïrçno; sojïli LPPLM 'sait'; zatrüdit sç 'exhaust oneself, LPM zatrüdil,LPPLFN trudïlç; zavçruzit 'fasten', LPPLM zavçruzïli; vlacit/vlâcit'harrow', PR3SGpovläci, LPM vlâcil,LPPLM vlacïli' vözit 'drive', PR3SG vözi, LPN vozïlo, LPPLM vözili; zïvit 'live', PR3SGzïvi, LPM zivil, LPF zïvila, LPPLM zïvili/zivïli; end-stressedLP and PP: zmçrïli LPPLM 'measure', PPN zmçrçno/zmçrçno-, end-stressedPP: srdit sç 'become angry', PRISG srdim, PR1PL srdimo, LPM zasfdil, LPPLM rasfdili,PPINDM sçrdít/srdit,PPF sçrdïta/sfdita. Class OE (3 verbs) end-stressedLP: potêgnot 'pull', PR2SGpotêgnçs, LPM potêgnol, LPPLM potçgnuli , IMP potêgni; end-stressedPP: cfknot'die', LPN crknolo,PPN cçrknôto-, smfznç sç PR3SG'freeze', LPN smrznolo,PPN smçrznôto.
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions THE VERB 163
Class 0Ei (1 verb) end-stressedPP: plçst 'knit', PR3SG plçtç, PR1PLplçtçmo, PR3PL splçtçdif, LPPLM plçli, PPF splçtêna,zaplçtçna, PPN zaplçtêno. Class 0E2 (1 verb) end-stressedPP: rçc 'say', PR1SG r$to (see § 2.3), LPM rçiç/, LPPLM rçkli, IMP /fc/, PPN rçcçno.
4.3.3 More about subtypeHI/1 In § 4.3.2 the III/l verbs were listed accordingto the parts of the paradigm that show end-stress(sometimes along with stem-stress).In the followingtable the numericaldata will be summarized. TABLE VI.9: subtypeIII/l - which formshave end-stress?
(PR) LP PP LP and PP IMP AA (0) 3 3 Î AEj (0) 1 Î 2 AE2 (0) 2 "ÏÏ (Õ) 27 1 (- (2) below Ï ~ÕÊ (Õ) Ï 2 ~Wi (Õ) 0 (- (2) below) . ï 0E2 (0) 0 (-> (2) below) Í
The only figuresthat are statisticallysignificant are those representing the attestedinstances of end-stressfor the II verbs. Remarks:
(1) The only II verb that has an end-stressedPP (but not an end- stressed LP) has an irregularPP ending: sfdit sç 'become angry', PR1SGsrdim, PR1PL srdimo, LPM zasrdil, LPPLM rasrdili,PPINDM sçrdît/srdit,PPF sçrdita/srdita; (2) 0EXand 0E2 verbs have no theme vowel in the LP. This excludes the possibilityof end-stress. For the majorityof verbs the stressed vowel in stem-stressedforms is short.Exceptions are: jacit/jãcit 'sing', PR3SG jâci, PR3PL jãcidu ' LPF jacila, LPPLM jacïty jäcili;
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 164 CHAPTERVI
kürit 'smoke', PR3SG kûri, PRIPL kurimo, PR3PL kûrijo , LPN kurïlo LPPLM kurïli/kurili; ljübit'love', PR1SGIjûbim, LPF ljûbila/ljubila/ljubila-, mark 'pay attention',PR3SG mari, LPPLM marïli; môram 'have to', LPM moral, LPF moräla, LPN moralo, LPPLM morali, LPPLFN moralç/môralç; zapïsat 'write', PR3SG pîsç, LPF písala, LPPLM pïsali, PPN zapïsano/ spisôno; otprïmit,prîmit 'bring', PR3SG prîmim, doprïmi,LPPLM doprïmili,ot- primïli,IMP primi', potêgnot 'pull', PR2SGpotêgnçs, LPM potêgnol, LPPLM potçgnuli , IMP potêgni; zïvit 'live', PR3SG Zivi, LPM zivil, LPF zïvila, LPPLM zïvili/zivïli.
With the exception of moram and potêgnot the stressed long vowel is a, Î or u.
4.3.4 Subtypem/2 (end-stressin the PR) For the majorityof verbs of this subtype the ending seems to be the "normal" place of the stress. Of course not for all verbs all MACRO- FORMs(see 1.6.3.2) have been attestedand, as is usual in the dialect of Hi and Fe, stem-stressoften occurs along with end-stressfor the same form. Below the members of subtype III/2 will be listed according to whether or not the material contains MACROFORMswith only stem- stressed FORMSand if so, for which BOXes. Class AA (4 verbs) end-stressin every attestedform, whether or not along with stem-stress (2 verbs): zgödat sç 'happen', PR3SG zgodä, LPN zgodälo/zgödalo; püscat 'let', PR1SG puscôm, PR3SG puscã, PR3PL puscädu , puscäjo , PPN dopuscôno. stem-stressedLP attested,not along with end-stress(1 verb): ïgrat sç 'play', PR1SGigrôm, PR3SG igrâ, PRIPL igrômo, PR3PL igrajo , ïgradu , LPPLM ïgrali, IMP igrâj, VN igrõnjç. stem-stressedIMP attested,not along with end-stress(1 verb): prç-stïmajIMP 'imagine', PR1SGstimôm, PR2SG stimäs, LPM stimai, IMP stïmaj.
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions THE VERB 165
Class AEx(1 verb) end-stress in every attested form, whether or not along with stem- stress: zçrat 'eat (of animals)', PR3SG zçrç, PR3PL zçrçdu/zçrô,LPM nazçral, LPF pozçrala, PPINDM uzçrôn. Class Al (8 verbs) end-stressin everyattested form, whether or not along with stem-stress (6 verbs): bezat* 'run', PR1SG bizirn, PR2SG bizTsh, PR3SG bizTh, PR3PL bçzç' LPM bïzal , IMP bizïtç ; blçj'TPR3SG 'bleat', LPM blçjala; cucì PR3SG'squat'; dfzat 'hold', PR2SG dçrzîs, PR3SG dçrzT,PRIPL dçrzïmo, PR3PL dçrzç, LPF dçrzala, LPPLM drzalï, krïcat 'scream', PR3SGkrícT, PRIPL kricïmo,PR3PL krícç; lçzîm PRISG 'lie', PR2SG lçzîs, PR3SG lçzT, PRIPL lçzïmo, LPF /çzáVa, LPF lçzali/lçzali' stem-stressedLP attested,not along with end-stress(2 verbs): böjat sç 'be afraid', PRISG bojTm,PR2SG bops, PR3SG öq/7,PRIPL öo- fimoj PR2PL ôq/ftp,PR3PL &q/fLPF böjala, LPPLM bojali; glçdat 'look', PRISG glçdTm,PR2SG ^/pdTí, PR3SG glçdî, PRIPL glçciïmo, PR3PL#/£
In the Hi dialectthis is a typeI verb,in Fe it belongsto typeIÍI.
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 166 CHAPTERVI grustî sç PR3SG(impersonal verb) '(probably:) be reluctant'; kipî PR3SG'boil', LPF kipïla; kösit 'mow', PR3SG kösi/kosT,PR3PL kosç, LPN kösilo, LPPLM kosïli/ kösili; küpit 'buy', PR3SG küpi/kupi,PR3PL kupç, LPPLM kupìli (this verb combines 0E3 with II characteristics;only the II formsare taken into account here); odlçtit 'fly away', PR3SG lçtî, PR3PL lçtç, LPN lçtïlo; mçrsç sç PR3PL 'mate (of fish)'; namocîm PRISG 'moisten', PR3SG narnoci, PR3PL zamocçdu , LPN na- mocïlo; pçrdî PR3SG'fart'; piatii 'pay', PR2SGplatTs, PR3PL plâtidu ' platç, LPPLM piatili; upräsi sç PR3SG'bring forthyoung (of pigs)', PR3PLprasç; pötit 'sweat', PRISGpotTm, PR3SG poti, PR3PLpötidu , LPM spötil; püstit 'let', PR3SGpustî, PR3PLpustç, LPM püstil, LPPLM pusilli; sädit 'plant', PRISG sadîm, PR3SGsadî/sadi, PPN posad'çno; sçdî PR3SG'sit', LPM sçdil, LPPLM sçdïli; sçrbî PR3SG'itch'; smçrdî PR3SG'stink'; zaskurî sç PR3SG'become dark'; sum?,zasumî PR3SG{sumí mu 'he is drunk'), LPN zasumïlo; suzî sç PR3SG'be silent'; O'SÜsit'dry', PR3SG osusT,PR3PL osusç; trpit'suffer', PR3PL tçrpç,LPF tçrpïla,LPPLM tçrpïli; stöpjit 'heaten', PRISG stöpjim, PR3SG tuplî, PR3PL stöpjc, LPM stöpjil, LPF stopjïla; razümit 'understand', PRISG razumim, PR2SG razumîs, PR3SG razumî, PRIPL razumïmo, PR2PL razumïtç, PR3PL razumç, LPF razumïla, LPPLM razumïli; vç(l)jîm PRISG 'say', PR2SG vç(l)jîs, PR3SG vç(l)fi, PRIPL vç(l)jïmo, PR3PL vçjç; vçsçlitsç 'be merry',PR3SG vçsçlî, LPPLM vçsçlïli; vis? PR3SG'hang', PR3PL visç, LPF vïsila/visïla,LPPLFN visïlç; vûcit sç 'learn', PRISG navucîm, PR2SG navucîs, PR3SG navucî, PR3PL vuc£, LPM navûcil, LPF navucïla/navucila,LPPLM vucili/navücili, LPPLFN vucïlç; zvonî PR3SGzvonç, LPPLM zvonïli; stem-stressedLP attested,not along with end-stress(1 verb): grêsit 'sin', PR3SGzagrçsT, LPM gresil, LPPLM zagrësili;
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions THE VERB 167
stem-stressedPP attested,not along with end-stress(2 verbs): narödit sç 'be born', PR3SG narödi/narodT,PR3PL narodç, porödidu , LPN narödilo, zarodïlo, PPPLM rojçni; ozçnjit sç 'marry', PR3SG ozçnjT, PR3PL ozçnjç, LPM zçnjil, LPPLM zçnjïli, PPINDM ozçnjçn; stem-stressedVN attested,not along with end-stress(1 verb): bçrznjîs PR2SG'hasten', VN brznjenjç; stem-stressedLP and VN attested,not along with end-stress(1 verb): hçrnjî PR3SG'(probably:) snore', LPM zahrnjil,VN hrnjçnjç. Class 0EX(1 verb) end-stressin everyattested form, whether or not along with stem-stress: dõnçs 'bring', PR1SGodnçsçm, PR3SG donçsç, PRIPL donçsçmo, PR3PL dunçsu /dunçsçdu, nçsçjo . Class 0E2 (1 verb) end-stressin everyattested form, whether or not along with stem-stress: pçc 'bake', PR1SGpçcçm, PR3SGpçcç, PRIPL pçcçmo, PR3PLpçcô , PPF pçcçna.
4.3.5 More about subtypeHI/2 In the followingtable the numericaldata withrespect to the attestation of stem-stresswill be summarized.
TABLE VI.10: subtypeIII/2 - how manyverbs have formswith stem-stress(not along with end-stress)?
LP VN LP +VN IMP PP "ÃÃ ï Î
AI 2 II 1 ï ï 2 0E2I I I I I
In formswith stem-stress the stressedvowel is short,with the exceptionof two II verbs: grêsit 'sin', PR3SGzagrçsT, LPM gresil, LPPLM zagrësili; piatii 'pay', PR2SGplatTs, PR3PL plâtidu ' platç, LPPLM piatili.
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 168 CHAPTERVI
4.4 Type IV AA (26 verbs) zabïjat 'hit', PR3SGzabTja, LPPLM pobijali; za-bavjat'amuse', PR2SG zabâvjas; bïncat/bîncat'congratulate', PR1SG bïncam, LPPLM Vincali,VN bïncanjç-, dobïvat/dobîvat'obtain', LPM dobïvali; cilïngat'ring', LPM cilîngal; na-cïnjat'make', PR3SGnacïnja/nacînja, LPPLM nacïnjali; pridäjat 'breastfeed',PR3SG pridâja/pridaja; prodävat 'sell', PR3SG prodava, LPPLM prodavali/prodãvali,IMP pro- dâvaj; durat/dûrat'last', PR3SG dura, PR1PLdûramo, LPN duralo; faß sç PR3SG'boast', LPM pofäjil; - pofârbat 'paint', PPINDMpotarban; pohädat 'walk', PR3SGpohâd'a; häjat 'visit', PR3SG haja; jädat sç 'be angry',PR3SG jada, LPM jädal; käpat 'dig', PR2SG okäpas, PR3SGkâpa, LPPLM okäpali; zakladat 'load', sklädat; skrïval LPM 'hide', PR3SGpoknva; mënjal LPM 'change', LPPLM zamënjali; pomïnat sç 'talk', PRIPL pomïnamo/pomînamo,LPM pomïnal; umïvat 'wash', PR3SG umîva,VN umîvanjç-, pïtat 'ask', PR3SGpita, LPM pïtal/pîtal,IMP pîtaj; sprävjat 'prepare', PRISG sprãvjam,PR3SG sprävja, LPM sprâvjal; postrëjat 'shoot', strêljat,PR3SG strëja, LPPLM postrëjali/postrêjali zrâvnat 'level', zarävnat,LPM narävnal; povêdat/povëdat'tell', PR3SG povêda, LPM povêdal/povëdal,VN zapo- vëdanjç; + vr-: obräcat 'turn', PR3SG obrâca, LPN obräcalo, VN ISG obrâcanjçm. AEX(14 verbs) po-cçsat 'comb', PR2SGpocçsçs, PRIPL pocêsçmo; fûzat sç 'slip', PR3SGfûzç, LPM füzal; gîbat/gïbat'bend', PR3SGgîbjç; ïskat 'look for', PR3SG Tscç,LPPLM ïskali, IMP ïsci/zTsci; pO'käzat 'show', PR3PL kazçdu/kâzçdu,LPM pokäzal, IMP pokäs; lägat 'lie', PR3SG lãzç/lazç, LPM lägal, VN laganjç; lçsîcç sç 'lighten', LPN lçsïkalo; rnahat'wave', PR3SG masç, VN màhanjç;
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions THE VERB 169
pühat 'blow', PR3SGpûsç, LPM pühal; poscïpali LPPLM 'prick', PR3SGscTpjç, PPINDM poscïpan; S'tïpat sç 'wander', PR2SG stïpjçs, PR3SG stîpjç, potîpjç (also AA: po- tïpa); stïskat 'press', PR3SGstîscç/stïscç, LPM stïskal; svêzat 'tie', PR1PL svêzçmo, LPM zavêzal, IMP zavêzi, PPN svëzano, PPPLFN zavêzanç; vûzgat 'light', PR2SG vûzges, LPPLM zgâli. II (18 verbs) brusii 'sharpen', PR3PL brûsidu, LPM nabrüsil, IMP nabrüsi, VN brûsçnjç; pogäzit 'trample down', gâzit, PR3SG gazi, LPF nagäzila, LPPLM po- gâzili/pogazili; gnjâvit (lexical meaning unclear), PR3PL gnjãvidu , gnävijo , LPPLFN gnjavilç; gospodärit 'rule', PRIPL gospodârimcr, zagrâdilç 'fence in', PPPLFNzagradçnç; jävit sç 'greet', PR3SGyaw, PR3PLjävidu, LPPLM yãw//,IMP yäw; zakfäcit 'turn on', PR3SG zakväci, LPM zakväcil, PPINDM otkvâcçn, PPPLFNskvacçnç; zaknvis 'do harm' PR2SG,LPM zakfivil; prç-krïzitsç 'cross oneself, PR3SGprçkrïzi, krîzi, PPN prçkrïzçno; olädit sç 'catch a cold', PR2SG olädis, LPM olädil, LPN olädilo' püzit 'climb', PR3SGpûzi, PR3PLpûzidu; porüzjit 'hull (e.g. maize)', PR3SGporûzji, PR3PL zruzjç; strêjit/strëjit'shoot', LPLM strêjili; svêtit/svëtit'shine', PR3SGsvêti/svëti; vädit sç 'quarrel', PR3SG vâdi, PR3PL vadidu/vâdidu,vadç, LPM vadil, LPPLM vâdili,VN vadçnjç-, zvracit 'cure', PR3PL zvrâcç, LPM zvräcil, LPPLM zvräcili,VN zvrâcçnjç; zëjit 'wish', PR1SGzêjim, PR2SGzëjis; zizüjit 'pull out', PR3PL zûjido. OE (4 verbs) pocïnot/pocînot'rest', LPF pocînola, LPPLM pocinoli; z-dîgnot/zdïgnot'lift', PR3SG zdîgnç/zdïgnç,LPPLM zdignoli, IMP zdïg- ni' koràknot'walk', PR2SG koraknçs,LPM korâknol,IMP koräkni; pozdrôknot 'swallow', PR2SGzdroknçs, LPM zdröknoL
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 170 CHAPTERVI
0Ej (3 verbs) üklas 'stack', PR3PL ukladçjo, LPPLM naklali/naklali,PPN uklôno, VN ukladçnjç; krast/kräst'steal', ükras,PR3SG kradç/krãdç, LPF ukräla; popas 'take hold of, spas 'fall out', PR3SGpopadç, LPF pópala. 0E2 (1 verb) ÍOC 'hit', PR3SG tôcç, LPPLM tôiç/,VN LSG töccnji. 0E3 (6 verbs) bnt/bnt'shave', PR1SGbrïjçm, LPM pödbril; zgnjît 'rot', PR3SG zîi/î/ft£/i/7;ç; S'krït/sknt'hide', PR2SGskrïjçs, LPM sirìV,LPN 5Jtn/o,PPN zakrïto; pît/pït'drink', PR3SGpTjç/pïjç, LPM pii, öpil, IMP napi)', PPINDM napTt; rut 'roar', PR3SG r¿i/£,LPM rul' sìt/sTt'sew', PR3SGzisïjç, LPPLM prisïli.
4.5 Diachronie observationson the accentuationtypes In the presentsection we shall look at the correspondencesbetween the generallyaccepted CS1 accentuationtypes (a), (b) and (c) and the accentuationtypes of the verbsin the present-daydialect. In principle, the types(a), (b) and (c) are reflectedas followsin the dialectof Hi and Fe: TABLEVI.ll: correspondencesbetween CS1 and Hi andFe accentuationtypes -> CS1 type(a) I, e.g. délai CS1 type(b) -*HI/1, e.g. nösit,PR2PL nositç, LPPLM nosïli CS1 type(c) -»HI/2, e.g. trpit,PR3PL tçrpç, LPPLM tçrpïli Remarks: (1) Most of the correspondencesfound in the table can be under- stood if one takes into accountwhat was said about the developmentof the dialectin 1.7.2and 1.7.3. (2) The table givesan idealizedrepresentation of the correspondences, fromwhich the actualpicture found in the dialectcan deviate. I referthe readerto remark(4) in III.2.2.2. (3) The verbsassigned to typeII can be (i) verbsthat did not belong to one of the threeCS1 types,e.g. loans; (ii) verbswith originallya sequenceof *a + nasal consonantin theirstem; (iii) CS1 (b) verbsfor which no end-stressedFORMS have been attest-
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions THE VERB 171
ed; especially if the stem-vowelwas originallya long mid vowel, such verbs are liable to be assigned to type II; verbs with an originallylong high or low stem-voweltend to develop alternations or doublets long-shortand to end up in type IV (see 1.7.2 sub (a)); (iv) verbs that for other reasons do not fit into the picture presented in the table. Categories (iii) and (iv) can princi- pally not been distinguishedfrom each other. (4) The verbs assigned to type IV can be (i) CS1 type (b) verbs for which no end-stressedFORMs have been attested,especially with an originallylong high or low stem-vowel(see above); (ii) verbs that for other reasons do not fit into the picture presented in the table.
5. Morphonemicrules
5.1 Class AEji palatalizationsin the PR and IMP In those forms that do not have a theme vowel (viz. the PR and IMP), stem-finalconsonants change as follows: Change Example s -> s zapïsat 'write down', PR2SGzapîsçs, IMP spïsi; /?- 5 brçhat'cough', PR2SG brçsç, IMP brçsi; t -> c mçtat'put', PR3SGmçcç; t -> se drtat'tremble', PR2SG drséçs;11 k-* c lçsïkalo sç 'lighten' LPN, PR3SG lçsîcç; sk -> se ïskat 'look for', PR2SG zTscçs, IMP îsci' z -> z vêzat 'tie', IMP zavêzi; pokäzat 'show', IMP pokäs po- kastç; (pj sklçpat 'sharpen', PR2PL klçpjçtç; b •+ bj gïbat 'bend', PR3SGgîbjç; m -> mj polômat 'break', PR1SGlômjçm; znímjç PR3SG'take'. Stem-finalj does not change, e.g. smëjat sç 'laugh', PR3SG smëjç. An exception to the rule g -> z is vuzgat 'light', PR2SG vûzgçs.
In this example,-t- originates from -ht-.
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 172 CHAPTERVI
Consonants which are not mentionedabove have not been attested in stem-finalposition.
5.2 Class AE2: alternation -> in the PR and IMP Examples: bantövat 'bother', PR1SG bantujçm,LPPLM bantovali; spro- bãlovali LPPLM 'try', IMP sprobãluj; vërovat'believe', PR1SG vërujçm, IMP vëruj.
5.3 Class II: variationbetween stem-finaln and nj and stem-final/, lj and j in other formsthan the PP The phenomenondescribed in this subsectionis one of variation,not of alternation.The variants concerned occur in the same forms of the same verbs. The variationsare the following: (1) n -> nj, e.g. gönjit 'drive', PR3PL gönjidu, PR1SGzgönili; napünit 'fill', zapünjit,PR3PL napünidu; (2) /-♦ lj or j, e.g. mïslit'think', mïsljit, misjit; (3) lj ->j, e.g. bêljit 'whitewash',pobêjit, PR3SG beji. The stem-finalconsonants in (1) through(3) originatefrom non-palatalized *n and */. It is not to be expected that similar variation will be found in stems ending in original*nj, *lj or *j, e.g. dõjit 'milk', LPPLM dojili/dojili.This is why the arrows in (l)-(3) point in one direction only. Statements(l)-(3) above suggest that the situationcan be described in terms of clear-cutrules. This, however,is not the case. The variants attested and the relative frequencyof each of them in the material is differentfor the various verbs that meet the conditions for the variations. For example, for the verb ozçnjit 'marry' only one attestation with -n- is present in the material(against many with -nj-), for napunjit 'fill' the materialcontains two attestationswith -nj- (against 5 with -n-). In general, for those verbs which show variations (l)-(3), the attestations with nj, lj and j are far more numerousthan those with n and /. Some verbs show stem-finaln or 7, but none of the other variants. These verbs are few in number and each of them is representedby a small numberof attestedforms in the material(especially those with /). The verbs are: zakësnit sç 'be late', LPM zakësnil, LPN zakësnilo; ozdçnit sç 'get cold', LPF ozdçnila; spläznit 'climb', LPPLM pläznili; zvonT; utulit'become blind'; vçsçlî 'be merry'; tçlit sç 'calve'; sciìti sç 'settle' LPPLM.
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions THE VERB 173
Many verbs with a stem-final*n or */ have been attested with only nj, lj or j. These verbs are often representedby large numbers of attested forms in the material. Examples: vç(l)jîm PR1SG 'say', PR3SG vç(l)jT (almost only with -y-),strêljit 'shoot', streßt,LPM strëjil,LPPLM strêjili;kõnjim PR1SG'like', PR3SGkônji. What we see here is probably a process of palatalization of stem- final n and 1 in II verbs which is taking place right now. The process does not have the same speed for all lexemes involved.
5.4 Class II: palatalizationof non-palatalstem-final consonants in the PP
In the PP the stem-finalconsonants change as follows: Change Example s -> 5 PPN znosçno fromznösit 'gather'; t -> c PPN hïcçno fromhïtit 'throw'; st -*se PPN scïscçno fromscistit "clean'; d-> d'or y PPINDM oladçn from olãdit sç 'catch a cold'; j only in PPPLM rojçni fromnarödit sç 'be born'; r -* r PPN govorçno fromgovörit 'say', PPN zmërçno cf. LPPLM zmçrïli'measure'; p -*p(l)j PPINDM skopljçn PPPLM skopjçni, cf. PR3PL skopç 'castrate'; n -*nj zçnïli sç 'marry',PPINDM ozçnjçn; /-> lj'/j razdëjit'divide', PPPLFN razdëjçnç. The PP of prävit and stävit(and compounds) is irregular.The attested forms are: PPINDM opravçn PPF oprävna 'dress', PPN stävno PPPLFN postavnç 'put'. These are the only attested PP forms of verbs with a stem-finalv.
Similartendencies have been foundin isolatedII verbswith stem-final *d and *z: urêdjit'settle' (against manyinstances with -d-), razrëdjit'thin out' (only attested form), vçnôdjit'do what-d'ye-call-it'(no instanceswith -d-), poruzjit 'peel' (no instanceswith -¿-). This is one of the few occurrencesof c. In the dialect -t- generallyalternates with -or (see 1.1.2 sub (2)). No otherPP formsfrom II verbs with stem-final-t- (not -st-) have been attested. 14 No attestationswith -lj- and no attestationsin which*7 is representedas 1. This alternationis thereforemore or less hypothetical.See also § 5.3.
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 174 CHAPTERVI
Non-palatal consonants which are not mentioned above have not been attestedin stem-finalposition.
5.5 Class $EX:rise of the INF in -s(t) 0Ei verbs have a stem in 5, z, t, d or b. The stems can be found in any PR form.In the INF the stem-finalt or d change into s; afterstem-final & an 5 is added. As a result,the stem to which the INF ending is added always ends in s. Adding of the INF ending is optional. Exam- ples: PR3SG plçtç 'plait', INF splçst; PR1SGsçdçm 'sit down', INF sçst; PR3SGgrçbç 'scratch', INF grçpst,pogrçps. In Fe, if the INF ending is added, it can be extended by -/, e.g. vçrsti 'throw', zrãsti 'grow'.
5.6 Class 0E2: rise of the INF in -c 0E2 verbs have a stem in a velar consonant (no stems in -h attested). The stem can be found in the LP. In the INF the stem-finalvelar merges with the of the ending into c. Examples: LPF rçkla 'say', INF rçc; LPPLM mogli 'be able', INF möc. In Fe the INF in c can be extended by -t(i): rçct, rçcti. There is one verb with a stem-finalvelar to which the rule does not apply,viz. the LPM vfgçl'put', INF vrs, vfst,vfsti .
5.7 Class 0EX:drop of stem-finalt and d in the LP Stem-finalt or d is dropped in all LP forms. Examples: PR1SG sçdçm 'sit down', LPM sci, LPPLM sçli; PR3SG plçtç 'tie', LPM pici, LPPLM plçli; PR3SG rãstç 'grow', LPF râsla.
5.8 Class 0Ej and 0E2: insertionof £ in the LPM after a stem-final consonant
This rule is relevantlyordered afterthe one described in § 5.7. If the / of the LP endings is preceded by a consonant,an ç is insertedbetween stem and ending in the LPM. Examples: PR3SG rãstç 'grow', LPF râsla, LPM rãsçl; PR2SG zêbçs 'be cold', LPM nazêbçl; PR3SG odnçsç 'bring away', LPM odnçsçl; LPF rçkla 'say', LPM rçkçl; LPPLM mogli 'be able', LPM mogçl.
Stem-finalz automaticallychanges into 5 beforethe t of the INF ending. Stem- final b changesinto p before5.
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions THE VERB 175
5.9 Class 0E2: palatalization of the stem-finalvelar in the PR, PP and VN There is onlyone attestedinstance of a relevantVN form.The stem- finalvelars change as follows: Change Examples k ■+c LPF vlêkla'pull', PR3SG vlêcç' LPF rçkla 'say', PR3SG rçcç, PPN rçcçno; toc 'hit', VN LSG tocenji; g -> z LPM vfgçl 'put', PR1SG vrzçm, PR3PL vfzo , PPINDM vrzçn; LPM lçgçl 'lie down', PR3SG lçzç. The verb rçc has an irregularPR1SG form rçko , rçku which functions as a historicpresent. About the PR of this verb see § 2.3. There is one example of palatalizationin the VN of a 0EXverb: üklas 'stack', VN ukladçnjç.
5.10 Class 0E2: change of the stem-finalvelar in the IMP The numberof attestedIMP formsis not great.There are threepossi- bilities: (1) k -> c and g ->i; (2) k -> c and g ->z; (3) ¿ and £ remainunchanged. This possibilityhas onlybeen attested in the endinglessform vfg 'throw away'. More than one possibilitycan occur for the same verb. Stem-finalz and z are devoiced.The attestedforms are: Withk: IMP rçci,rçci 'say'; IMP slêci 'undress'; Withg: IMP pomözi 'help' ; IMP dosêzi 'reach'; IMP vrs,vrs, vfg 'throwaway'.
5.11 Class 0E3: insertionof -j- in the PR It will not be discussedhere whether the inserted-j- is distinctive(see II.3.3.5). Examples:bit 'hit',PR3SG ubîjç; cut 'hear', PR1SGcujçm.
6. Irregularverbs There are 33 irregularverbs. The verbsand theirrelevant forms will be listedbelow. A fewverbs with individual peculiarities have not been includedin the list: üdrit,küpit, sköcit and the compoundsof glçdat
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 176 CHAPTERVI
(see § 1.3, remark (iv-v)), rçc (see § 2.3), glçdat, püscat (see § 2.4), sfditsç (see § 2.6). bit 'be', PR1SGsçm, PR2SG S/, PR3SGyç, ç, PRIPL 5/770,PR2PL 5Í£, 5¿/h, 5Of, LPM 6/7,LPF bîla, LPN Ö/7o,LPPLM bili, LPPLFN bîlç, IMP öüdi. Negated PR forms: 1SG nés, 2SG nêsi, 3SG ne, ÎPL nêsmo, 2PL /7êsí£,3 PL /7êso. 'Potential' present forms: 1SG büdcm, 2SG budçs, bus, 3SG budç, bu, ÎPL budçmo, 2PL budçtç, 3PL budçjo , budçdu , büdu . See the Lexicon for examples of the usage of the various forms. brat 'gather', zabrât, zäbrat. pöbrat, zëbrat, zibrât PRISG pobçrçm, bçrçm, PR3PL bçrçdu , LPM pöbral, zçbrâl , zibrâl , LPPLM pobrâli, IMP pobçri. zacêt 'start', LPM zacnêl, zasnël, LPF zacnêla, LPN zacêlo, pócelo, LPPLM zacnêli, zacêli. dät 'give', dãt, dati , Mat, prödat, PRISG dorn, PR2SG das, PR3SG da, üda/uda,pröda/proda, PRIPL domo, PR3PL dadû , dâdu , dajô , dãjo , LPM dal, prödal, LPF dala, üdala, prödala, IMP dçj/dçj , däj/daj . zad^í sç 'get entangled',PR3SG zadënç, LPM zác/ç/,LPPLFN zadëlç. +id-: pot 'go',
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions THE VERB 177 pri'jêt'accept', najêt, LPM prijël. prokjçtç 'curse' PPPLFN. klat 'slaughter', zäklat, PR3SG zako(l)jç, PRIPL zakladçmo, PR3PL zäkladu , LPN klälo. möc 'be able', PRISG morçm, PR2SG mores, PR3SG morç, PRIPL morçmo, PR2PL morçtç, PR3PL morçjo , morçdu , LPM mogçl, LPF mogia, LPN mogio, LPPLM /770^/y,LPPLFN moglç; negated PR forms: ÎSG nçmrçm,2SG nçmrçs, 3SG nçmrç, 1PL nçmrçmo, 2PL nçmrçtç, 3PL nçmrejo , nçmrçdu; the compound pömoc/ pômoc 'help' is not IRR: PRISG pomozçm, LPN pomöglo, IMP
/77reí'die', PRISG umrçm,PR2SG iimrçs, PR3SG ïï/wç, PR3PL ûmrçdo, LPM /77rê7,umrçl, zamrçl, LPPLM umrçli,mrêli. plêt 'weed', sp/êí,PRIPL splïjçmo,plîjçmo. prât 'wash', oprai, PRISG pçrçm, PRIPL pçrçmo, PR3PL pçrçdu , opçrçjo , LPF oprala, praia, PPN oporôno (sic, lx). oprêi 'open', zaprët, PRISG zaprïjçm, PRIPL otprïjçmo, PR3PL zaprîjçjo , zaprïjçjo , zaprîjo , LPM zaprêl, LPF otprëla, IMP zäpri, PPN zaprêto, PPPLFN otprêtç. scat 'piss', pöscat, PR3SG 5C//£. pöslat 'send', PRISG se/£/77,í/yç/n, PR3SG íç/ç, 5/)*£,PR3PL posïjçdu , LPM pÖ5/a/,PPINDM pOSlÔn. smê 'be allowed' PR3SG, PR2PL smêtç, PR3PL smêduh, LPM 5/në/,LPF smela, LPN smelo, LPPLM s/ne//.Negated PR forms:1SG nç smim, 2SG /7^ 5/77/5,3SG nç 5/77/,1PL /7^ smimo, 3PL /7^ 5/77//0, nç smidu . 5/?áY'sleep', PRISG spïjçm, PR3PL spïjçdu , IMP 5p/Y^,LPPLM zäspal/ zaspãl, LPF 5pá7a, LPPLM 5pá7/,LPPLFN spãlç, zaspalç, PPINDM zaspôn. srât 'shit', pösrat, PRISG sçrçm, LPF posrâla. stät 'rise', 5í£í, âstáf, PRISG stônçs, PR3SG 5íô/7£,LPM stäl/stal,prçstal, ostai, postal, LPF ostala/ostala,IMP 5Í0/7/,ostõni, PPDEFNSGM zaostôni. In the simplex verb and the compounds just given, when the stem-vowel is stressed (in the INF and LP), it is more often short than long. With dostãt 'get' it is the other way round: the is almost always long. In the INF and LPM it is always stressed and long. The attested forms are: INF dostãt, PR2SG dostônçs, PRIPL dostõnçmo, PR3PL dostônçjo , LPM do- stâl, LPF dostala/dostäla,LPN dostalo, LPPLM dostali/dostalu
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 178 CHAPTERVI
stai 'stand', PR3SG stojî, PRIPL stojïmo, PR3PL stojç, LPM stai, LPN stalo, LPPLM stali, IMP stôj. rastrêt'spread out', nastrêt,LPPLM nastrali,rastrëli. stât 'read', prçstat, PRISG stïjçm, prçstem, PR2SG stïjçs, PR3SG stïjç, prçsta, PRIPL stïjçmo, LPM stai, prçstal, LPF stala, prçstala, LPPLM stali, prçstali,IMP stï. stët 1. 'want', 2. futureauxiliary, PRISG eu, PR2SG cçs, PR3SG cç, PRIPL ¿ç/no, PR2PL cçtç, PR3PL cçdu , cçjo , tç (the PR forms are rarelystressed), LPM stël/stêl,scël , LPF stëla, scëla , LPN stelo, LPPLM steli. Negated PR forms: 1SG nçs(c)u, 2SG nçs(c)çs, 3SG nçs(c)ç, ÎPL nçs(c)çmo, 2 PL nçs(c)çtç, 3PL nçsçdu, nç(s)tç. povêm 'say' PRISG,zapovêm, povês, PR3SGpovê, IMP povëc, povëctç. vïdçtf 'see', PRISG vidùn, PR2SG vïdis, LPM vid£/f,LPPLM vïdçli*. In the Hi dialect this is not an IRR verb: INF vïdit , LPM vidil , LPPLM vïdilih. zêt 'take', znêt , zêti , PRISG zëmçm, PR2SG zëmes, znëmçs , PR3SG zë/77£,znëmç, PRIPL zëmçmo, PR3PL zëmçdu , zëmçjo , zëmo , LPM zê/, znêl' LPF zê/a, LPPLM zê//,znêli, LPPLFN zêlç, IMP zë/77,zçm, zëmtç, zçmtç. znät 'know', PRISG zôm, PR2SG znäs, pöznas, PR3SG znâ, pözna, PRIPL znôrno, pöznamo, PR2PL znâtç, poznatç, PR3PL znadu /znadu , znäjo /znajô /znadô , LPM znal, pöznal, LPF znäla, pöznala, LPPLM znäli; negated PR forms:ÎSG nëznam, 2SG nçznas, etc. zvât 'call', PR3SG zovç, PR3PL zovçdu , zövo , LPM zvãl, pozvâl, LPPLM zvâli, PPINDMpozvôn. zçt 'mow', pozçt, PR2SGzçnjçs, LPPLM zçli, PPN pozêto.
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions CHAPTER VII: NOTES ON SYNTAX
1. Introductoryremarks The presentbook concentrateson phonology,morphology and lexicon. However,in the courseof mywork I made notesof syntacticphenom- ena thatfor some or otherreason seemedinteresting. I thinkthat it wouldbe a wasteof informationto withholdthese from the readerand thereforeI shallpresent them in thischapter. No attemptwill be made to be exhaustiveor strictlysystematic. Many observationswill consist merelyof one or more representativeexamples and a verybrief com- ment.More extensivecomment would requiremore materialand fur- therstudy. The presentchapter will also deal will the meaningand use of the prepositionsand conjunctions(§§ 3 and 8.1, respectively).I thought thatthis was moreappropriate than to treatevery preposition and con- junctionseparately in the lexicon. Those interestedin the syntaxof the dialectcan finda considerable amountof raw materialin thetexts and in the lexicon. As was announcedin 1.7.6.3,phonemic units in externalsandhi po- sitionwill be spelledaccording to the attestedphonetic realization. In theforms from Hi, unaccented*o willappear as u.
2. Use of the cases
2.1 Genitive
2.1.1 Objectof negatedîmat 'have' Examples:jã nêmammesa 'I haven'tgot any meat', nêmamkölcov 'I haven'tgot any rings',dugo nêso imäliam dçcê 'theydidn't have children for a long time,you know',nêmatç zçmjç 'you haven'tgot any land',nêmam vrëmçna 'I haven'tgot anytime'. The accusativecan also be chosen:çer nez jâ imäla'I didn'thave a daughter',nêma konjç'he has no horses',zçnu nemas?'haven't you got a wife?',nêmam grêhç 'I have no sins'. Withother negated verbs the accusativeis used, e.g. nç pujem mêsu 'I don't eat meat',pajinku nç kühamo'we don't make liquor'. My materialcontains one exceptionto this: väkfisi oz blãga nç dçrzç'people likethat don't keep livestockyet'.
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 180 CHAPTERVII
2.1.2 Negatedsentences: nonexistence, absence Examples: ovdç nê krãf'there are no cows here', va vogçrskçmnê ustäluzï du vu f 'thereweren't/aren't any Jewsleft in Hungary',vçc ga ne 'he isn'tthere any more', nî bilumasTn 'there were no machines',ne zçnç ka bi sç vâk s töbummogia puguvörit, nê jg 'thereis no woman who could talk withyou like this,there isn't', va hïzi ne slöbud bit puskç'a gun is not allowedin the house', tu ne bilu¡asi rììs'there was no hairat all there'(with GPL = NAPL,see III.8). Nominativeinstead of expectedgenitive in: ne mir'there is no peace'.
2.1.3 Positiveand interrogativesentences: existence, presence Examples:ar Boga jç, mar i tí znãs da jç ga 'because God exists,you also knowthat he exists',/ sipa jç 'thereis a sickle,too', jç tãkfoga mäkakaj mî jêmo 'thereis a kindof poppythat we eat', de jç kàkfuga delà? 'where can I findany work?',sad jç am takfimasTn 'now you have thatkind of machines,you know',jç bilu va pçjtaba sena 'there was hay in the sheds',jç ng, cüda 'thereis fish,in largequantities', po puji jç bilu zçjcuf'there were hares in the fields',kad ç bîlu cçrësçnj 'whenthere were cherries',tî vërujçsda jç pëkla? 'do you believethat hell exists?',ot toga ç bîlo pçnêz,nç? 'therewas (i.e. you got) money, out of that,didn't you?'. In the followingsentence we firsthave the genitive,then the nominative(with agreementbetween subject and verb):na kôlijç bîlo puzç, (...) jç bîla püza 'on the wheelthere was a puza, therewas a puza'
2.1.4 Partitiveness Examples:on njim ç znäl ela odnçst'he used to bringthem food', cç ïmad dçcê 'he will have children',i ôn ç imal dice 'he had children, too' näjal jç tçbi va küpicupiva 'he pouredsome beer intoyour mug', vode cu dät könjam'I'll give the horses some water', brätamsçm si dâla pçnês 'I gave mybrothers money'.
2.1.5 Verbsgoverning the genitive The onlytwo attestedinstances are: delà si îscçm 'I am lookingfor work',sômi smu si ziskalisvuiega krüha 'we earnedour own living'.
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions NOTES ON SYNTAX 181 2.1.6 Possession Examples:drüguga sîna mi zçna i nâ ç s Hçckura'my second son's wifeis fromHegykö, too', tö jç susëda brâzda'that is the neighbour's ackre'. For expressingpossession, the dativeis used more commonly thanthe genitive(see § 2.2.1). See also § 2.2.1 for a peculiarway of usinga possessivepronoun in combinationwith a possessiveadjective.
2.2 Dative
2.2.1 Possession Examples:mâlam dëcam topankç'small children'sshoes', sçm jã Märi- ski marna'I am Mariska'smother', to sçn si brätucinjil 'I did thatfor mybrother', drüguga sîna mi zçna i na ç s Hçckura'my second son's wifeis fromHegykö, too', ein môzu starjî'the parentsof my daughter's husband',krävi glâvu tom vrzçjonutçr ali völu 'you put a cow's or an ox's head into it', to jç mi starjûjsëstri môs 'that is my oldest sister'shusband', nwgvuj zçni jç brädmrêl 'his wife'sbrother died', japi brätu sîn 'the son of his father'sbrother', va hïzu mçni 'into my house'. In the followingtwo sentencesthe possessivepronoun is used in a mannerone would not expect:mojuj sçstrïnomumôzu 'to my sister's husband',mojçga (stress uncertain) jäpina sestra'my uncle's sister'.
2.2.2 In contextswere one wouldhave expectedk + D Examples:ïdç stölu 'he walks towardthe table', tuj sç udnçsç'it is broughtto her',pot pöpu 'to go to the priest'.
2.2.3 Whenindicating how longago somethingis Examples:sad ur ç tömupçdçsêt pêd lê da sçm dufìca'I have now been a widowfor 55 years',cuda sto led jç ur tömu'that is already manycenturies ago'.
2.2.4 As objectof vçjîm,etc. 'call' Examples:käk sç vömu vçji? 'what is that called?', vT käk guvoritç kükurici'what do you call maize (in your language)?'.Compare the followingsentence in half-Hungarian:hûsnak mêsu vçjïmo'hús (Hu for 'meat',dative) we call "meat"'.
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 182 CHAPTERVII 2.2.5 Miscellaneous mçnijç döslupìsmu 'a lettercarne for me', nçznamkaj njimç 'I don't knowwhat is the matterwith them', tömu jç konçdzbîlu 'thatcame to an end', si jç vrgçlbradi 'he put it to his chin',hïzi nacïnjikröva 'he mendsthe roofof the house'.
2.3 Accusative As was said in III.2.1.2, the ASG of masculineclass la nouns and of masculinepronouns and adjectivesis identicalwith the GSG if the noun is a directobject. Otherwise it is identicalwith the NSG. Exampleswith directobject: döbruga glasa ima 'he has a good voice', villaniaplacamo 'we pay electricity',kökus ima krãtkugarëpa 'a chickenhas a short tail',hizi nacïnjikröva 'he mendsthe roofof the house'. Withindirect object: va Bog vërujçs,nçg va Marïju nç 'you believe in God, onlynot in Mary',kad bi jâ prösla za tfõjjapu 'if I should marryyour father', su mi jäpu utprïmliza vçnî,za katôn& 'thaysent myfather away to become... er ... you know,a soldier'. My materialcontains a few instancesof ASG = GSG aftera preposition: za nörca/nörugadçrzat/glçdat 'take (a person)for a fool',pròsçl ç za pöpa/suldäta'he became a priest/soldier,su mç udnçsliza suldäta, za katonuh'they took me away and made me a soldier',ïdçm po dok- tura'I'm goingfor a doctor'. Thereare also exampleswith unexpected ASG = NSG,most of them withjçdçn 'one': ti mçni dal jçdçn forint'you gave me one forint', ondç so nçg jçdçn krîz vfgli'they only put one cross there',jã njçmu morçmjçdçn vûnhïtit 'I can throwone out to him'(in the same con- textjçdnuga was attestedas well), jçdçn stol su pristrêli'they set one more table (meaningof the verb not altogethercertain)', su sakumu dali jçdçn hõdh 'everyonegot one "hold" (0.57 hectares)',tçr si vag jçdçn kômçnvçrgçl va prâvurôku 'and he took one stone(like this)in his righthand', mî bi si moglibili zô nç pënçzç küpitjçdçn zïguli - 'we would have been able to buy ourselvesa Zhigulifor that kind of money'. Withoutjçdçn: vçli tanjêrjuhç je 'he eats a large plate of soup', dçj mi mîr^ 'leave me alone (lit. giveme peace)', also dçj mi mîrah.In vçli tanjêrjuhç one can, of course,wonder whether vçli tanjêris a directobject or a measure. In such prepositionlesstemporal expressions as säki têdçn 'each week', vës têdçn'all week',jçdnu uru düzicku 'for one hour'the ASGis identicalwith the NSG.
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions NOTES ON SYNTAX 183
Sometimes,especially with toponyms, a prepositionlessaccusative is foundinstead of expectedva/vu + accusative,e.g. pot Söpron'to go to Sopron',jç ïsçl tíitçBec 'he wenthere to Vienna'.
2.4 Instrumental Whenan instrumentor anothermeans is indicated,the instrumentalis normallypreceded by the prepositions, e.g. z nôzçn sç rëzç 'you cut witha knife',z bïcçnzapüknut 'to crackwith a whip'.However, there are a few instancesof an unexpectedprepositionless instrumental: ognjçm1'with fire', vakfçnsç plöbamu'with that we wear ourselves out'.
2.5 Locative In contextswhere one expectsthe prepositionsva/vu or na + locative, sometimesa prepositionlesslocative is found.Examples: jçdnçm mèsti 'at one place', drugçmmèsti 'at anotherplace' {na mèsti'at the same place' also attested).This is particularlycommon with toponyms, e.g. Supröni'in Sopron',Bçci 'in Vienna' and withnames of months,e.g. Januhãri'in January'.
3. The prepositions
3.1 General remarksabout prepositions Some prepositionshave been attestedboth with and withoutstress, othersonly without. If both the prepositionand the word thatfollows it have a stressedvowel, the stress on the prepositionis usually secondary.Sometimes the stressis retractedfrom the word following the prepositionto the prepositionitself. This veryoften happens with pronouns,e.g. do nas 'beforeour time',but it can also happenwith nouns,e.g. do mici "untilnight'. Some prepositionshave both a long and a short stressedvariant. The choice betweenthese variantsis sometimesclear (e.g. nä beforenouns and na beforeunstressed prepositions),sometimes it is not (e.g. po and po). The finalphoneme of the prepositionis veryoften subject to sandhi rules,e.g. finalä and a become 5 beforea nasal, final5 and z can be voiced,devoiced or palatalizedunder influence of the followingpho-
The informanttells how the skin of a killed animal is removed.I cannotgive the restbf the sentence,because it is not altogetherclear.
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 184 CHAPTERVII neme. The orthographyin the examples below will follow the phonetic realization. The prepositions mçd, nad and pod have special stressed forms mçdã, nada and poda, which are used exclusively before unstressed personal and demonstrativepronouns. In the firstand third person singular and plural this pronoun begins in m-, n- or nj- (IV.1.2-1.4), so that the final vowel of the prepositionis subject to sandhi: mçdô, nado, podo.
3.2 List of prepositions
bEzu + G 'near, close to', e.g. ta pêdz ç blïzu tçbç 'that oven is close to you'; do + G 'till', e.g. do nuci 'until night', do jûtra jç dëlala 'she worked till daylight',do nas 'before our time'; between two nouns in the G: po rçd ç ïslu, hïzç do hïzç 'it went in turns, one house after another'; iz + G 'out of, from', e.g. iz zçmjç 'out of the earth', is knpk 'from books', iz gâcija 'made of acacia wood'; k + D 'to, in the directionof, e.g. k mçni 'to me', poj k vrãgu 'go to the devil', sçtçmïnja pçc, bud'ç, k nadëji 'to bake pastry, you know, for Sunday', k noci 'by night', onda pôdçdu k mäsi 'then they go to mass'; krçz + G 'through, across', e.g. krçs scia 'through the village', krçz jçzçra 'across the lake'; mçd 1 + I 'between, among (location)', e.g. mçt sçbum 'among ourselves, yourselves,etc.', mçd vôgri zîvimo 'we live among Hun- garians', mçd brêgi 'between the mountains'; mçd 2 + A 'between, among (motion)', e.g. mçd jûdç 'between the people (direction)', nêdi mçdô njç, ar sç sträjtajo 'don't meddle with them,because they are quarreling'; nä 1 + L 'on, to (location)', e.g. na ìli 'on the floor', nä puji 'in the field', ut ç vidid biìu na njêm da sç napil 'you could see by his appearance that he had drunk'; nä 2 + A 'on (direction)'; before an unstressedpersonal or demonstrative pronoun this prepositionhas the form na, if it is stressed and followed by a nasal it has the form no; examples: na obçd vTkçj imàtç 'what do you have for dinner',no njçga 'on him', na tu cu sç näpit 'I'll drink on that', nä ti brêk 'on that mountain',
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions NOTES ON SYNTAX 185
na prudçj 'on sale', nâ vu strônk'in that direction', to vçjç i na jûdç 'they say that about people as well'; nad + A 'against, towards (with aggressive purposes)', e.g. on ç nad rusç ïsçl 'he foughtagainst the Russians', jãko jç nado mç/nadã tç 'he is very much against me/you',tçr vrãg nado nji, nada ti Stêfç 'then the devil walked towards him (menacingly),towards that Stefe (Mar [215])'; 5 + L 'at (time of the day)', e.g. u jçdinçjsti 'at eleven', o sçdmî morçs dot 'you can come at seven', o tûj döbi si ti dosçl 'you came at that time'. This prepositionis also found in the combination ö sçbi 'separately'; obçr + G 'over, above', e.g. kaj jç obçr hïzç to jç pöd 'what is above the room, that is the ceiling', ubçr glâvç 'above his head'. This prepositionalso occurs in toponyms,e.g. Ubçr Slônski Gôr TOP. This prepositionhas also been attested with a secondary accent on the initialvowel (u- in Hi), e.g. Obçr Loznî TOP, Ubçr Slôn- ski Gôr , Ubçr Puscâkuf TOP; õd + G 'from,out of, ud zçlëza 'made of iron', ud nçba 'from the sky', 5/öd nas prosçl 'you leftus', öd mçnç 'from me'; okol + G 'around, near', e.g. pôt okol svêta 'to travel around the world', okol njïhovç hïzç 'near their house'; PÇlÇg/polçg+ G 'next to', e.g. pulçg mçnç 'next to me', pçlçg moza spät 'to sleep next to one's husband', eu pçlçk sporhçlta sçst tçr cu sç stöpjit'I'll sit down near the cooking-rangeand warm myself, polçg njTjç drzal 'he chose their side'; po 1 + L 'after', e.g. pu njêm/nêm/têm'after that'; po 2 + L 'in, all over', e.g. starïji su se puvâzali s pçrsinçmpu Supröni, pu Bçci 'the old folks/parentsdrove around in Sopron and Vienna to sell their parsley', po puji je bîlu zçjcuf 'there were hares in the fields', (..) dläku pu teli 'hair all over his body'; po 3 + L 'through' gënuli su sç (...) pu lïpa gôri 'they went (...) up throughthe lime-trees',pu Humöki ïdç 'he walks through Ho- mok'; po 4 + L 'on, over (body part affectedby an action)', e.g. tag ç usïknul vrãga pu glãvi (...) 'he hit the devil so hard on his head (...) (Mar [187])', zacnêl ç ju pumücat pu ubräzi 'he began to caress her face' (Mar [30]); po 5 + L (unclear) 'in (a language/dialect)',e.g. pu nasêm 'in our dialect', pu rusku 'in Russian'; also po nasç 'in our dialect'; it is not clear what formsof the paradigm rusku and nasç are;
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 186 CHAPTERVII po 6 + L 'according to, concerning',e.g. po môzi sôgor 'brother-in-law on the husband's side', po kfvi'(related) by the blood', pu ïmçni 'by name', mujêmu Bögu pu völji 'according to my God's will'; po 7 + A '(to go) for', e.g. pu vödu pôt 'to go for water', prosçl lìpu pu pçrsin,pu mrkfu'he went nicelyto get parsley and carrots'; po 8 + A in various temporal expressions involvingrepetition, e.g. né lãzno pôt po säki don 'I haven't got the time to go there every day', pu zîmskç duzîckç vçcçrç 'during the long winter eve- nings', pô rçd 'in turn'. This preposition also occurs in such combinationsas pu drugôc 'for the second time', pu trçtîc 'for the thirdtime'; pod 1 + I 'under (location)', e.g. put têm drêvçm 'under that tree', tçzçk svêd ç cm bîl put Hortiçm 'life was difficultunder Horti', put stônçm 'under the house'; pod 2 + A 'under (direction)', e.g. nastrêli smo pod blâgo slõmu 'we spread out straw under the animals',jã sçm pudo njçga sç rìnula 'I shoved under him'; pod 3 + A 'towards (temporal)', e.g. pod vçcçr 'towards the evening'; pTçd 1 + I 'before (time or location)', e.g. prçd bojçm 'before the war', prçt têm 'before that', prçt stârum hïzum 'in front of the old house'; prçd 2 + A 'before (direction)', e.g. prçt hïzu 'before the house (direction)', prçdâ sç svêzçmo 'we tie it before us (of an apron)'; prëk + G 'through',e.g. prêk toga prösli 'we passed throughthat'; prêk is more common as an adverb than as a preposition;when it is used as a preposition,it is more often than not combined with the adverb prêk, e.g. prçk piota sç prêk oglçdat 'to look over the fence', prig murjã prïk 'across the sea'; see also § 3.3; pTçz + G 'without', e.g. prçz dela 'without work', prçs sçgã 'without anything',prçs soji 'withoutsalt'; prì/pi + L 'by, near, with', prï nas 'in our home/village/country,etc.', prï vas 'in your home/village/country,etc.', pri crTkfi'near the church', küpica va rôki bîla pri zôbi 'he held the glass in his hand to his mouth',pi stöli 'at the table', pi obëdi 'at dinner',pi vrâti'at the door', jç têri pri hïzi ustônç 'some stay and live at (their parents') home (of newlywed people)'; s/zçs/zis (and sandhi variants) + G 'from, out of, e.g. 5 toga ¿Tvidu 'they live fromthat', zis pöja 'from the land', zçs kozç 'made of leather', zi zçmljê zvïra 'it pours out of the ground (of spring- water)', zi soda 'out of the barrel', 5 njçga 'fromthat';
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions NOTES ON SYNTAX 187
s/zçs/zis + I 'with',e.g. z mujêmsînçm 'with my son', 5 kösum'with a scythe',zi srpum'with a sickle',zi sêm 'witheverything', zçs njïmi'with them', zis cônçm'by boat'; spruti+ D 'comparedto'; onlyone attestation:spruti nom 'compared to us'; va ¡vulva I vü 1 + A 'into', e.g. va kävu vfgla'she put it into the coffee',va hïzu mçni'into my house', vu ti mçlin'into that mill', vu to vërujo'they believe in that',; the stressedvowel is some- timesshort, e.g. vu ni stôn'into that house', vã vi stôn'into this house', vii ti novinâcin 'in thatnew manner'; va /vu 2 + L 'in', e.g. va stali 'in the stable', vu sçli 'in the village'; one attestationwhere the prepositionis stressed:5/ nil sii vü sçbi 'he thinkswithin himself; za/za1 + I 'behind',za hïzum'behind the house',jçdçn ç bil täkuftölj- kav zo mçnum'one was so fondof me'; za/za2 + A 'behind',e.g. kada sôncç stëluzâjt za brêgç'when the sun was on the vergeof disappearingbehind the mountains';also in expressionsinvolving marriage, e.g. zô njçga ç scëla pot 'she wantedto marryhim', nêsi dösla zô mç 'you didn'tmarry me', nêdçnza tç'l won'tmarry you'; za 3 + A 'about',e.g. pomïnamosç za sç 'we talkabout everything,za dëluje döslu'the conversationturned to work'; za/za4 + A 'for,in favourof, Bôg jç nam zä to dal sêdmogadona, da onda nê trêbdëlat 'God gave us the seventhday so thatthen we wouldn'thave to work',jâ eu nçg doma möjit,zä vas 'I'll only sit at homeand pray,for you'; za/za 5 + A '(in exchange)for, in orderto obtain,in the qualityof, e.g. kulïkupinës sçm dâla zô nj 'how muchmoney I gave for him',za pïnçzç 'formoney', zâ vo smo zçli dvâ têdnç'for that we mowedtwo weeks',zêt cçs si ju za zçnu 'you will take her as yourwife', jâ sçn sîm dösla kud za snëhu'I came here as a daughter-in-law'; za 5 + A 'in (a day/week,etc.), (a day/week,etc.) later',za trî dnï 'in threedays', za dçsçtlet 'ten yearsfrom now'; zvúna + G 'outside';this word was foundonly once as prepositionin mymaterial: zviìna scia 'outsidethe village'.
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 188 CHAPTERVII
3.3 Prepositionsused in combinationwith adverbs Sometimeswhen one expectsa prepositiona combinationof a prepositionand an adverbis used: od zçmlje vûni'out of the earth',na oblöki vuni'out of the window',jçdna pçjtaba,cïstu pçlçg nasê blïzu 'a shed, quite close to ours', s Fçlçjtçruvumprïk 'opposite to Felejterova's house',s crîkvumprïk 'opposite to the church'.
3.4 Absenceof prepositions Sometimesan expectedpreposition is omittedand a prepositionlessin- flectedform occurs. I referthe readerto §§ 2.2.2, 2.3 (last paragraph), 2.4 and 2.5.
4. Use of verbforms Sometimesan expectedPR formof bit 'be' (eitheras copula or auxiliary verb) is omitted.Examples: na vçla 'she is big', to möji starj?go- vofili'my parentsused to say that',ja guvuñlanjçmu 'I said to him', to tçsku'that is difficult,mçni trî iïtçrçdunçsçl 'he broughtme three liters',tö drügu'that is a differentthing', ja vö zaslüzila 'I deserved that',jã sim dösla 'I came here',tî mçnidal jçdçn forint'you gave me one forint',jâ prösla crîkfu'I wentto church',tu bîl gröf'there was a counthere'. The materialcontains one instanceof what could be considereda perfecttense with the auxiliaryïmat 'have': jâ imamotprêto mçïïna ... tí imas mçlina otprêto'I opened a mill/havean opened mil ... you opened a mill/havean openedmill' (referenceis made to the "merils" game,see the Lexiconunder mçlïnkat).
5. Agreement If numerals(indefinite or definite)that govern the GPL are in subject positionthey take a verbalpredicate in the neutersingular, e.g. ar ç bîlo doz dçlacov 'because therewere enoughworkers', kuïïku mlâdi iimrç!'how manyyoung people die!', cüda jûdi jç bîlu 'there were manypeople', mçnç£ vulïkuprösilu da cç mç zêt 'so manyasked me and said theywould take me (as theirwife)', pêt j$ nas väkfistari zên 'thereare fiveof us, such old womenas I am myself. The SG formsof the collectivedeca 'children'take an attributive modifierin the femininesingular an a verbalcomplement in the PLFN, e.g. dënçz-zutrabudo dèca mi vïdçlç'today or tomorrowmy children
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions NOTES ON SYNTAX 189 will see it', dëca nêsu bîlç va rêdu'the childrenwere not all right',ova dèca so sç vûcilç'these childrenlearned', stujç sädasnja dëca 'children cost a lot nowadays',njçgva dëca ut nç znadu 'his childrendon't remember'.My materialcontains one exceptionwith a PLM L-participle: nêso dobro ta dëca pïsali 'those childrendidn't write properly'. There is a DPL dicômh,dçcômf, dëcam*, which takes PL modifiers,e.g. vim dçcôm*'to these children',malam dëcam topankç*'shoes for small children'. The substantivelyused adjectivezçnsko 'woman' takes a neuter predicate,e.g. zçnskupçrvç ne kurïluh'in formertimes a womandidn't smoke'.
6. Impersonaland passivesentences In §§ 2.1.2 and 2.1.3 we have alreadyseen a numberof impersonal constructions.In this sectionI shall give some more examples:prçs toga sç nçmrçzïvit 'withoutthat one can't live', skörune bilu sônca vïdit'you couldn'talmost see the sun' (cf. § 2.1.2), mçnijç jç vçlu vïdit;tçbi nç 'on me you can see them(veins) very well, on you you can't'. In passive sentenceswith sç the logical object is in the nominative (which is differentin some varietiesof Serbo-Croatian),e.g.môra sç löjtra vfs 'we must put up a ladder',kat sç jê obçt 'when you eat lunch',zçmja kat sç zorjç, onda sç puvläci'when you ploughthe soil you pull'.
7. Ellipticsentences Thereseems to be a considerablefreedom to omit(part of) the predicate in contextsin whichthe interlocutorcan easilyfill it in. Examples: vo bîl pütur,vaj, ali mi sìra nç 'that was butter,vaj (Hu), but we didn't(make) cheese', z nôzçn sç krûh'with a knifebread (is cut)', nçsç cluvëka'it won't(attack) a humanbeing (about wild boars)', / nju ç slöbut'that one, too, you are allowed(to eat) (about fish)',eu tç po trübi'I'm goingto (hit) you on the face', cç naz Bõk 'God will (punish) us', to si slêci,tçr si no cistorühu 'take thatoff and (put on) clean clothes'.
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 190 CHAPTER VII
8. Conjunctionsand compound sentences
8.1 List of conjunctions a 'and, but', e.g. pôdç va jçdnu hïzu, a tujç jüs ta Märkustai 'he walks into a house, and thatwas just wherethat Marko happened to live', a ta Märkuglçdî ga, a vçjî 'and Marko looks at him and says', ti si snçjdçr,a i jâ sçn snçjder'you're a tailor, but I'm a tailor,too'; this conjunctionoccurs veryoften as the firstword of the sentencein narrativetexts, for examplessee Mar [passim]; ako 'if, e.g. aku kô hupadçnutçr cç sç zatöpjit'if somebodyfalls in he will drown',aku jç dobruvrêmç 'if the weatheris good'; ali 1 'or', e.g. drügidon ali trëtidon 'the secondor thirdday', ali va log, ali näkfutípu sinôkusu(...) ali na vödu 'eitherinto the wood or a beautifulhay-field (. . .) or to the water'; ali 2 'but', e.g. morçsdot, ali znõmda nçsçz östat'you can come,but I knowyou won't stay',ti vö nêsi vrêdçnda tç jâ punüdim,ali napïj sç 'you don't deservemy treating you, but drinkas much as you want'; alj 'or'; only one attestedinstance: alj na kômçni,alj väk cu ga nabrüsit'I'll eithersharpen it on a stoneor just like that'; ar 'for,because', e.g. jã ur vçdz nç morammòljit, ar ja nêmam grêhç'I don't have to prayany more, for I have no sins',sat cç mrêt,ar ç ur zôt 'he'll die soon,because he's alreadyyellow'; da 1 'that', e.g. misjinda cç dot 'I thinkhe'll come', njim písç da nçka mçnibûdçdu döbri 'he writesthem that they must be good to me', sad ç cçkal da tç ga zvät'now he waitedfor them to in- vitehim'; da 2 '(so) that,in orderthat', e.g. pot strëhusçm stai da sç nç na- môcim'I wentunder the eaves so thatI shouldn'tget wet', da büdcznäl 'in orderthat he knows'; da 3 'if, if only,may (in wish)', e.g. rêdz na nç rçcçs 'don't say a word',in combinationwith bi: da bi, dab, dap , e.g. da bi tçbç strëlaubïla/dap tç strëlaubila '(lit.) mayyou be killedby lightning',da bi tçbçsakramçntski vrâg zêl '(lit.) maythe godforsak- en devil take you', dab nom guspudârstvubîlu ustälu'if only theyhad leftus our estate',dab njimnçb bili moglibili na hïzu pömoc oz nçb bili imali hïzu 'if we hadn'tbeen able to help themto buya house,they wouldn't have a house';
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions NOTESON SYNTAX 191
dônjçk/dõnjçk1 'so long as', 2 (almost always in combinationwith nç) 'until'e.g. 1 donjçksu te zvêzdç tutç,donjçg jâ vërujçm'as long as thosestars are here,I believe'(latter donjçk was an adverb), donjçgjç vãk,nçsç mrêt'as long as he looks like thishe won't die'; 2 donjçksç uzçnjil'until he married',jâ eu tç donjçkhäblat donjçknç budçs cfknulTil hit you so long untilyou die' (the firstdonjçk was an adverb); dõvçk/dõyjçksame as donjçk/dônjçk,e.g. dovçktç nés pöznal,si bil tûji 'untilI knewyou, you were a stranger',dovçg ç si jàcil, döbru vöjujç ïmal'as longas he sang,he could keep his spiritsup'; i 'and, and/oreven'; the mostcommon equivalent for 'and' is pak (also a, which has a slightlydifferent meaning); / is in most cases an adverbwith the meaning'also' or 'even'; the adverb/ occursvery often in combinationwith oz and pak; examplesof / used as a conjunction:bila jç prçnacïnjçnapçtkrat i sçstkrat'it was rebuiltfive times or evensix times',na pet don,na dvâ têd- nç i na mesce don 'for five days, for two weeks or even a month',su hudïli ut plâcç judi (. . .) pumìnat,hãrtat i cüdakrat pit 'the people came in fromthe streetto chat,play cards and oftento drink'; jçli, li 'whether,if; jçli is oftenused in combinationwith da; examples: nêso biligvTsni va njêm da ôn jçli jç zìdov ali nç 'theyweren't certainabout him whether he was a Jewor not',nçznam jçli ra- zumïtç'I don't knowif you understand',wag ur nê znal da jçli vrâgali jçli nê wag 'the devildidn't know any more if he was a devilor not' (Mar [237]), môramuga puglçdatjç li jç mrêl'we musthave a look at him and see whetherhe died'; li has only been attestedtwice, once as a conjunctionand once as a particle;both instancesare precededby a PR formof the auxiliary verbfor the futuretense stët: kad uz jçdnûdzdôdçz na Hçdçsîn, nçznancu H bid zîva 'if you'llcome again to Hidegség,I don't knowif I'll be stillalive', cçz li dôd us sîm? 'will you come here again?'; kad/ka/kada'when'; when followed by bi: 'if, e.g. ka dêtç spïjç 'when a childis asleep',kad näz zaköpadu'when they'll bury us', ka jç to frtik'when that is done', kada ur dügu ovu bîlu väk 'when this had lasted a long time', kad bi ja miada bîla 'if I were young',kçj bi tfojazçna dëlala z nimdrâgim mâlimi kad tî vçdz nçp prosçl dumôm?'what would yourwife do withthose dear childrenif you wouldn'tcome homeany more?';
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 192 CHAPTER VII
kod 'as', e.g. uz i säd ç mç jübil, kud bäbu 'even now he stillloved me, as an old woman',kud bi bili bräti'as if theywere brothers',jã sçm kut tí 'I am as old as you are', döbro-döbrojç, ali tag dobronê kod ç gödina(about irrigation)'it's all right,but it isn'tas good as rain',ovT korostaj kod mí 'the same generation as we'; nçg 'than',da cç môj sin pfvç mrêdnçk ja 'that my son would die beforeme', ta ima vçc pômçtinçg vT'he has more sense than you', to jç draga kaj je glïbjç nçg drugdçr'a draga is a place thatis deeperthan elsewhere'; nçka indicatesthat somethingis desirable;it can oftenbe translated with'that', 'let' or 'in orderthat', e.g. kô jç tçbirçkçl nçka (...) sîm ïdçs tî k mçni?'who told you thatyou shouldcome hereto me?', mçnçnïkur nçka nç bantûjç'let nobodybother me', nçsu jêz da mu pumozçnna drugçnsvêtu 'I shan't eat in orderto helphim in the hereafter'; ni/nit'neither, nor'; onlytwo attestations:näs sköli nêsu vuoilihurvãt- ski nïs, ni va crîkfinç 'they didn'tteach us any Croatianat •school,nor in church',ni cçrjênç,nid blêdç 'neitherred nor pinkones'; pak 'and'; thisis the mostcommon word for 'and'; examples:jã pag vî 'me and you', käpatpag dëlat'to dig and work',to vïdim,da si jäci pag vçliji'I see thatyou're stronger and bigger';in con- trastivecontexts this conjunction is sometimesnot the firstword of the clause,e.g. sîm vfzçmpapêrnç, sïm pag drôbnç'I put the paper moneyhere and the changethere', na vî drêvaso cçrës- njç, na ti so jabukç,na tí pag rüskc'in thistree there are cherries,in thosegrapes and in thosepears'; pçdig 'but, however,though', e.g. nçmrçmpôt, pçdig bi moralpod, ç rçkçldöktur 'I can't go, thoughI should,the doctorsaid'; pólúdõb 'now that',e.g. pukidôbsi vo ucïnjil'now that you've done this',pukidôb jç övu väk'now thatit is like this'; pôtçgzçm'since', e.g. potçgzçmç téesz nçma nïkurguskç 'since the kolkhozwas foundednobody has geese any more', potçgzçm ovdë stojïmo'since we live here'; 5 têm 'the (better,more, etc.)'; two attestations,one in combination withako, one with5 kêm:aku je starijçs têmjç bojç 'the older, the better',5 kernç mônjçjûdi s têmç bojç 'the fewerpeople, the better';
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions NOTES ON SYNTAX 193 tçr 'and; and then', e.g. tçr on tu puklëknçtçr mölji 'then he kneelsdown here and prays'.
8.2 Characteristicoccurrence of antecedents The dialectremarkably often has an antecedentfor a subordinateclause in cases where in the standardlanguage and in other varietiesof Serbo-Croatianone would not expect one.2 Examples: sôgur nçk to vçjî,da njçmujç ur sçjçdno'my brother-in-law only says that it doesn't make any differenceto him',to su mu guvörili,nçka ïdç dumôm'they told him to go home', zâkçj ti mçninêsi rçkçl övu, da sç smê i pu- cïnut?'why didn't you tell me thatwe are also allowedto rest?',onT nükijç H znadô to da onê stârçkolïko so sç zô njç trudîlçpag mucïlç? 'do theseyoung people knowhow thoseold womenworked and slaved fortheir sake?', to nés razumïlakçj si mi säd rçkçl'I didn'tunderstand whatyou said just now', tçrç mç vçk to pitai, da ja käg govörim'and he immediatelyasked me what I was speaking',to jç mu svèca, da masïnç rado vidi 'it's luckyfor him that he likes machines',zâto jç nörc,ar sç da zmäzat'he is a fool,because people can easilydeceive him',Bõg jç nam zato dal sêdmogadona, da onda ne trêbdëlat 'God gave us a seventhday so thatwe don'thave to workthen', ja cu ti tag rçc kut sç pumînamu'I'll say it the way we speak', sad ur ç tömu pçdçsêtpêd lê da sçm dufica'(lit.) it's alreadyfifty years that I'm a widow'(see also § 2.2.3). There are also exampleswith characteristicantecedents for other elementsthan subordinateclauses: mi tag vçjimuhurvâtski mí: õkulç 'in Croatianwe say okule (glasses)', onda cçs tí to rçcti:stôjl 'then you'llsay "stop!"',tag vönjaskut tori,'(lit.) you stinklike polecats', tak si mrzçkkot svTnja'you're as dirtyas a pig', voga klêpca väkfitrî judi nçmreduzdîgnut kud jâ 'threemen my size willnot be able to liftthis hammer'. Anothercharacteristic construction is the one in which the main clause (with a postponedantecedent) follows the relativeclause, e.g. möju cër kî jç zêl, on ç mçnizçt 'the manwho marriedmy daughter is my son-in-law';kî nôz ç ... ne ostçron ç top 'a knifethat is ... isn't sharpis blunt'.
2 This is undoubtedlydue to Hungarianinfluence, e.g. azt mondja,hogy... 'he says that...' {mondjameans 'he says', hogyis the conjunction'that', azt is the accusative of az 'that,it').
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions DIALECT TEXTS
Hidegség:The storyof Marko
This storywas recordedin 1988. The narratoris HorváthFerenc, then 68 years of age. The text was publishedearlier in Houtzagers1991. There one can find more details and a fulltranslation into German. Strictlyspeaking, these are two separatestories: (a) about Marko, a tailor of Fertõhomok,his wife Vera and a devil who wants to take her away ([l]-[202]); (b) about the miller's man Stefe who chases away a devil fromthe mill at Cenk ([203H276]). The narratorconcludes by tellingsomething about himself([277] -[286]).
[l]-[5] Introduction:how the narratorheard the storyhimself. [1] Hurvâtskastôrnica. Va stôrnica,va jç täk stara ûr, da ud jâku stärugavrëmçna jç listalanô nas, ovdç na vç hurvâtç,a nïkuru nç zna va sçli nçg jâ som. Nô mç jç tag listala,da môj jäpa jç ïmal jçdnuga brata,têri jç snçjdçrbil. [2] Vômu snçjdçrusu hudïliut placç jûdi pu zîmskçduzîckç vçcçrç pumïnat, hârtat i cùdakratpït, mçlïnkat,nurîju fêrat,stôrnicç govorit. [3] Cüdakrattäkuv dim mogçl bit, da bi bîl mogçl sç nôz zabuz va dïm, tçr bi bîl ostai va dïmi. A jâ kud mâli dicâk sçm ovu mogçlpot puslüsat,pak te stârçbacïjç, jûdç, glçdat.[4] Hat stôrnicusu puvêdaliza vrâg pag za Märku,a jâ sçn zïval ondçn, tçr sçn täk puslüsal,tçr vag ç ustälanô mç, vak sçn sç ja övu navùcil. [5] Aku sç budçm mrvu,par minût,zadçl va stornici,to mi notç prçglçdat,ar ç jâku düzickava stôrnica,pag i jâ sçm ur sçzdçsêtosam lêt star,tçr ne sç nô mislicluvëku, zabïjç sç.
[6] -[13] The principal charactersare introduced:a devil, Marko (a tailor of Fertõhomok)and his beautifulwife Vera. [6] A täk sç pupäla va stôrnicava sôsçdskçmsçli,1 poldruk kilo- mçtçrçod nasêga sçla, i tö jç hurvâtskusçlu. Òndç ç zïvil jçdçn Mär- ku, kî jç bil snçjdçr.Ta Märkuta ç imaljâku lîpu zçnu. [7] Tag lîpu zçnu jç ïmal, da na krajïnine bilu tâkfçzçnskç, têra bi sç bîla pçlçg njê mogia vrs. A pag bîl ç jçdçn vrâg,têri jç vçlig vrâg bîl,2 som ut pëkla puslôn.[8] Ta jç nëgdç ondç pi Bâlatuni,ondçn Uraiújfaluba,sçl doli na zçmju.Ar ondç mu jç bil brät,a i on ç bîl vrâg.A i ôv brätjç 1 Referenceis made to Fe. In this text,the wordvrâg 'devil' is oftenused in the metaphoricalsense.
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 196 DIALECT TEXTS mu jâku lîpu zçnu ïmal, ta vrâg.[9] A ôv nâz vrâg,za kôga budç stôr- nica, jâku jç jübil lîpç zçnskç.Ali hurvatisu bîli vi vrâzi,ut hurvât- skugakorçna su bîli rojçni,tçr su hurvâtskçsêla ïskali nçk. [10] I ôf sç mogçlodnud utstïpat na pet don,na dvâ têdnç,i na mesce don. Ali sç nçk hurvâtskçsêla jç ïskal. Vag jç jçdnûdzzasçl sïm na Homuk,de jç ta Märku zivil. [11] Hât onda tçzçk svêd ç bîl, ne bilu pinês,delà ne bîlu, tçskusu jûdi zïvili.Tçr i ôv vrâg ç nçg ötu ïmal kçj si ç mogçl ukras,s toga jç zïvil. Hât pu Humokiïdç, to su bili döbrijûdi va têm sçli. [12] Pôdç va jçdnu hïzu, a tu jç jus ta Märkustai. Vö jç ur jâku zdävnubilo, cüda stô lêd jç ur tornu,ali hïza Märkinai säd jç us. [13] BTlajç prçnacïnjçnapçtkrat i sçstkrat,cûdakrad, ali i säd, ako jçdna zçna ïdç torn,"De si bîla?" su ju pitali,tçr vçjî: "Pi Märkini.""Kôm ïdçs?" "Märkinimïdçm." Ta hïza i säd uz jç.
[14]-[31] The devil arrivesat Fertõhomokand entersthe home of Marko and Vera. He says that he is a tailor,too, and lookingfor work. The devil and Vera are attractedto each other.The devil reveals his true identityand, to convinceMarko and Vera, fora momentexchanges his humanshape fora devilishone. [14] Hât onda vrâg pôdç nutçrvu tu hïzu, trçfi.Zâvdal ç dobruga dôna,tçr vçjî: "Delà si îscçm,nçmrçtç mi dad dela?" A ta Märkuglçdî ga, a vçjî: "Kçj bi tî znal dëlat?" [15] Vçjî: "Jâ sçn snçjdçr.""Ti si snçjdçr?"vçjî Märku,"hât to ti jç stoice,sçdi onda. Glçc" vçjî, "i jâ sçn snçjdçr.Ali, hât, tâk stujî dëlu, da i jâ nêmamdelà, nêmadujûdi pinês.[16] Käk cu ti däd dela?" Tçr vçjî vrâg,da hâd: "Jâ bi mogçli drùgacçdëlu dëlat.""A kçj bi znäl ti dëlat?"Vçjî vrâg Mârkuju:"Jâ? Sakurjâckudëlu, tâkfugadelà ne, kçj ja nçb mogçlucïnjit. [17] Pag jâ tulïkumorçm ucïnjit, kut tâkfijûdi tî sçdamdçsêtpêt." A Märku sç zacnêl smëjat."A kçj tî stimâz"vçjî, "da cçz mçnç za nörca glçdat?" vçjî, "kâg morçmjâ to mïslit?[18] To vïdim,da si jâci pag vçlïji,da vçdz morçz nçg jâ, ali da sçdamdçsêtstïrkrat vçdz nçg jâ, pag drûgi jûdi, to sç nçmrçvëruvat. Ali nçk sçdi zô nu. [19] Donçs eu ti mrvu vïna. Na vftiondçn ïmam jâ sçzdçsêtpêt trsufgrôzja, ötu mi mrvu vïna dâ." Tçr ç hât Märkudonçsçl mrvu vïna va nëkakvçmplçhênçm lôncicki,onda us stëklai bîlu ne. [20] Tçr hât nâjal jç mu, vçji: "Napîj sç," a Märkujç zakrïknulzçni: "Vera, hödi,gösta imômu!"Hâd za par minûtutprïjç vrâta Vëra. [21] Vrâgu jüs küpicava rôki bîla pri zôbi, stël sç nâpit.Kad ç tû Vëru pâmçd zêl, ta küpicamu ustala pri zôbi, tçr nçg glçdî, glçdî, glçdî. [22] I Vëra ç glçdala,a pamçd ç zela da jâku ju glçdî. Hât kada ur dùgu ovu bîlu vâk, tçr Vëra si rïnç rôku, "Jâ sçm snçjdçrica"vçjî. [23] Vçjî vrâg:- si dâ rôku- "A jâ sçm pak
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions HIDEGSÉG: THE STORY OF MARKO 197
FçrçncDölki." Tçr hat su sç spöznali,had zacnêlisu sç pumïnat.Ali tû Vëru jç nçg vêkç glçdal.[24] I vrâg ç cm bil lîp clovçk,vakuv visôki, râvçn,miad, cçjêni clovçk. I Veri sç vïdil,glçdala jç ga i Vera, i Märku jç pamçd zêl, da sç vômucluvëku njçgva zçna jâku vidi. [25] Had na tên sç i nê mugiucüdit, ar had na jç bila lîpa, Vera. Hat, döbrujç, zopçd nçg za dëlu jç döslu nçjpçr,da kulïkuon morçucïnjit, vçdz nçk sçdamdçsêtpêd jûdi, tçr su sç zacnêli nçk smëjati,Märku pak Vëra. [26] Hat onda vçjî: "Da cçtç mç zismëjat?Jâ nez cm täkuv clovçg" vçjî, "kud vî." Mar vçjî Märku: "Tö vïdim da si vçlïji, jâk, mlât clovçk."[27] "Ali nç tag" vçjî, "jâ sçm jçdçn vrâg."A Vëra sç zacnêla jâku smëjat:"A vrâg?Vrâzi su mfski,nêsu tâkfilîpi jûdi kuttî. [28] Ni ïmadu rêpa,pag onda rogç,pag dläkupu teli,pak konskçnogç." Hât, kak su sç zâ vu pumïnali,vrâg ç sç prçmënjilna vrâg. [29] Dustâl ç rogç mâlç, rêpa vçluga,konskç nogç, potkuvç,tçr sç stai. Vera zahu- jïknula,snçjdçr sç tâk prçstrasil,kçj ç bilu vïnu va lôncicki,to jç sç zlëjal. [30] Hât Vëra stëlabïzad vûn,a nê si mogiavrâta utprêt, tak sç prçstrasila.Hâd vrâg ç vïdil da fajçnu,vçk sç prçmënjilnçjzad' na lîp clovçk,tçr ç Vëri kurâknul,zacnêl ç ju pumùcatpu ubrazi,a nâ jç hujïkala,jç sç jâku bojala. [31] Da nçka sç nç bujî, on ç vakuvclovçk. Na hât,döbru jç. Vo jç bîlu, tçr su sç vî nçk jâku cudilina vêm. Hât, dajç su sç nçk pumïnali,najali su si, napïlisu sç.
[32] -[36] Marko says thatthere is no workfor tailors at the moment.They decide to go to countSzéchenyi and offerhim theirservices as mowers. [32] Tçr vçjî vrâg,had: "De jç käkfugadelà? Bar käkfudëlu daj, cçmupot." Tçr vçjî Märku:"Znâs kçj? - Ali kçj cçmumi dvëmimödz ucïnjit?- Tu jç Széchenyigrof na Cçnki. [33] Ta ïma mrâznçtâblç zfnja, sçnïca, hrzi. Zçtfa jç, sâd bi sç moglu zçt. Ali mî dvëmikçj cçmu pozçt?" Onda uz nê bîlu masïnuf,pag i kösuvnç, nçk s sfpi su jûdi zçli. [34] "Tî sç zâtu nçj" vçjî ta vrâg.Vçjî: tö jç njçgvaskrp. "Mî cçmu pôd zçt. Tî nçg mçnçutpçji." [35] A Vëra sç na vrâti,na kjüc- uvuj skùji,kûjcala. Na sç tâk prçstrasila,mrvu jç bîla uz nâ, tçr ç prosla.[36] Hâd vî su sç sprâvili,gënuli su sç, vùdçj na Hçdçsïn,3tçr pu lïpa gôri,de su tê Széchenyigrofu tâblç. Hâd mrâznçsçnïcç, mrâz- nç sçnïcçtâblç su ondçn.
Hçdçsïn (Hi, wherethe story-tellerlives) is on the way fromFe to Cenk.
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 198 DIALECT TEXTS
[37] -65] The count has his doubts about the strangeduo, but finallyemploys them.They will be paid in corn:they can take as muchas theycan carryat a time. They spend several days sharpeningsickles, then the devil mows and takes away almostall the count'scorn. [37] Jçdnûdznçg vïdidu: ödnud ud kastçja,ut Cçnka, na hïntuvi, vözi sç gröf.Jç dosçl zfnjauglêdat, a jûdi jç ur ïmal sçdamdçsêtpet, tî su bili scënjçnizçt. [38] Na tçr hât, vî su ga zustavili,vçjî vrâg,da: "Mî bi zçli," da "Nö nas najêd na zçtfu."No vçjî, on ur ïma jûdi sçdamdçsêtpet, ali "Vî cçtç uz mödz mçdô njç stat." [39] "Nç" vçjî vrâg,"mî cçmu nçk osçbi zçt." Tçr ta gröv vak glçdî: "Kçj cçtç vî dvëmipozçt? Dvâ jûdi sç nçmrçdupopaz zçt." "Tî sç zâtu nçj." "Had, döbrujç, cçtç sç popas, tçr cçtç dëlat."[40] A tçr "Kçj budç vam hât za dëlu placa?" A vrâg vçjî: "Nom ç to dös, kçj si morçmuodnçs." Vçjî gröf:"Käk, kçj si morçtçodnçs?" [41] "Hât kad bûdçmuzçli, dvâ snopç,jâ eu si trî odnçs, to jç nom dös." Hât ta grov nçg mâsç z glâvum:kçj imâ on vo, vo s nëkakfimitojkami sç strçfil.4"Hâd döbru" vçjî, "cçtç sç popaz zçt." [42] Ôndç bil jçdçm mâli lôg, pi Gjçsçv zçlçznïci.5Hâd nakrçjtrëti don, ur ç sôncç stëluzçjt na nçbi doli,ïdç gröfpuglçdat, da jçli su sç hât pupali zçt, kuïïkusu puzçli. [43] (Ar zfnjçuz ne bîlu onda gôn cïstu zrëlu,6kad ç on vê jûdç scënjil.Ali to njimç rçkçl,da nçka sç nçk pupadçdu."Tî i näk nçtç ... dvëmikçj tç tî pozçt? [44] Cç zfnjçdônjçk, sçnïca zazrëjat.")Hâd dôdç, zâjdç tôm, onda su uz nçk sfpç klçpali,trëti don! "Kçj vî dëlatç?Vî sad us trëti don uz vêkç nçk sfpçklçpjçtç, uz nêstçzçli nïs!" [45] Vçjî: "A ko cç z vïmisfpi zçt?" "ô" vçjî vrâg,"vô uz malu sfpuf,us cç sîpuv ovdç bit uz jâko cûda jçzêr sfpuv.""A ko cç s timizçt? Vî nçg dvëmistç." [46] "Z vïmitç uz i si vrâzi zçt, tî sç nâj zâ tu futêrat."Hâd vçjî: "Cïstitç sç, mçninçsçtç ... vi ovdç mçnçza nörugaglçdat, pojtç nçk,jâ vas nç prôham,nçsçtç zçt." [47] Hâd grovç jç ustavil,tçr im ç zapuvëdal,da nç smidu zçt. Vçjî vrâg Märkuju:"Pöj dumôm,rçci Vëri, nçka nan dunçsçjês. [48] A tî, tî sç zâ tu nâj." Ondç jç zasumïlu,ar ç vrâg udlçtilnëkam Szentgotthárd.Onda donçsçl zopçd dvçjsçt pêd jçzêr sîpuf. [49] Tî su ur sklçpanibîli. Ar ondç Szentgotthârdi,ondç va fabrïki,ondç zopçd jçdçn vrâgbîl, kî jç bîl fabrïkipçjâc. (Ar i onda su vrâzipçjali fabrïkç,kut sad, pa onda i pártçi téeszçi sç i onda täkfu bîlu). [50] A tulïkusîpuv ç dunçsçl,tî su bîli ur sklçpani.Hâd ïdç
4 The text on the tape is: vö nëkakfçtojkami (or tojka mi) sç strçfil,which must be a mistake. GySEV: Gyõr-Sopron-EbenfurtVasút (the Gyõr-Sopron-Ebenfurtrailway). gone = Ge. ganz. Final -c was droppedbefore c-.
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions HIDEGSÉG:THE STORY OF MARKO 199 drügidon jûtruta gröfzis timisçdamdçsêt pêd jûdi. Z vakfamivêliki rogami... voli, nî su jç vozili,pak su njîm rogi ïsli sïm tôm,na lîvu strônkpag na prâvustrônk.7 [51] Hat zçjdç on pfvujtäbli gröfa vidi: Vö puzêtu! I sküpa jç znosçnu,i va rçkâsa jç. Drüga tabla, i nâ jç puzêta. Idû dajç, i önu jç puzêtu.I nâ pêta tabla jç puzêta,sç ur va rçkâsa va ... va astaga. [52] Hâd zâjdç tôm zçlçznïcide su vî dvëmi bîli,vî su ondç sidïli.Hat on sç jâku prçstrasil.Kçj sç sad vö zgödalu? [53] Cçra jç on bil ovdç, kada sôncç stëlu zâjt za brêgç,onda us sç zrnjçstâlu. A dënçz jûtruur sç ur puzêtui uklônujç, va krizïcç,pag onda va astagç.Hâd vçjî îm da: "Kçj sç ovdç sad zgudälu?"[54] "Tî sç s tîm nçj futêrat"vçjî vrâg,"jç ti puzêtu? Si zaduvojçn?"Hâd vçjî: "Sçm, ali vö nçznamkak eu si mïslit,kçj sç jç ovdç sad zgödalu."Na vêm si ti nïs nçj mïslit."[55] Hâd vçjî: "Onda nositç si kçj sçn van dôzçn,kak smo sç scënjili."Hâd dobrujç, Markusi jç zêl dvâ snopç sçnïcç,put pôzu jçdçn snop,pud balugästurôku zopçd jçdçn snop.[56] A vrâgjç ïmal jçdnç vêlikçvïlç, têrç su imalçtridçsçt sçdam mçtçruf dùzickçrogç, stiri rogç. Skocil ç ta na jçdçn sçnïcniästag, ondç jç bila tômugrofu sa sçnïca.[57] Stirijçzçru i sçdamstôkrizïcuf sçnïcç ç bilu va têm vêlikçnkûpl. Hât ta vrâg ç tê vêlikçvïlç popal, tridçsçtsçdam mçtçrufduzickç rogç, [58] stai ç nô njç, zadëlç su sç va zçmji,onda özuz dvâkratpïknul, proslç su va zçmju,skoei doli - bùdç vrâgç ïmal i vrâzumôc - zdïgnç.Ta sä sçnïca,[59] stïristôjçzêr krizïcuf.(Jçdçn krïzidzç prî nas dvçjsçtsnopi). Stïristôjçzçrukrat dvçjsçt snopl. [60] Tçr ç zdïgnul,önda uz vïlç,kak su va zçmjuproslç, onda tulïkuzçmjç zêlç su gôrivïlç, da jç täkfasküja pustäla, da ondç bîlu puno vudê,vçg du gota vöda. [61] Tçr vçjî Markujuta vrâg: "No sad idçmu." Hâd gënulisu sç nudçj,prîk tçr prîk,ud Bpuf,pu râli,idû a gospunsç ... ta gröfsç jâku zacnêl plakat,jâku sç plàkal.[62] Da sät su mu sü sç- nïeu udnçsli,on nêmajçdnu bëtfusçnïcç. Ta vrâg ç napïknulsü. Tçr idû, nâkfarâl ç bîla. Vçjî Mârkuvrâgu: "A stôj hâd" vçjî, "cçmu sç pucïnudmrvu," ar mu jç tçskubîlu, ni dvâ snopl.[63] A vçjî ta vrâg,a vçjî: "Kçj" vçjî,"i pucïnutsç smê?"A vçjî: "Nçj bit zjalav" vçjî, "zâkçj sç nçp smëlupucïnut?" [64] A vrâg puslùsa,tçr vçjî: "A da bi tçbç strëlaubïla! Zâkçj ti mçninêsi rçkçlövu, da sç smê i pucïnut?""Hat tî to nêsi znâl?" "Nç hâd" vçjî, kad bi on bi znâl! "A zâkçj?" [65] on bi bil i drûgugarçkâsa napïknul, va kêm ç hrz bîla! "Ijö!" Ta Marku sç
lîvu 'left' was borrowedfrom the neighbouringÖakavian dialects, the Hi word wouldbe bàlugastu.
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 200 DIALECTTEXTS zacnêl cüdit. "Hïti" vçjî, "te dvâ snopç, to ne trêp, tçr hodi pçlçg mçnç."Vrâg ç udnçsçlto zfnjçna Hömuk.
[66] -[89] Withsome troublethey succeed in threshingand storingthe enormous quantityof cornthey acquired. [66] Had ôn dvôrç tag bil pün,ondç tuïïkuzfnja bîlu, sç ne möglu gënutut placç, sç ne mogluMarkinim pôd nutçrva dvôr.A dovjçksçn sad puvëdal,onda cu kisnïjçdajç.8 [67] Hat, ondç smu nakrçj ... u- stävili,da ta Märkindvôr jç jâku bil pün zfnja.Hat ondç tuïïkusçnïcç bîlu, da sç ne mugluut pçjtabç pot va stôn nçjpçr,nçk cïstu pçlçk stençüzbuk sç murälutak pôd, da jç zfnjçbrûsilu cluvëka. [68] Hâd vçjî Märkuvrâgu: "Tî Fçrçnc"vçjî, "kçj cçrnusad z uvumsçnïcum?" Òvdç sç nëkçjdëlad murälu.Hâd vçjî vrâg:"Hat masinâzuvatsç mora, mlätitsç mora. [69] Ali de jç ovdçnmasïnç? Ko ïma masïnu?"Hâd vçjî Mârku:"Masïnç jç va sçli, môramuju pot prosit,tçr cçdu ju dât. Ali ko cç ju rçnut?Nçk stïrmimorçdu nçg rçnut,a mî smu dvëmi[70] A tuïïkuzînja zismasinâzuvat,uz i Sç svçtitç bit, uz nç bu zmasinâzu- vanu." Hâd vçjî vrâg Mârkuju:"Ti sç zopçd zâ vu nçj stârat.Vo jç moja skrp."[71] Hat pôdçduprosid masïnu, lîpu su ju prosili,dâli su njim. Vo su nëkak tçsku dunçslitôm, udzâd' va pçjtabu,tçr su ju sprubâluvali.Vçjî Märku,da jâku tçsku ïdç. [72] "To mi nçmrçmu dvëmiubräcat." Had vrâg ç sprubâluval.Tag ç ju narçnul,tû masïnu som,ali önak,da ta masïnajç ïsla, ïsla. [73] I vrâgç prosçl,i nutçrsu prosliVëri, i nçjzad' su dosli, masïna uz vêkç ïsla. Nö, önda Märku vïdil: "Òvdç nç bu fâjçnu,vo cç pot." Hâd, dobru jç, pupäli su sç mlätit.[74] Hâd vrâgubrâca tû masïnu,tô zfnjçcurî, lîpa, tostasçnica. Hâd Mârkuju sç napünilukçj jç ïmal vrëcç, lâdicç, humbâri,pag mëricç,had ne bilu vçdz mësta.Kôm cç sad va sçnïca pot? [75] A uz ne bilu vïdit,da su sç pupäli masïnat.Tçr hât vçjî vrâg: "Znâs kçj, Märku,tu jçdna pçjtâba,cïstu pçlçg nasê blïzu,va susëdi,tû pçjtabusç mora prosit.[76] Tçr mu sç mora dât sçnïcç,tômu susëdu, lîpu nçka scïstitû pçjtabu,tçr cç tômsçnïca cüridnutçr va jçdnujvêlikuj cefi. Jâ eu ovdçnubrâcad" vçjî, [77] "a tî cçz nçk tu sçnïcuredit, pag vlêc,da budç va pçjtabirâvnu, da budç mogiastât, ar ovdç cç jâku cüda sçnïcç bït." Hât pröslisu va sôsçd,prosili su ga. Ta jç dopüscal,ta sôsçd. [78] Hâd mlatïlisu, mlatïlisu, vrâgç tag mogçltu masïnunarçnut, da täk- fuga vëtrajç davalo,da slôma,pak plëvç,to sç lçtïlu udzâd',tôm jç zçru, de su bilç sinokusç,vëtçr ç to sç tôm udnçsçl.[79] (Kad sçm jçzçru dunçsçlnçjpçr: mî imômuondç jçdnu jçzçru, têru jç vçliku,cüda o Here the narratoris tiredand the recordingis interrupted.
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions HIDEGSÉG: THE STORY OF MARKO 201 vudê jç va njêm,pag onda trî fçrtajajç ud njçga ustrâcku.Tômu jç ïmç Ferio. [80] Hat nçznamgvîsnu, znâtç zâ vu jçzçru vî, ondçnva Ju- goslâviji).9Hat tôm ç nosil vëtçrtu slômuva sinokusç,pak plëvç. [81] Hat vrâg cm ç mogçlnarçnud masïnu, onda mogçl pôd nutçr.Ar mu jç Vera bila nô misli,va glâvivêkç. Ur ç bil cïstupubalôn vu tu Vëru. A i Vera sç zacnêla k njçmumfvu redit. [82] A vrâg zêl pômçt.No had, döbrujç. Dôdç nçjzad'.Òpçd ubrâcançg. Märkubil va sçnïci.[83] Jç ïmal tâkfçna nogi papucç,nâkfç, da nç budç prosçldoli jâku glïbu- ku va sçnïcu.Tçr ondç reditû sçnïcu,tçr u vlêcç. Hâd döbrujç. Dëla- du, dëladu.Zdïzç sç sçnïca va tûj pçjtabi.[84] A vrâgcm i nucî mogçl mlâtit,Markuja i bîlu ne. Onda tulïkuzfnja moglu tôm sçnïcç nacürit, da bîlu va pçjtabijâku vïsuku.Onda mogçlstät sinöci, tçr ç mogçlpôd nutçrlçc. [85] A jûtrujç Markoto moraltrî ûrç ûrç narçdavat,donjçg ç otu mogçlurêdit tû sçnïcu,da budç râvnu.Had vçjî sôsçd onda: "A ti Märku,kçj eu jâ dustâdzâ vu sad, da sçn si pçjtabuvôm dâl?" [86] on vçjî: "TT sç nâ tu nçj, cçmuvrâga izmazat, pag i dât cç ti." A vçjî: "Kak sç morçta zmazat?""Ustaftç nô mç." [87] Tçr kat su masinâzu- vali, Märkujç jçdnu dësku skïnul,ondç vün, ka jç bîlu ud njçgvuga dvôrastrônki. Had nudçjç curilavün sçnïca,tôm, susëdu na dvôr.Hât i ondç ur jâku cüda sçnïcçbîlu. [88] Ta jç mogçldot, tçr ç rçkçl:"Doz ç!", njçmuvçdz ne trêb,njçmu jç doz ovo, on ima jâku cüda, jâku za- duvojçn,uz i stâd mu nçmrçna pud. [89] Hâd, uz mu jç nçg püscal tômuMärku, tçr ç dëskuvfgçl nçjzad', tçr su vrâgavçlu zmâzali.
[90] -[94] The devil leaves fora few days to visit his brother.On his returnhe bestowsjewelry and preciousgarments upon Vera. [90] Hâd döbrujç, masinâzuvalusç, masinâzuvanjçsç skoncalu,tçr vrâg sç lîpu uprâl,kôpal lîpu, sç uprävil,tçr vçjî Märkuju:"Tî, Mar- ku." Vçjî: "Kçj jç?" [91] "Jâ si ïdçm brâtu,tôm Uraiújfaluba,ïdçn ga puglçdat,ar kat sçn odnuddosçl, onda ne bil zdräv,bçtçzçn ç bîl. Jâ ga môrampot puglçdat."[92] Had vçjî: "Döbru,pöj, a tô zrnjç si pag redi" vçjî, "dônjçkjâ dôdçn, käk täk." Ali vçjî: "Kôm eu jâ tulïku zrnja,to sç nçmrçnïkan sprävit." [93] "Had onda nçka bu va pçjtabi." Had vrâg ç prosçl,puglçdî si bräta,tçr hâd za trî dni dôdç nçjzad'. Vëri jç dunçsçllîpuga zlâtugalôncçca na gôt, karïcicuna prstç,pag jâku lîpç rùhç.[94] Had Vera bila tag uprävnakud jçdna grufîca.Vö sç Vëri jâku vïdilu.Nçk kada vrâgurêb dosçl juj va glâvu,pag rogi, _ Obviouslythe story-tellerthought that the tape was being made forCroats in former Yugoslavia.
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 202 DIALECTTEXTS onda sç jâku prçstrasila.Vö juj ç bäckalu.Dragadz bi bîla Mârkujauz i zmäzala,frïsku.
[95] -[118] Marko and the devil steal the count'spiglets. When it comes to shar- ing out the plunder,Marko outsmarts the devil and gets all the pigletsbut one. [95] Had dobra jç, tçr hât pomînadusç, tçr vçjî vrâg: "Ti Märku, hat tulïkukrùha imômu, da voga mi pojçz nçmrçmudonjçk smu zîvi. [96] Hat sç moraprçskfbit pçlçg njçga käkfugamesa. Pot cçmusi kôm pu sfînjç,ali nç pu sfînjç,nçk pu nakfçkçj ïma bojç mêsu,pu mlâdç, pu prâscicç.De jç prâsciccüda?" [97] Hâd vçjî Märku:"Sat käk hat, cçmusç krästpopas?" "Ti sç zâ tu nçj" vçjî vrâg,"ti nçg mçnito rëci, de jç takfisvînj cüda, pak prâscic."[98] A vçjî: "Pi grofina Cçnki,de smubili zçt. Òndç jç jçdna mrâzna... mrâznumëstu de sç svînjçprasç, ondç ç pünuprâscic sakurjacki." Had vçjî: "Pot cçmutôm, tî rnçnçnçg utpçji."[99] Ali vçji: "Vu kçj cçmu si jç vrs?" vçji "va vrëcu?""Vê vrëcçto nïs. Lädidz dunçs,ali pripräv,cu jç jâ odnçs. Kçj ïmas ladic, puberijç va susëdi,pag va piaci,[100] nçj rçdz da nâkçjbudçdu ti trêb, to nçj prçpovëdat,tçr eu jç jâ odnçs tôm nucî." Hat tag ç bîlu. Pünu lädidzç bîlu ûr na dvôri,ar onda ur mèstabîlu, ar ç zrnjçpröslu. [101] Va pçjtâbabîla puna,pag i vrëcç,zrnjç pröslu, dvôr ç bil prazçn.Na dvôrisu bilç te ladicç. Tçr hat pröslisu, tômugrofu, ondçn de su bîlç te sfînjç.[102] Hat pôdçdunûtçr. Bud'ç vrâg, on ima täkfuvrâzu môc, kut hât .... kak vçjïmuda i Bôg morçsç ucïnjit,a i vrâg ç mogçl sç ucïnjit.[103] A vrâg ç to ucïnjil,da tî prâscicisç uz i jävili nêsu, kat su jç vlêkli.Hât tôm su jç nusïli vu tç ladicç, vrâg ç jç nosil,[104] Märkunç cuda ar ne bil tag jâk. Tçr nçg nosilisu jç, nosilisu jç. Kada ur cùda lädidz bîlu pünu,tçr pîta Märkuvrâga: [105] "TT Fçrçnc,si si tî zazlômanjuvalprâscicç, têrç si tî udnçsçl?"Vçji on: "Nç," on si ne zazlômanjuvalnïs. "Onda käk cçs znät têrç su tfojç,kçj si si tî ud- nçsçl?"[106] Tçr ga pîta vrâg:"A tî si si jç zazlômanjuval?"10"Jâ sçm" vçji Märku. "A kak?" "A ötag da sçm sâkuj rêpa zaffknul."Hât, "Dobra jç" vçjî vrâg,"onda jâku dobra. [107] Onda cçdu bit te mojç, têrimrêp visî,têrim ç râvçn."A Märkujç znäl, da täkfine, i da säku prâsç,têra jç zdrävu,nö ima gçrbavugarêpa. [108] Budç tö mî znômu, kî zis prâscicibarâcçmu, pah na sêmçhodimu, pak si dçrzïmusfînjç va stoni.Hâd döbrujç, vrâg s tûmvrazûm mucûm udnçsçl tê prâscicçna Homuk.[109] Märkuvdvôr ç bil pün lädic. Tçr vçjî: "Kçj cçmu sad z vulïku... svinjômiovdçn? Vö sç kfmitmora." Vçji vrâg:"A znâs kçj? [110] Tûtç tulïkusçnïcç ïmas, da tî du smftito nçsçs puprôhat.Tçr Tõ zazlômanjuval:the otherinformants consistently said zazlômçnjuvat(with -ç-).
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions HIDEGSÉG: THE STORY OF MARKO 203 cçmujç kfmit."A vçjî: "Jâ tulïkukfmit nçscu" vçji Märku."Onda znâs kçj? [111]Kçj ïmaz rodbinu,kad ç sâkumui dçj dçr pçtnâjz,dvçjsçd ali pçdçsêt,nçka si jç nosiju.[112] Pak hödi na sêmç, primijç, tçr pru- dâvaj,tulïku pinês cçz ïmat,vçdz nçg bänki."Hâd dobrujç, vö jç bîlu, su sç sç narêdili,dêlili su te prâscicç.Glçdali su jç, têruïma käkfuga rêpa. [113]Tçr vrâgç jç brâl,va jçdnç prâznçladicç vêkç prîk,va ima gçrbavugarêpa, i vûj jç rêb zafrknut,i tûj jç rêb zafrknut,i tômu prasçtujç rêb zafrknut,i va ïma gçrbavugarêpa. [114] I dçsêta, i pçtnçjsta,i pçdçsêta,a i säka. Onda vrâg glçdî,stônç, a vçji: "Kçj sç sad ovdç zgudâlu?"[115] on sç jç tulïkunadfmal, pag nahïtal,vi prâs- cidz ondç nucí, da ga sköro vrâg zêl. Pag vçji njçmuhad ne dupala nëdna,kat su sç rçzdêjili.Jçdna jç bila nakfa,têruj ç rêb vïsil,näkfa zaustävna,majûcka, bçtêzna. [116] Tçr vçjî Märku: on ç jçdnu takfu udnçsçl,têruj ne rêpa zaffknul,a to jç bîla ta, têrujjç rêb vïsil, to bçtêznuprâsç. [117] I odnudzçmç ustalata rêc va sçli, mçd jûdi, mçd hurvâtskamisêli, da kat su moglivïdid nakfu cçmêrnu prâsç, da vö jç Markinuprâsç. Odnudzçmi sâd us jç va rêc, [118]i sad uz u jûdi i- madu va zôbi kad pôdçduna sêmç,tçr vïdiduda vö jç jçdnu bçtêznu, jçdnu zaustàvnu:"Nâ, to jç Märkinuprâsç." I sad us to vçjç.
[119]-[131] Again the devil is offfor a few days and brings back presentsfor Vera. He admitsto Marko that he is in love with her and wants to take her with him. [119]Had döbrujç, vö jç bîlu sç. Märkuvçji vrâgu:"No sad kçj cç bït?" A vçji:"Znâs kçj,jâ sad ïdçm dçr na dvâ dnï." Prosçlç, ustâvilç toga Märkinugastona. "A kômïdçs?" [120]Vçji: "Kçj sç ti zâtu? ïdçm sç mfvustïpat." Had vu vç hurvâtskçsêla jç znâl on pot, na Ündu, onda na Prïsiku,onda tu i va Burgçnlandijç jçdçn ... Mçniuf,pag i na Köjmuvç znäl pot, pag vu vç hurvâtskçsêla. [121]Dôdç nçjzad',zopçd ç bîl i dunçsçlpünu sçgâ, lîpuga rüha,pag zlâtç lôncçcç na got, ka- rïcicç.[122] Ar vrâg ç mogçlpot nutçrsâkam, i na kjucônkina vrâti, ut tâkfçboltç, tçr ç mogçl sçgâ donçs. Had Veru jç tag uprävil,da tâkfçgrufîcç ne bîlu. Ur ne sç smela uprävidva sçli, [123] ar su jûdi vïdilida kçj jç övu, da kag ç ta Vera uprävna,kud grufica,kut krajïca. Had Veri sç vö jâko vïdilu.Hat sç Vera zacnêlastïskat, pag onda redit Fçrçncuvrâgu. [124] Nçk kad uj ç tö döslu nô misli,da ïma käkfuga rêpa,onda sç prçstrâsilaud njçga. Ar ud toga sç us nçb bila prçstrâsi- la, aku nçjpçrïma rêpa. [125] Ali udzâd' on mçrskîrêp, pag nî rogi, kak su bîli mrski.Ut toga sç mogia prçstrasit,ali vrâg ç juj ubçcal, kad ç vïdilda sç jâku prçstrâsilaonda pi stoli,[126] da on sç vçc prçd
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 204 DIALECTTEXTS njûmnçsç nïgdçrprçmënjit, da njû vçc prçstrâsitnçscç nïgdçr,dônjçg bûdç zîv. Had Märkujç pâmçd zêl, da sç Vera redi,pag onda blïzi Fçrçncuvrâgu. [127] Had vïdilç vo nç bu döbru,on cç zçnu zgübit.Z vrâgçnsç kçj dëlad mora?Had zasnêlmu sç möjit.Vçji: "Tî, tî si vçlig vrâg. Dçj mçni mîr zi zçnum,ustäv mi zçnu. Zâkçj ti vö dëlas s mçnum?[128] Jâ sçn ti tuvärus.Sküpa barâcçmu,skùpa dëlamu. Pak tî mi kônjiszçnu ùkraspag odnçs.Jç tulïkuzen lîpi,mlâdi, têrç su mlajç za cùda nçg ç Vera. Zîsci si, tî si jçdçn mlâd,lîp clovçk."[129] Hâd vçji: "Znâs kçj" vçji vrâg,"jâ sçm Vëru zajübiljâku. Vera cç moja bit, aku tçbç vrâg zëmç i onda, bâr kçj sç budç zgudâlu."Ali hât "Kâk cç vo bit?" [130] "A zâkçj" vçji, "tçr kçj cç juj bïd, aku ju jâ mrvuud- nçsçm?Òdnçs eu ju, pukazateu juj pëkla,vçlu eu ju stoplit,i cu simu donçz nçjzad'.Nçsç mrêt,nis sç nçj bojat." [131]"Ali vö vag ne dobru, vö vag nç bu dobru.Jâ vçc nçsu moc s njumzïvit dajç."
[132]-[141] They decide to competefor Vera. They are both going to sew a pair of trousers.He who gets the job done firstgets Vera. This is the firstof several contests.Marko wins everyone of themby deceit or bluff. [132] Hât, "Znâs kçj" vçji vrâg,"sat cçmusç narêdit.TT si snçjdçr,a i jâ sçn snçjdçr.Ko bu pfvç nacïnjillacç, zësil, njçgvacç bid Vera." Märkuglçdî, glçdî, sç jâku vçlikuzdëhnul, [133] "Nö Vera, sät si tî na rêdu." Had döbrujç, prçvojila.Pupali su sç sït. Märku si jç utkïnul nag dçr pçdçsêtcçntiuf kônea, toga jç zafizilva ïglu. Vrâk si jç mïslil da nç bu moraltulikrâd zafizâvat ïglu: [134] Cêlu kölu namötal,11va ïglu nùtçrnafïzil. To jç bilu tag düzicku,nëkakuv ängolski kônçc, jâku düzicku.Vçc kilomçtçruf,to sç zafîzil.[135] I ja, zacnêlisu pïkat,Mär- ku jç pïkal lîpu s tûmïglum, ne bil duzicçkkônçc, a vrâgune ïslu, ar vomusç moglusç zafündat.[136] Hât kçj si jç zmïslil,sköcil na ublöki vûn,tçr ç mogçldo drûgugasçla udbïzat.Pag nçjzad'zopçd ç pïknul, zopçd vûn,zopçd nûtçr,zopçd nçjzad'.[137] A to sç frïzç,sç frïzçïslu - budç vrâg ç vrâg bîl - to ur tâk frïskuïslu ûr, da hât su sç vrâgu lacç stëlç zgutovit.Hât Märkusç prçstrâsil.Kçj cç sad bït? [138] "Nâ Vëra, nçznam"vçji, "sad kçj cç bït." (Kada vrâgsköcil vûn to jç rçkçl, had Vëra ne bila ondçn).Ali Vëra ç bîla ur drûgivrâg, [139] nâ jç ur na vrâtuvujkjucônki kûjcala, da ko cç pfvç lacç zësit. Hâd döbrujç, kad ç vrâg sköcilvün, tçr ç udbïzal,a Märkumu jç skârjamiudrëzal kônea.[140] Tçr vâk jç vrâgzôman skäkal ondçn, jçdçn kûs,on ne znal da jç kônçdzudrëzan. on ç mogçlzapïknut, tçr ç mogçlutskoeit. Hâd döbrujç, vrâksç zakësnilz vêm,ötag da jç Märkulacç pfvç zgutövil. * namötal:one would expect udmötal.
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions HIDEGSÉG: THE STORY OF MARKO 205
[141]Vag ç Vera ustäla Märkuju.Hat, vrâguprösla vöja, da zöpct ne döbilMärkuja.12
[142]-[151] Next theyare going to crushstones (with their hands). [142] Onda ç rçkçl:"Znâs kçj" vçji, "sad idçmu kamçnçdrüzgat." "Kçj?" vçji Märku."Kamçnç drazgat.""A käk?" "Ko bu bojç mogçl kamçnçzdrüznut, njçgva cç bid Vera." [143] Hâd döbrujç. Prösli su. Vrâg ç tag mogçl kamçnazdrüznut, ar mu jç ondç doma käzal, da jç moka pustälas njçga,cista moka, tag ç mogçlstïsnud va saki. [144] A Märkusi jç mïslil,vçji Vëri: "Dçj mçnimfvu turöva va zçp." "A kçj vrâzç cçs s turovçm,kçj, kôm idçtç?" Vçjî: "Nëkakfçkamçnç idçmu zdrùzgat.""Tçr nâ kçj ç türuv?"[145] "A vrâga môranzmäzat, ar cç tçbç odnçs.""Tçr käk cçz ga zmäzat?"pîta Vera. "A pçlçk kamçnaeu si vrst,rôkç eu stïsnut,tçr cç skräpat,cürid ud njçga voda, ali si rutva."[146] Tçr, a vçji: "Vrâg vo tag nçmrç,on ga nçk tag morç zdrüznut,da jç moka ud njçga,jâ ga pag nçmrçmnïkak. Tçr vâg ga kônjinzmäzat, da budçs ... [147]hat tî had mçniustäla, ar vrâgtç kônji odnçz i näg, znâs." "Znôm" vçji. Ali vçji Vëra: "A jâ nêmanturöva." Imâlajç ga, onda jç nâ ur vrâguvlêkla. [148] Imälajç turöva.Had vçji: "Jâ sçm vïdil tu turöva."No vçji: "Talan us tulïkujç ga"13vçji onda, "ja cu ti naskörvat."Had vfglamu jç va zçp. Tçr su prösli.[149] Ôndç bilu cüda kâmçnuf,had vrâgç to pudrazgal,te kamçnç,onag na môku. A Märkuvçji: "To nïs, glçc" vçji. Tçr si jç vâg jçdçn kâmçnvfgçl va prâvurôku. [150] Ondç ç bîlu ur mfvuturöva, tçr stïsnç,vag si zdïgnç rôku,prçtïsnç, ali önak,täkfu môdz ç dal, ali nç käzal ç, da jç skräpala vöda ud njçga. [151]Vçji: "Väg ga nö, väg ga stïsni."Hat vrâg glçdî, hat on ga vag nçmrç.Zopçd ç döbilMärku vrâga.
Now followa farting([152]-[160]), a running ([161]-[164]) and a hammer- throwing[165] -[174] contest. [152] Jâ, kag ç sç Märkuvag jâku stïskal,tçr sç zäbil öd sçbç, pod lâcç jç püstil jçdnu ut ... ut ... ut kak sç sïluval. Hat to mu sç svùknulu.[153] Täkfavönjba bîla, tçr mu vçji vrâg:"Pöj k vrâgu"vçji, "tag vönjas kuttori" vçji. Had vçji: "Vo jç väk had döslu jç, ur döbru jç" vçji,"vö cç pot,vö nïs, vö jç clovëcçdëlu" vçji Märku.[154] A vçji: "Znâs kçj? Pukidôbsi vö ucïnjil:Sat cçmu pôd va jçdnu pçjtâbu,tçr cçmu sprabâluvat,ko znâ vunjçvïjçpüscat. No cç bid njçgva Vëra."
This is obviouslya mistake,since this is onlythe firsttime that Marko outsmarts the devil. talan 'perhaps' is a spontaneousloan fromHu (talán).
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 206 DIALECT TEXTS
[155] Na hât vçji Märku:"A sat kçj vrâzç, sad ç ur Vera na vönjbu zäsla?" Sad i z vakfçncçmu zô nju dëlat?" Prösli su, döbrujç. Had vrâgç täkfupüscal va nûj pçjtabi... [156](Vo sç uz i nç kçrçva stôr- nicu vrs,ali väk sçmjâ cui, kud nôga PçjricZîga bacïja, i mâlufçjfu jç imalondç, pi nasêmsnçjdçri, tçr ç ondç puvêdal,[157] jâ sçn kud dicâk puslüsal,ali had i vö cu puvëdat).Tçr hât ta vrâgç täkfupüscal, täkfa vönjbajç bîla, uz i vrâg si jç vag nösa nafrdïl,[158] tçr glçdî,da Mär- kuja vönjbaudnçsla gôri, va pçjtabitôm pud urie,cïstu de jç trçsjêbilu na krovi.Vrâg glçdî gôri,"Pfû" vçji, a mu jç jâku vonjalui njçmu,vçji: "kçj sat tî tu dëlas?" [159] A vçji: "Znâs kçj? Jâ eu vu skûju ovdç zatfrd'it.Ar kad jâ doli pôdçn,tçr sç jâ ... tî cçs tudçjvün udlçtit,ali önak, da tç vçdz nïgdçrvïdid nçsu." [160] "Ijö" vçji, "onda sç inkább nâj" vçji,"onda sç inkábbnâj."14 Had zopçd ç zmazalvrâga. [161]Had döbrujç. Onda su sç narêdilina têm,da kî kî znâ bojç bïzat. Pröslisu bïzat. A vrâg ç tak znal bïzad, da ga si vrâzi nçb bili luvïli.Vçji Märku:"To nïs. [162] Glçdz" vçji, "jâ imam övu va zçpi, jçdnuga mâluga çcêma."15(Jçdnuga zçjca ïmal va zçpi). "Voga luvïj kad ga jâ puscôm."Hâd vçji: "Cu ga jâ lovid,nçg püsci ga." [163] Had zçjdz jâku znal bïzat. Püscal ç ga, ta sç uslubodil,ta zçjc, a jâku bïzal, a vrâg za njêm. Ne ga mogçl lovit.Dôdç nçjzad',had. "Nç, nez ga mogçllovid, ôv sç nçmrçlovid" vçji, "tag znâ bïzat,bojç nçg jâ." [164] "A to uz nïs, vo jç nçg môj çcêm,pak kak znâ bïzat. Hâd aku sç jâ pupadçm,stupçr jâ kag znôm. Kut strëla,kat sç na nçbi rçsïknç,tak frïsku."I ovdç ç vrâgadobil. [165] Hat, onda su prösli... kômuz i? Ur eu sç zabid cm, ar ç cùda sçgâ bîlu ... Onda su prösliklêpcç hïtat. Vrâg ç dunçsçltakfuga klêpca, da stô i sçdamdçsêtpet kîl bîl tçzçk.[166] Tçr Märkuglçdî, "Ijö, voga klêpcaväkfi trî trîjûdi nçmrçduzdïgnut kud jâ, kâk eu ga jâ hïtit?"si jç mïslil."Jâ eu sç nëkçj zmïslitzopçt." [167] Had vrâg ç hïtil toga klêpcagôri, tôm va nçbu,jûtru vag dçvçduri jç bîlu. Had ut pôdnç ut trïjuç spâl nçjzad'ta klêpçc.Tçr Märkupîta: "De jç sad ta klêpçc?" [168] "Ti stôj, nçk cëk tî. Jâkunç büdi na mîru,cç ta dôd nçjzad',cç hùpaz doli." Tçr ç bîlu ut pôdnç ut trïju. No tag gïïbukuprosçl va zçmju,da nçg bëtfudçrzâla bîlu vüni ut toga klêpca. [169] Tçr vçjî vrâg Mârkuju:"Nu sad ga tî hïti." Had Märku si mïsli: "Kçj cç sad bït? Jâ to nçmrçm,uz i pag gënutnç" vçji. Hat Mârkujudôslu nô misli,da sç vrâzijâku bujç ut strëlç.[170] A Märkujç ïmal ondçnRa-
inkább 'rather'is Hu. ecêm 'youngerbrother' is a spontaneousloan fromHu. (öesem).
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions HIDEGSÉG: THE STORY OF MARKO 207 bukëzi,ud Hömuckugascia dçr cçtçrdçsçtkilomçtçruf, jçdnuga brata kuväca.[171] Hat to si jç zmïslil,pupâdç tô dçrzalu,kçj jç nçg mfvu bîlu ud zçmjçvüni, tçr glçdî tômnûdçj, kùdçj jç tô sçlu, kùdçj sç sôn- cç stâjç. Vçjî mu vrâg:"Sat kçj glçdîs?[172] Hïti toga klêpca ur jçd- nûc." "A znâs kçj si mïslim?"A vçji vrâg:"Nçznam hat, to nçznamkçj si tî mïslis.""A to si mïslim.Jâ ondç Rabukëziimam jçdnuga kuväca bräta,njçmu cu hïtidvoga klêpca.[173] On cç strëlçnacïnjit s njçga, da cç sç vrâzç putôc.""Jo" vçji,"nâj ga, onda ga inkábbnçj, nçj, nçj ga hïtid,nçj, nçj." [174] Had zopçd ç dobilvrâga. Onda hat,kçj ç bilu dajç va stornici,môran si mïslit.
[175]-[188] The last contest.Who is best at crackinga whip? Instead of crack- ing his whip, Markobangs the devil's head withthe handle. [175] Onda su pröslipücat, ko znâ bojç z bïcçn zapüknut.Hat, vçjî vrâg Märkuju:"Tî znâz z bïcçn zapüknut?""Znôm cm" vçji, "jâ sçm bîl" vçji, "va tfsa. [176] Ôndç sçm mfkalna grôzjç,tçr kat su skôrci bîli, onda sçm mogçlz bïcçmpücat. Jâ pak tömurazumîm, ali döbru." Hâd onda döbru.[177] Vrâg ç prosçl,dôdç, na jçdna bîruskakôli jç duvçzçlbïca, na kôli, to ç bîlu jçdçn vôz bïca. Tö täkuvbïdz bîl, da kat su ga skläli,da jç vïsç bîl bïc, nçg ç Markubil vçlik.[178] Hat si jç mïslil:"Kçj vrâzç kag dûzicçg bïdz ç ovu." Vçlu dçrzaluïmal iz gâcija, nag döz dçbçlu,düzicku. Tçr vçji vrâg da: "Sad mrkaj,vo eu pfvçjâ." "Had nö prvç tî" vçji. [179] A vrâg ç to popal tô dçrzalu. Zacnêl ç ubracadubçr glâvç, ali dügu, skörupoi ûrç, us sç ne bïeu kräj gënul. Hât, kad ç ga vçlu narçnul,gënul ç sç bïc. [180] Ondç va lüftisköru ne bilu sônea vïdit vïdit,onu sç bïdz bîlu, va lüftiubçr glâvç vrâgu.Hâd vrâktfgnç nçjzad' dçrzalu, tçr cëka. [181]Ta bïc sç zasnêl nçjzad'ubracat, hât sköruza pol ûrç jç zasçl na krçj. Ali täkfu jç zapüknul,ali täkfu,da jç Märkusköru uglühnul. Had döbrujç, bïdz ç sci doli, bîlu vo jç tag vïsuku,vïsç nçg ç Märkubil vïsuk.[182] Tçr vçjî vrâg Märkuju:"Sad cçs tî." "Had döbrujç" vçji Märku,"sat cu jâ." Märkusi jç tö mïslil,da z vêm vrâgçmon kçj mora dëlat,ar cç Vëru zgübit.[183] Sad ur tuiïkukrât jç vâkvunëkçj ucïnjil, da za Vëru jç bîl ... bîla hât vada, da zô nu su sç vadali.Vëru cç zgübit.[184] Hâd vçjî vrâgu:"TT" vçji, "hat aku jâ zapûknçm,tî cçz cm ufûlit,pag i uglühnut.Tî si môrasöci zavêzatpag i vusêsç."Had vrâg ç prçstalnâ tu. [185]"Ar tî si jâku zapüknul"mu vçji Märku,"sköru sçm jâ uglüh- nul, ali tî cçz, zavêzi si vusêsç,pag i öci, ar i ufülitcçs." Hat tö jç bîlu. [186] Märkujç popal tô dçrzalu,tçr ç utkfâcilondç pi bïci doli, tçr va rôki.Tçr si jç mïslil:"Nö" vçji (on kçj moraucïnjit, ar cç Vëru
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 208 DIALECT TEXTS zgübit),"jâ muramvrâga sad ubiti."[187] Mu jç zavêzançsu mu bîlç okç, ne vïdil. Ta Märkusç urêdil,tu dçrzâlupuscâ du zçmjç. Tag ç usïknulvrâga pu glâvi, da jç vrâg sküpa späl, i vçk sç sköcil,tçr ç zakrïknul:[188] "Ijõ" vçji,"nçj vçc, ar mi uz i va glavizvunî."
[189]-[202] The devil gives up. He takes his leaves of Vera and receivessome compensationfor all his presents. [189] Önda hat su sç gënulidumôm. Vrâgu jç jâku glâva vïsila.Bu- jïlu jç ga jâku, kud jç ga Märkuüdril ziz bïcuvçmdçrzalçm. Tçr hât kag idû, tçr sç tôzi: "Ti Märku,[190] mçnçtag glâva bujî." "Ja" vçji, "ti si cm jâku vçlikuhüpal, tçr si sç üdrilva zçmju,zâtu bujî glâva.Ali jâku si sç moralüdrit." Hâd vçji: "Jâkumç glâvabujî." ïsli su, [191]ïsli su dumôm,hât vrâgu döslu na misli,da hâd nçmrçnjçgva Vëra bid nïkak.Utpovëdal ç vu sçbi ud njê, da hâd vçdz u nçsç stïskad,i Mär- kuja nç, da cç hât krênutkrçj, pot cç ut toga stona,[192] tçr hât su zâsli dumôm.Drûgi don ç Märku prosçl nëkamna sëm s timi prâs- cicami,ar ç ji jâku cüda bîlu,tçr ç ne mogçlkfmit. Had döbrujç, vrâg ç sç z Vërumpumïnal. [193] "Tî, Vëra, jâ vïdim,da tí moja nçmrçz bit, pçdik hât jâ sçn tuïïkutçbi sçgâ dal, tuiïkusçn ti dunçsçl,jâku lîpuga rüha, onda zlâtuga na gôt, na pfstçkafícicç, cüda-cüda, [194] pak hât zô nu, tî ur nêsi tâkfasmçrkâva divïcica, ti ur znâs kag ôv svêt curî,ar i hât i tî si morçzmïslit, da jçdnûdzbi hât vrêdçnbil jâ mfvu tçbç hât,[195] ar vö i tî znâz, da kak svêtcurî, za vulïkusçgâ, hât,vo nçmrçvag nçh pôt, da cu sat pot, tçr jç." Hât, "No, no, no, no" vçji Vëra, "znômjâ sç kak curî svêt,no, no." [196] Vçji: "Cç jçdnûdzbit." Vçji vrâg:"Kâda jç jçdnûc?""Hât znâs kçj?" vçji Vëra, "ka budç Mar- ku prosçl na sëm, nç bu doma, nç bu Märku doma, na sèmi cç bit, onda cçz dot. [197] Ka budçmjâ soma. Tçr onda cç sç nëkçj zgödat. Ar ïstinuimas, vrêdçn si tî mçnçhât, persze da si." Tçr hâd "Onda jâ vçc nçsu dôt. [198]Dôt cu vas puglçdatrêtkukrât, kud dobrçtuvârusç." Had vö jç vag bîlu. Vo sç zgodalu,vâk kag ç hât vrâg rçkçl,a i Vera prçvojila.Tçr hât vïditçjûdi: [199]Ud voga sç to morçnavûcit, da täkfi jûdi, kî imâdujâku lîpç zçnç,tîm nçka bu nâ mislivêkç, da jç morçdu zçnç zmâzat.[200] Ar tâkfçzçnç, têrç su jâku lîpç, na njî sç sakumu môzu zadënç oku, tçr hât,jâku cüda ima täkfiböjuf, kçj mora hât u- rêdid,da morçjç sç ubävidhad, da nïs nç budç ali [201]jç i täkfuga, da sç nçmrçmçntovat, pag onda nçmrçsç uslubodit.Had vö jç vag, zâ vu ne slöbuduz i vçc pomïnat,sç, ar vö ne cïstu va stôrnicu,ali hat pukidôbjç ovu vâk, [202] kak sçm jâ cul, ar jâ sçm vu stôrnicucul i onda,kat sem bil sedamnâizlêt starur. Ar tî iûdi su moeli dôt k nom,
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions HIDEGSÉG: THE STORY OF MARKO 209 tom snçjdçru,tçr su moglipit, pag nurîjufêrat, tçr ondç jç vö ïslu vêkç.
Here begins the second story(see the introductionto this text).
[203]-[212] The devil shiftshis attentionto the mill in Cenk. With some col- leagues he begins to hauntit. The millercannot find any workingpeople that stay longerthan a few days. Stefe wantsto give it a tryand staysin the mill at night. He is severelybeaten up by the devil and decides to withdrawfor the moment. [203] Had döbrujç. Vrâk jç sç onda dal va mçlin,va jçdçn mçlin, säki vçcçr. I tö jç bîlu na Cçnki. Jçdçnjâku stari mçlin,nëgdasnji. Onda us ta svêt,onda su uz bosurkç,pag vrâziïsli pu zçmji.[204] Hâd vrâzi su hudïlivu ti mçlin.Tçr hat ta mçlinnucî ne mogçl hâd dëlat, ar bar ko sç ton scënjiltômu mlïnaru da cç dëlat,nëdçn ne ostai,ar su ga vrâzizrçnuli. [205] Had jçdçn Stêfçmlïnar, dëtic, ïskal si jç dëlu,da hâd nçka mu dâ delà va mçlïni,da cç on bi délai. Hâd vçji: "Glçdz" vçji,"jâ bi ti dâl delà" vçji guspudâr,"ali hât,i nag nçsçz östat.[206] Ur su sç jâku cudïmisïm scënjilik mçni,a nçg dvâ dni su bîli, pag jçdçn don, tçr su moglipot. Ar sin ti vrâzi hödidunucí va mçlin,tçr ötut säkuga zrçnçdu,[207] i jâ nçsmimpôd va mçlin,pçdig môj jç mçlin."Hâd vçji ta dëtic:"Nö, döbrujç," tö jç njçgvaskrb, vçji. Nçka nçg on njçmudâ, dupustîda budç on mogçl dëlat hodittu, nçka ga scënji.[208] Hât "Morçz dot, ali znômda nçsçz östat."Hâd döbrujç, dôdç nôc. Mçlïniidû masïnç,rostadu, moka curî,jçdnûdz ç nçg nëkçj zasumïlu.[209] Us i utprêlçsç nêsu vrâta,jçdçn vrâg ç onda stupii,z rogami,z rêpçm,s könskamipötkuvami, cfnudläkast. [210] Hât ta Pis- ta, ta Stêfçsç prçstrasil.Ali znal jç, njçga jç vö täk pälu, da jç on ur cëkal,ar mu jç stâripovëdal, cëv ç mçlin.[211] Hât tçr ga vrâg zacnêl ondç rîtat,pak pêhat,pak toc, nçka sç vçk odvudscisti. Da ovdç nêma ïskanjçnucî nïkur.Vö jç nçg njçgvumëstu. Hât Stêfçjç privojilvrâgu, tçrmu sç mojilhad: "Dçj mi mîr,"[212] kad ga jç vçlu ur puntal,pak putôkçl,"nçka si pubçrçmsküpa hâd rühu,pak kçj imamovdç, sç mi jç rçsïrçnu.""No döbru,nçk pubçrisi jç, ali sïm vçdz da dosçl nç budçsvu vi mçlin."
[213]-[219] On the next eveningStefe comes back. This time he bringsa gusle (a musical instrument)and a few bottlesof liquor. He is again ill-treatedby the devil and agrees to go away again. While pickingup his belongingshe pretensto drinkfrom one of the bottles. [213] Hât drùgidon jç ta dëtidzzopçd nçk prosçl,vu ti mçlin.Znal jç, da cç vrâgdot. Tçr hat udnçsçljç si sobumon va trïja stëkla[214]
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 210 DIALECTTEXTS nakvçjâku dubrê,jâkç pâjinkç,pag jçdnç lîpç guslç,ar si jç jâku lîpu znäl güslat,ta mlïnarskidëtic. Hat prosçl ç. [215] Mçlin ç ïsçl, moka curî,jçdnûdz nçg zopçd zasumïlu,vrâg ç ondç stupii.Tçr vrâg nadô nji, nadâ ti Stêfç.Da "Nés ti cçra rçkçl,da sïm vçdz dôd nçj, da bi tçbç strëlaubila, [216] sad cu tç tag zgöstit,da ödvudvçc pôd nçsçs." "Hat sad zâkçj, kçj ja ovdç dëlam?"Had zasnêl ga nçk pêhat,pêhat. Ne sç stêlmârit Stêfç, [217] ne stêl pot, ali na tuiïku,na tuïïku,jâku jç bil ur vrâglocçst, jâku ga putôkçl,had da ïdç. Hâd döbrujç, pobralsi jç sç kçj jç ïmal, tçr kada stël pot, kat sç sprâvjal,[218] zêl ç jçdnu stëklu,tçr si ju vfgçlzôbum, tçr dçrzî pri zôbi tû stëklu,kut ko pïjç. Hâd döbru jç. Òpçt si bçrç tô njçgvu,kçj ïma ondçn,topankç, pag rûhu,pag onda säcura,16[219] tçr hâd zopçt sç nçg napïjç. Hât onda kat sç spravil,tçr vçji vrâgu,hâd vçji: "Sad nçsu vçdz dot. Sat sçm prijêlda nçsu vçdz dot." Hât nçjpçrç zêl stëklu,tçr zopçt si ju vfzç zôbi, kutko pïjç.
[220] -[226] The devil drinkssome liquor,too. He is apparentlynot acquainted withalcohol, but likes it verymuch. This createsthe rightatmosphere for a relaxed conversation. [220] Vçji vrâg:"A kçj tî tö ïmas? Kçj tî tö pïjçs?" Hâd vçji: "Znâs kçj? Ti vö nêsi vrêdçn,da tç jâ punüdim,ali napïj sç" vçji. [221] Had vrâg ç küsal,puzdroknç trïkrat-stïrkrat, "Pfû" vçji,"vö jâku döbru,vö jâku döbru.""Nö nçg napïj sç" vçji. Hat putêgnulç, putêgnulç. "Vçlu putêgninçk." [222] Vçji had: "Glçdz" vçji, "ur pôl stëklane." "Ti sç zâtu nçj" vçji, "jâ ïmam us trî trî stëklç.17Onda dçj" vçji, "jâ eu sç napit,tçr onda cu pot." Ja, Stêfçsi jç zêl stëkluzôbom, ali ne zdrok- nul, ne puzdröknulnçg dfzalç. [223] Vrâga jç zmäzal da on pïjç. Hat vrâg ç ïmal ur döbruvöju. Onda vçjî: "Sad no tî pit." Had nçk pïjç, tçr pïjç, onda kisnïjçzopçd: "Napïj sç." Tçr su sç pomïnali.[224] Da zâkçj on mora sim dëlat dôd, jç ga pïtal vrâg. [225] Had vçji: "Jâ prôhammrvu kçj zïskat si hat,pinêz ç trêb,zïvit sç mora."Had vçji: "Sïn sç nçmrçdot, i nçsu tç vçdz badnut,nç i potôc,lîpu cçs pot, tçr budç döbru." Vçji: "Dçj tu stëklunçka sç napïjçm."Hâd döbru jç. Vrâg ç putêgnul,[226] ali vçlu, hâd ur ç rçbçril,ne mogçl stât,ur ç vïdidbilu na njêm,da sç napil. Hâd vçji: "Dçj hâd" vçji,"i jâ eu. Sad vö jç drugastëkla, uz jçdnuvêkç ïmam."
To säcura 'shopping-bag5is a spontaneousloan fromHu. (szatyor). This is not altogethercorrect: one of the threebottles is halfempty.
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions HIDEGSÉG: THE STORY OF MARKO 211
[227]-[231] Stefeplays the gusle and the devil getsvery drunk. [227] A zêl si jç nçjpçrta Stêfçguslç, tçr ç zacnêl si jç redit.A vçji: "To kçj ïmas?" "No" vçjî Stêfç,"nçk cëk," tçr si jç vfgçlbradi, tçr ç zacnêl güslat,jâku lîpu jç zacnêl güslat.[228] "Hê," vrâgusç vo jâku vïdilu."Ê" vçji vo jâku lîpu glusî" vçji,"a ko tçbç vo navûcil?""A jâ sçn sç navûcilsom, ali vçg nç. [229] Sçm sprubajêvalvêkç, tçr sçn sç navûcil."Tçr nçg gusla, gusla,jâku mu sç vïdilu."Ijö" vçji, da jâku lîpu glusî. Onda sç Stêfçnapil. [230] Onda puzdröknulprvu pâjinku jç önda puzdröknul,jçdçn zrk, tçr u dâ vrâgu."No nçg" vçjî, "putêgni vçlu. Jâ uz imamjçdnu stëklu."[231] Tçr ç vak pukazalmu da on uz ïma jçdnu stëklu.A vrâg ç putêgnul,ali vçlu. Hât opil ç sç vçlu ta vrâg.Ne mogçlstât. Uz i pomïnatsç ur ne mogçljâku.
[232] -[252] The devil wants to learn to play the gusle. He now must put his hands intoa vise, so thatStefe can clip his nails. [232] A ta jç nçg güslal,ta Stêfç,tçr vçjî ta vrâg:"TT" vçji,"nçmrçs tî mçnçnavûcit nâ vu?" Kag bi si on rädu znäl vag güslat.A väkfuon us cul nïgdçrne. Kak sç njçmuvo vidi. [233] "Ò" vçji,"vo nçmrçsç. Jâ tçbç nçmrçmnâ vu navûcit.""A zâkçj?" Vçji: "Kakfçnoftç ïmas tî krçmplinç"vçji, tî nçmrçspopas ovdçnna vî gusla,[234] tê drôtç,pag onda nçmrçstî s tïminofti." Tçr nag glçdî,vçji: "Nçmrçdusç vî kak ,.."18"Stôj" vçjî Pista,"to cu jâ urêdit,tê noftç,navûcit eu tç, vag lîpu cçs si znat gûslatkud jâ." [235] "A kçj cçs z vïmikrçmplinami?" Had vçji: "Znâs kçj? Imamjâ jçdnu sprâvvomu." Tçr ç vak utprêl,to jç bil satu. "Sïm cçs si vag lîpu skûpa vrs rôkç,tçr eu jâ mrvuto stïsnut, [236] tçr cu popas skarjç,pag râspuja,tçr eu jâ tê noftçlîpu narêdit, nçsç ur bit tûtç nïz noftuf.Takfç noftçcçz ïmat kud jâ. Tçr cçs si znad güslat."[237] "Ijê, vo bu jâku dobru." "A dobru jç" vçji hat, "onda cëk" vçji,"cçmu sç napit"vçji ta Stêfç.Had jç vrâga onak opil, a vrâgur ne znal,da jçli jç vrâgali jçli ne vrâg.
[238] -[252] átefe turnson the vise till the blood squirtsfrom the devil's fingers. Then he handles him severelywith a hammer.In the end he lets him go and the devil flees,letting behind his littlefinger in the vise and takingthe window-frame withhim in his haste. [238] Vçji: "Sad vrs si skûpançg rôkç.Sad si jç vrs" vçji,"to nûtçr. Ka bûdç ur stïsnutu,onda sç javi, onda nçsu vçc stïsnut."Tçr tôm ç si vfgçltê rôkç ta vrâg. [239] Ti krçmplinisu tak stâli gôri,ubfnul ç, ubfnulç tô dçrzalu.To sç stîscç,ta satu. Jçdnûdzjç vrâg ... vçji: "Tî" ~ Ï8 kak mustbe interpretedas käk-täk'some way'. The devil is interruptedby Stefe.
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 212 DIALECT TEXTS vçji,"nâj vçc" vçji,"ar mç jâku stîscç,ar mç bujî na prsti.[240] Pfsti mç bujç." Hâd döbrujç. Ta Stêfçjç stai s têm ubrâcanjçm.A tômu satuju dçrzalujç gôri stâlu jüs. Hâd dobru jç. on ç stai, onda pak popadç,zgora tô dçrzalu,[241] ubfnç dvakrat toga sätuja."Hê," vrâgç zacnêlkrïcat, hujïkat, krïcad, rut, a krvmu jç sprïcala,pak cicala ut tî prstuvvûn. "Na" mu vçjî ta Stêfç,"sat si. Sad ödvutpôd nçsçs,[242] crknutcçz, ubit cü tç." Pupadç nôga vêlikugaklêpca, nâ, têri jç ud gümijabîl, klêpçc,sad tö vçjç i batác,nçznam jçli rçzumïtçvî, s kêm tôcçduvê dëskç,[243] de sç moka sküpabçrç, tçr da bu curila kat sç zadënç.A s tên klêpcçnç zacnêl toga vrâgata toc. Ali önak,pu glavi, pu ubrazi,pu nosi. A vrâgç rûl,krïcal. [244] "Cçz li dôd us sïm?"jç ga mogçlpïtat. Zvïg, zvïg, zvïg,büv, büv, büv, büf mu pu glavi. on vçdz nïgdçr,nçk nçg njçga puscâ. "Nçsu tç püscat,ovdç cçs crknut, ovdç eu tç übit."[245] Hât vçlu sç splobalta Pista va tocçnji,a vrâgç rûl,mu jç glâva visïla,ur ne mogçlpûhat, uz i rût ne mogçl,murpo krîcat.[246] Onda sç Stêfçnapïjç, zâdnju stëklu pâjinku nacnêl, tçr mu vak tôm pud nos dfzal stëkluvrâgu, tçr mu vçji: "Bï, bi sç napil,bï?" Tçr sç smëjalStêfç. Popal ç klêpca,zopçd ga zacnêl gostitpag bübat. [247] Hat jâku jç ga putôkçl,tak sç mojilta vrâg,on vçdz nïgdçrsïm dôd nçscç, nçka ga puscâ. "Sçn ti rçkçlur, da tç nçsu püscat,jâ eu tçbç dônjçkovdç hablat,dônjçk nç budçs cfknul.[248] No sad, vo sçn si jâ sad vu glâvu zêl, mçnijç sad lâznu, tî nçmrçspot." Önda uz i güslatsi jç zacnêl. Ta nïz nî fçkçl,nçk krïcalç, sç plakal.Zopçt sç ga pöpal göstit.[249] Hât onda prçstalç Stêfç nâ tu, da cç ga püscat. "Hât sïm puslüsaj.Jâ eu tç püscat.Ali aku uz jçdnûcsïm dôdçs,ïmam jâ jçdnu drûgacusprâv. [250] Onda cu tç z nûmlovit, ali onda tç vçc püscat nçscu, onda cçz ondçn östat,i zaköpat cu tç tu na dvôriva zçmju." Hât on nïgdçrnçsç vçdz dot. [251] Hat Stêfçjç toga sätuja püscal mrvu,püscal, mfvu sç pusläbil.Kad ç vrâg sperai,da sç mfvu pusläbilu,skïnul si jç rôku,[252] ali önak,uz ç bîlu stïsnutu,da mali prz mu jç ondç ostai va satuji.A ta vrâgç önak udrumpätalna ublöki vün,da rômçublökuv ç udnçsçlvün.
[253] -[264] The devil does not show himselfin or near the mill any more.Stefe tells the millerabout his adventure.He marriesthe miller'sdaughter and the mill is transferredto him. [253] "Hat nö jç" vçji ta Stêfç,"vö sçn sad nëkçjucïnjil. Kçj cç sad bit?" Jç sç uz i smëjal,vïdilu mu sç jç, ar mlïnarjç mu rçkçl:"Aku budçs tî vrâzç ödvut scïstil,zrçnul ud voga mujêga mçlïna,glçc, tö möja cêr, lîpu cêr ïmam,ta cç ti bïd zçna. [254] I mçlincç bit tfôj,tçr
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions HIDEGSÉG: THE STORY OF MARKO 213 tö cu ti sç dat." Hat Stêfijç vö nä mislidöslu. Tçr hat jûtruïdç gus- pudâr,tçr pîta Stêfu:"No kçj jç?" vçji. "Budç da bîl vrâg,zopçd ç bîl, sad ur pu drugôc."[255] A vçji: "Òto kçj ç tö sç krf?""Hâd mlïnar, vrâg vçc sim nçsç dot, nç vërujçm.""A kçj si délai?" "A vçlu sçn ga napojil,uzçral, napil, onda sçn si gûslal. [256] Tö mu sç tag vïdilu" vçji,"nçka jâ njçga nâ tu navucîm."Vçji: "Sçm mu rçkçltö sç nçmrç, ar ima takfçnoftç, on nçmrçpopas gùslç,[257] tçr sçm mu rçkçl,da cu jâ te noftçurêd'it, nçka si jç vfzç va sätu,vag rôkç sküpa. Ur sçm ja mrâznustïsnul, da njçmujç nçg nak cicala krf,pak skräpala,ötu jç" vçji, "ta krf.[258] A z nên klêpcçmsçm pag ga pak tôkçl uz i jçdnu ûru dûzicku.Kat sçn sç mogçlzapühat, onda sçn sç mogçlnapit pâjin- kç. Hât onda sçn ga pûscal nëkak tçsku.[259] on vçdz nïgdçrsïm nçsç dot. Tag ç udrumpatal,glçdz" vçji, "nôga ubloka,uz i rômçjç udnçsçlvun." Tçr ta sç cüdi. "Nä" vçji, "nâ vu sçm jâ jâku ..." [260] (hât kak cu uz i rçc hurvâtski,vçjïdu neigen,ali vo jç nêmskarêc, hurvâtskiuz i nçznamrçc, ar nâz jçzig ç siromasçgjçzik. Jç takfirêci da nçmrçmurçc hurvâtski,ar nçznamu).[261] Tçr hât dobrujç, dôdç prvi vçcçr,drûgi vçcçr, trëti vçcçr, vrâga ne. Onda peti vçcçr, onda bîlu ur vçdz mlïnaruvondçn, dëlali su, i guspudârç dosçl. [262] Jçdçn mësçc,dvâ mescci,trî mescci,dëlali su, mçlinç jâku vçliku... had ... krajïnuïmal. Cüda-cüdajûdi jç ïslu, vuzïlu zrnja tôm, vçlu jç ïsçl mçlin.[263] Hât onda vçjî tômu Stêfi:"Hat Stêfç" vçji, "jâ sçn tçbi ubçcal,da cç moja cêr bit tfojazçna, pag i mçlinbudç tfôj,aku vrâzç zrçnçzodvut. [264] Hâd dosçl ç ta cas, cêr mi jç tö, zêt cçs si ju za zçnu, prisée cçtç, i mçiïnaeu nâ tç prçpïsat."Hâd döbru,vö sç vag zgödalu,bîlu vêlikuvçsêjç, tçr su tôncali,güslali, cüda jûdi bîlu.
[265] -[273] On a boat-trip,the newly-wedsspot the devil hiding in the reed. The youngwoman is forcedto show the devil a body-partthat remindshim of his traumaticexperience with the vise. The devil fleesand is neverseen again. [265] Hat tomujç konçdzbîlu. Drûgidon - kud väkfimlâdi pôdçdu sç mrvu,hât, ali va log, ali näkfulîpu sinôkusu,mrvu hât sêtat,spa- cêrat- [266] hat vî su prosli,ali na vödu,no zis zis cônçm,na con. Lîpa vöda bîla, näkuftosti sîj - lëtujç bîlu, zçlêni- jç râsçl. Ticç su si fûckalç.Tçr sç ondç lîpu vçsladu,s tûm zçnummlâdum. [267] Tçr ondç jç vöda nag vôskapustäla, tôm ç rïnulStêfç côna nûtçr.Õndç su sçli,tçr hat su sç zacnêlipumïnat, kud väkfimlâdi, mrvu ïgrat, dragat, kçj-kçj.[268] Jçdnûdznçk ta mlâda zçna vçjî: "Ijö Stêfç,glçdz" vçji, "onu jç vrâg" vçji. "Dën?" vçji. "A ötu na drûgçnstrônki, glçc. Õnu cucì va sîji." [269] Hât kat sç Stêfçtôm ubrnul, on ç vçk poznal vrâga,
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 214 DIALECT TEXTS da to tâ vrâg,têruga on zgöstilva mçïïni.Ijö, kçj cç sad ovdç bit? [270] "Znâs kçj" vçji tuj mlâduj,"tî sç ubfnitôm zi zadnjçmkrajçm, glâvu si pùsci doli, tçr si zdïgnihajç gôri." A vçji: "Kçj mi puvêdaz" vçji,"kçj vo guvoris,kçj cç vo bit?" [271] "Ali frïsku"vçji, "jâku frïs- ku." Had nâ ne stëla nâ vu prçvojit,Stêfç ju popal, prçtïsnçjuj glâvu doli,sköru jç juj ... da mçd nogç ju stïsnul,tçr zdïgnçjuj hajç,tçr tôm vrâgurâvnu jç ju upfcil.[272] Vrâg glçdî,glçdî, tçr nçg glçdî,tak sç prçstrasil.Hât to jç stimai,kçj on vidi, da tö jç sätu. Hat tag ç udrumpätal,da önag ç udlçtil,[273] da ta sîj sç zägnul du vudê, ud lüftakag ç udlçtilvrâg. Hâd odnudzçmvrâga nïgdçr ne bîlu vçc. A vî mlâdii säd uz zîvidu,aku nêsu mrêli,i mçlinïdç.
[274] -[276] Epilogue. It was all a story:devils and witchesnever existed, and if theydid theydo not exist anymore.Or do they? [274] Had vö jç stornicikonçc. Ali hâd vö nçk stôrnicabîla, vö ne bîlu ïstina,ar vrâzuvne bîlu, i bösurkuvnç, i säd i nê, nçk hat to rçcçnu.Jç i ugyan,ud voga korçnajç us, [275] na Ündi su dvâ, ondç va hurvâtskçmsçli, vag na Prïsiki,i tö jç jçdnu hurvâtskusçlu. Ja hât, vçdz i nê, ja ïstina,jçdçn jç i na Böjsi. Tö jç tâ, têrijç prvugakolhosa nacïnjil.[276] Had väk sç sköncalava stôrnica.Sad ç konçc.
[277] -[286] The narratortells somethingabout himselfand takes his leave. [277] A sät cu si mrvuhât i zâ sç rçc. Par rêci. Jâ sçm Horváth Fçrçnc,narodil sçn sç jçzçru dçvçtstôi dvçjsçdjçdnu lëtu, januhâri usamnçjstuga.Onda sçm dicâg bîl, skolu sçm hodil,[278] a jâpa mi jç ïmal mfvugrûnta. Onda kisnïjç,kat sçm ut skolç ostai vùn,s tên grûn- tçn smu dëlali, pumagâlismu japl. I jâ, pag jçdnu cêr ç ïmal. [279] Onda hât, tçzçk svêd ç cm bil put Hortiçm.Tçr ondç smu zïvili,tçr smu sç rivali.Hât dôdç Hïtlçrskiboj, onda su mç udnçsliza suldäta,za katônu,tçr sçm zâsçl vun,va Rûskuhad. [280] Nç va Rûskucar, nçg va Lçndçlsku,va Polsku,tu va Karpatç.A ondç sçm postal ranjçn, uplasêranna rôku, dosçl sçn dumôm.Tçr hât smu sç zopçt pupali dëlat.[281] Onda su Rûsi bili ovdç. Hât jâ sçm bil va kolhositrî lëtç, onda va krcmijç sç hât nëkçj täkfuzgödalu, da sç moral zmënjit kçcmâr.Ko cç bit, ko cç bit? [282] Onda sçn kçcmârpostal. Tu sçm bil kçcmârsçdamnçjz lêt. Sçzdçsêttrëtuga lëta do usamdçsêtugalëta, na Bozic sçm prosçlna ... na ... kak eu tö rçc,[283] vö zopçd nçznam puvëdat,va nyugdij,had mî vogçrskinyugdij vçjïmu, hurvâtski nçznam rçc. Cçtç vî zvëditkçj jç tö. Hat odnudzçmzi zçnumdoma dëlamu, [284] imômumrvu grûnta, tçr vakfukçj jç hâd na plôc trêb,vakfu pçr-
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions FERTÖHOMOK: LIFE IN THE OLD DAYS 215 sin,mrkfa, lük, cçjar, karalâbi, paprika, vâkfçn sç plöbamu,grâ, pak sç sakurjäcku,z vêm dëlamu kçj morçmu.[285] Tçr hat, vak smö, i dônjçk sç sad rîvamu,dônjçg ç nan dupuscônu,da morçmuzïvit. A âtrçz mi jç: ...19[286] Vo mi jç âtrçs. Hat sät cu sç hat utkïnudud voga magnója,döbru zdravjç vam zêjim.Z bôgum.
Fertõhomok:Life in the old days
This text consistsof fragmentsof a recordingI made duringa session with Margit Hospely (Károlyné),one of mymain Fe informants,in July1988.
I
She interruptsher workin the fieldto cook forher child and to put to soak the laundry.For the laundryshe used ashes and forpolishing shoes she used soot from the cooking-gear. Na tretuuru sçn zopçd ot pöja bïciklijagonjïla, zopçt sçm skühala dçtçtu.ïsla sçm najzadj,käj sçm po njêmzêla vün,mçrskê pçlçnkç, to sçn za zdçnçdcvrgla va korîto,to sçn ti âm nocí z rôkumprâla. Pak kad ç od godinçïsla voda dôlç, kad ç godina curila,jâ sçn si vêkç plçha vrgla... no ... käk sç morçto vrs ... ot sporhçlasçm zêla kaj jç ... prâhbîl ... no ... käk säd govorïmo?... (...)20Pçpçl? ûdjç, to sçn znala vfz va sajtâr21,tçr nâ to jç dosla godïnicm voda22tutç na cçrêpi,to jç udjç curilo dôlç, tçr to jç ... va têm smo prâli. Ne êm bilo na säpun pçnês. Ali topankçzamäzat säd jç, vaia Bögu, ali onda znâs käj smo dëlali? Sporhçltusmo si hïtiligore vçnôga plätnija,tçr otôga köroma sçm zêla, z otêmsçn si dçcômoz jâ topankçscïstila da nç budçjo blât- ni töpanki.Köroma, kaj jç sporhçltu... jûtrosçm znâla,udjç, zdçn ç bil sporhçlt,obfnola sçm plätnija- plätni,tag vçjimo-, tçr (..)23 sçm si zêla vodu, tçr otôga plätnijakot sçm vâg obfnola,to sçn si z vodum zêla dôlç. Tçr ovâk sçm dçcômtopankç scïstila. Question:what is a pìatnP. Käj jç öno körom,nütra, on crni körom.Od otôga sçm onda, z Ï9 I leftout the address. From vrglathe informantis lookingfor the wordpçpçl 'ashes'. A fewwords (in- dicatedby "(...)") were not understandableto me and have been omitted. Spontaneousloan: Hu sajtár'pail'. godïni cm vöda 'rain-water'uncertain, perhaps *godïnja voda. Incomprehensibleword.
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 216 DIALECT TEXTS vödum,z otênsçn si dçcômtopankç scïstila, da ako sçmto scostila]24da budçjo mi skölu prösli deca va kajcëmoubutçji. Nä, z otêm smo mi topankçcïstili, bizony25. Jâko os da smo sç nadëlali.Ali vaia Bögu, da smo bîli zdrävi,nçgo jâko cüda smo dëlali.
II
How she workedfor the kolkhoz(Hu. téesz) fortwenty years . Abouther children's education.How hardthey used to work. Onda dosçl têjçz nûtçr,dvajsçd lêt sçm onda va têjçsi dëlala. Onda sçn si dêcu zvücila,si dvâ. Jçdnogado egyetemç pa drügogado fõ- iskola21da je hat hödil.Budjç, jçdçn ç dçvçdlêt hödilskölu, a drûgajç pak ... stiri... dçvçt.No, jçdçn ç pak ösam,no, lêt, a ösam na Hçckùr su hodïlipak otsïm28so hodïli.Jâko ç nam ç bîlo tçsko,ali jâko cüda smo sç nadëlali.Zimî jç mi môs na lçdi trçsjêzçl, a lèti va vodi. Od o- vôga smo imalipçnêz. A kat smo mî va têjçz dosli nutçr,onda so nan dâli nulla ötven,nulla hatvan,nulla nyolcvan29. Tö jç bîlo na jçdçn don smo za tridçsçtförinti dëlali. Da mî smo sç nadëlali,va têjçsi,nç âm säd da jç masîn.Nek ka smo mî na nogi - bâr ç kag bil tfördonam mifkfapak pçrsin- tö smo mî sç na nogi morali.Mçni so mç ... nogç nô nie proslç.Kaj ti stimâs,tolïko smo ... na hôdç so nam zmçrïli.Tö, od ... jûtro,od zarônogado kçsnôgasmo vêkç tö dëlali.Ovî korostâj30 kod mî, mî smo sç jâko oz i nadëlalç,ovê zçnç. Sad ur ç sakomulëgjç. A masïnçpomâzçjo.
24 The partof the wordbetween [ ] was filledin by me. Hu. bizony'certainly' is sometimesused as an expletiveword by myinformants. Accordingto my information,the kolkhozeswere foundedin 1958. In 1968 the Hi, Fe and Hegykö kolkhozeswere united under Hegykõ leadership.In 1990 the kolkhozwas dissolved. egyetemmeans 'university',fõiskola means 'college'. otsïm'from here' is uncertain.It has notbeen attestedelsewhere. 29 0.50, 0.60, 0.80. It is not clear whatthese numbersrefer to. If these are amounts in forintsper hour,they cannot have earned30 forinta day (cf. next sentence). korostâjis a spontaneaousloan (Hu. korozstáj'generation').
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions FERTÖHOMOK: LIFE IN THE OLD DAYS 217
III
Question:did the womenwork harder than the men? Answer:they did. When her husbandcame homeshe still had to cook, wash the laundryand tie her vegetablesto bundlesfor the market.When her husbanddid his militaryservice, her familyhelped her and gave her freshreed to feed her livestock. Hat käg nç? Môzi so dösli domôm,blâgo so nakrmili,môz ç mi lçgçl,ar ç va jçzçri sç jâko zatrùdil.Ali jâ sçm si morälanocî skühat,ja sçm nocí prâla,jâ sçm ti nocî na plôc hodïla,s pçrsinçm,z mrkvum,to sçn si jâ vêzad moräla.Da budçmi do jûtramogia pôd va têjçz dëlat. Question:how muchsleep did you get? Kolïko sçm spala? Znâs kaj sçn dëlala? Òvo jç bila kömoranam, kat smo si vo nacinjïli.Ovdç ç bil jçdçn vêlikioblok. Jâ sçn ti si ûrç na- vlêkla,kat sçm bila takfatrûdna da sçm ... nez mogiavêzat pçrsina.Jâ sçn ti si ûrç navlekla- "jâj, sad ur nçmrçmvïdit, sat cu si ûrç navlêc" - tçr onda so mi zvoncïckalçûrç. Jâ sçn si onda vrglajçdnu djùpu,pa onda pokröfca,tçr sçn cudakrâttak spala na zçmji,da budçmdo jûtra mogia pot va têjçs. Tçsko jç nam bîlo, pfvç,tçsko jç nam bîlo onda svêt.Onda ûrç so zvoncïckalç,jâ sçm tùtçdajç vézala,da budçmimäla ot toga pçnês. Käj sçm Sopronhodïla, na bïciklisçn si jç vfglagôrç, tçr na alomas31Ebçnfurti. Tçr Söpronsçn znala pot prodavattoga pçr- sina, da sçn si donçsla soji, cukora,môkç, da sçm mogia si jâ dëcu odrônjit.Vakof svêd ç onda bil. Onda môz ç mi prosçlza katônu,onda imäla sçm va sçli brâta sôgora,pag mozovjç sôgor, onî so mçni od jçzçra sîja donçsli.Znâs, to käj ç trçsjêzimî, a leti jç sîj, täk so go- vorili.Jâ sçn si znâla zêd volç,tçr sçn znâla pot tômna kanâlis32,ondç so mçniznâli dât sîja da sçmjâ mogiablâgo si nakfmit. Question:what is sij? Kot träva,nçg da ç mlât,tçr to jç blâgo jç pozçrâlo,toga sîja. Ùdjç, od otôgajç zimjîtrçsjê, od otôga vçnôga.
IV
Afterher husband's militaryservice they still had to workvery hard, but there was relative prosperity.The kolkhoz was extended: Hidegség and Hegykö participatedin it now, priceswere better and theybuilt theirown house. No onda môz ç mi pag dosçl domôm,onda smo pak udjç ovu hïzu
alomasis a sontaneaousloan: Hu. allomas'station'. kanâlis is a spontaneaousloan: Hu. kanális 'canal'.
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 218 DIALECTTEXTS si zacnçlinacïnjat. Ar onda ur, täk smo bili jäki, onda ur têjçz vçc pia cal. A ne nçg jçdno scio bîlo, nçg onda so vfgliHçdçsïncç vu vo scio, Hçdçsïnçc,Hömocki pak Heckürski.33Onda so mfvobojç placali,pak ur so bìli jydi spamçtníji,bojç so znäli sç racünat,kî jç kolïko délai. Onda kat sen si ja dëcu rânjila34,onda tag bilo, säkomuso zmçrïlivun déla. I jâ onda budjç,jçdçn hôd, nö, cukorëpa35sçn si zêla okäpat,da sçm jâ na trî ûrç mogiavêkç dôd domômdëcu si nakfmit.Te mali mi jç mfkalna dëcu, Kärci na Mártiku36.ôv sîn mi jç mrkalnâ vu mâlu, dçvïcicu.Onda smo ti si mî nacïnjiliovôga stana37,ar onda nam nêso dâli os ... nö, nêso nam dâli kölcsön-a,,38, nêso nam dali pçnêz ... na- cînjamo.Tçr onda smo si jçdno ... stana39,drügodz drùgoga stana, ovâk pomfvickosmo si mí ovo nacinjïli.Od otôga cüda dela, ar, udjç çm, pçrsinje jçdno lèto bil drâg,drùgo lëto jç bil lèkocêno,ôv pçrsin.Täk, ako jç bil ... dobrucênu jç ïmal onda smo radovaliar vçc pçnês smo imâli.Ali ot têjçsa nçsmosi moglinïz nç küpit.Kad ç Heckürzacnçl pçjat40- spamêtnijûdi so bìli,bojç so znäliracünat, so znäli- onda so nam vçc placali. No onda sçn si vêkç,säko lëto,jçdnu hïzu kupïla,ar va jçdnuj so mi pïpli spali,va jçdnuj hïzi, va drügujsmo mî s dçcôm sküpaspali, a tu jçdnu pïtçrbusmo imäli,sad ur çm ç41pak hïza. Tçr ovâk smo ti vêkç pomfvo,pomrvo da smo gôrç dosli. Ónda smo si kupïlimotorbicïklija, onda smo si kupïliträktora, autôha. Säd ur smo ur lëgjç,sad imômovâla Bogu, ali jâko cüda smo sç nadëlali.
This sentenceends a bit strange,probably because the informant'stongue tripped overthe firstword after Hçdçíinçc. Like in Ângolski(fragment VIII) a NPLM of an ADJ is used insteadof a noun. 34 "Betterdialect" would be rônjiia (see the foot-noteto II. 3.2. 3). cukorëpais a spontaneaousloan: Hu. cukorrépa'sugar beet'. Names of resp. the son and the daughter.The lattername is in italicsbecause of the Hu. vowel á. "Betterdialect" would be stona (see the foot-noteto II. 3.2. 3). 38 Hu. kölcsön'loan'. 39 stän here obviouslydoes not referto the wholehouse but to a room. 40 Referenceis made to the momentthat Hegykõ became part of the same kolkhoz. Hegykõis largerthan Hi and Fe and apparentlydominated the kolkhoz. 41 ur çm ç uncertain.
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions FERTÖHOMOK: LIFE IN THE OLD DAYS 219
V
How her childrenused to help theirparents with everything. Deca so nam proslç,va vêm sçli mi jç sîn, Soprönimi jç cêr, sät so nî osçbi, pag i mí smo. Ali moja deca, kat so va gimnáziumhodïli - väkfajç bila mâla dçvïcicaur - ta jç mçnimuckusç oprala, ta jç mçni sç orêdila,doma, sç mi jç oprala.I sîn, kad ç va gimnáziumhödil, sç lëto je prosçltutç - nçznamjçli razumîs- jargônj,to vêkçjç jargônja ... on pësç jç ga pêhal,no. Kad ç pag ur vçkcibil, onda ç prosçlvêkç spravjatséno, zçt. Pak pri masïni,da jç prosçlzô mç dëlat,tçr mçni so tö icïga42napïsali. No, dçcâg ç prosçl.Siröma kùpil ç si kad ç dijâg43 bîl, kùpilç si magnôha,radijôha. A sirömaos kat so zvorïli44,od osmî, os sçz jäpum- kaj smo dostâliot têjçsa dvâ hôdç grûnta,jâ jçdçn hôd i jäpa - os ç ponavçcçrç vêkç kùkoricuprosçl okapat. Kad ç dosçl domômvëz ç bil poscïpan,da so ga szunyog-i45, nö, da so ga poscïpali. A tö jç tag rado on délai, da, budç si mogçl kaj-to ot toga pënçza kùpit.Hat ovâk smo dosli na tolïko,da smo si jç zvûcilipak kad ... i himsmo pomägalisad va hïzu,i cçrî mi,pag njçmu46.Sad ç zâto böji kî delà,jç âm ki nç delà, i täkfijûdi jç âm. Ali on ïma kî delà. Nçg on nç, ki tö cçka da cç mu golobva zôbç odlçtit,pedig nçsç. Ki delà on si sad morçzïskad dëlo.
VI
How her husbandwent to mowreed when lake Fertõwas frozenover. Ar môj môz ç fçbruhâri,da jç sç rùho nô njçga smfznolo,pag ç moral va vodî sîja zçt, ali trçsjê zçt. Tçr so ga znali dot, otud, od- dälkud od Pçstç, tô trçsjê so znäli küpit.Tçr ot toga jç si siromah clovçkpënçzç mogçl zïskat,od otôga trçsjâ.Sadasnjç ... mlâdogava vodu zimjî zgônjatnûtçr?47 A nç cm va gûmicïzme, nçg drçvôniboc-
42 Hu. egység'unit' (here: certainamount of work). The son helped the informant by doing partof the workthat she was supposedto do forthe kolkhoz. Spontaneousloan: Hu diák 'schoolboy'. This is not clear to me. Perhapsa mistakefor zvonïli 'ring'? Hu. szunyog'mosquito'. The informantmeans that the parents saw to it that the children received a good educationand could buy or build theirown houses. 47 The informantmeans that the youngergeneration would never agree to do this kind of work.
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 220 DIALECT TEXTS kuri!Da nç budç onô trçsjênjim cïzmç nô nidz vfglo.Tçr va sâru jç pag curilanjim voda, no. I môz ç mi tag obçtçzalonda, da jç sç oladil, ar ç va vodi moralzçt trçsjê.A pënçziso bîli trêp,ar ç mu japa zarôn mrêl,a pçtïmiso bîli brati,sëstrç. Njê sç odrônjidmoralo. Onda väkov svêdbil. Sad ç ... mî tag glçdïmoda je säd böji svêd,nçg onda os, raz- umîs?Ali sadasnjimlâdi, nçp sç mogiova jçzçro je odzgônjatva vodu zimjîtrçsjê zçt. A bi to rçkli:"inkább48 nçsu jês," nç? No. Ne vo otak kod mî, nas so nçg na dëlo navucïli.Nç ücit,ali ucnïjiclovçg sad ima vçc pômçti,nç? Ar näs nêso mogli vücid, ar nêso imäli starjî jûdi pçnês.Ali säd cm ur mladivïdijo, od nösa dajç vïdijo.
VII
When the Russians came, the local people fled fromtheir houses to the lake. The Russiansbroke a lot of crockery,but didn't molesttoo manywomen. Kat so dösli örosi49mî smo prösliva jçzçro. Potôkliso nam çdïnjç pak sç. Ali nêso zçnç, par zên, da so mfskoprçbaratali zçs njïmi,têrç so doma ostalç,ali têrç so va jçzçro proslç ... Prösliso krçs scia, tçr niz nêso venôdjili,nçgo vag edïnjçso potôkli.
VIII
She now tells about the Jewswho were kept prisonersby the Germansin World War II. They lived under inhumancircumstances in cellars in Hidegség and Ilona- major (a small settlementbetween Hidegség and Kiscenk, see Map 2) and were forcedto build militaryfortifications (Hu. sane). DuringAllied bombingseverybody else fled into the woods, but the Jews seemed not to care and stayedwhere they were. The local people used to secretlygive themsome foodat night. Zïdovi,ovî so va Hçdçsïnistali. Jâko smo jç mïlovali.Udjç, tiitçso sâncçkopali. Jêzus, kolïko zïdovov ç tutçbîlo. Tak smojç mïlovali,tutç so va zîmivçnôdjili, köpali toga sanca. Tçr ç ïlonamajorbîlo. Pobrâliso jç sç gôrç,odnçsli so jç. Tutç i nuzïno50mrêlo, pa pajtäbiso bili zimjî, pa smo sç pläkatznäli zô njç, tak so drtali,jâko smojç mïlovali. Question:how manyof themwere there? O, to sç povëdadnçmrç, va pajtäbaso bili,pag va têm Mäjori,/7o- _ Hu. inkább 'rather,sooner'. 49 The normaldialect wordfor 'Russian' is rus. In this text the informantuses the Hu. wordorosz with Croatian case endings. Perhapsthe informantmeant to say *mnozinamrêla.
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions FERTÖHOMOK: LIFE IN THE OLD DAYS 221 namajorbaso bîli,jâko cüda.51Kat so Àngoliïsli tüdäj,üdjc, i ovî nasi so va lôk hodïli,tî sç nïs nêso böjali. Ti so nçg glçdalite ropulêhç,mi smo sç pag böjali,da cç nas postrêjat.Cisto so dösli tî röpülehiangoli. Jêzus,idçjo Ängolski,cçjo naz pobombäzovat!Vêkç smo sç bojafli]52, takvadçvïcica sçm oz nçg bîla. Mî smo znali vêkç lçct. Repu smo ko pali va jçzçri. Tçr oväkfi... duplâstçvçnê so imäli,nö täk smo rçkli,da - nö käk eu rçc - telo, duplâstotelo53 so imäli.Jêzus, onda so voga Pinjârskogaalomâsa54 pobombäzovali, a vî so nçg glçdali!Da jç Jôska, Vlädi mi rçkçl:"Vî stç sç skrîlia vî zïdovi siromahi,ovî so nçk stali, kot so köpaliva tuj vêlikujgräbi, tçr so jç nçg glçdali.Onî nêso lçgli," vçji, "va brâzdu".Rçko: "Cujçs, sköro so nam küpa, rëpno[ga]55voga küpa kak so sç obrnoli56,tçr onda so voga alomâsa pobombäzovali," rçko "täk smo sç morâlçskrîd, da nam krçjutipak kölo, da naz ne lovïlo". Nö tag nïsko so sçli dôlç. Pak vî siromähisç nêso böjali, ovî zïdovi. Käj so vî skusïli!Onde va prêtejicuj57pajtäbi so jâko cudïmi mrêli.Onda jç bîla jçdna baba, onâ njimkrùha znâla spçc, nö, snçhïna baba, onâ im znala krühapçc, ali nçk tâkvudôb ç njimkad dâla, kat so spali. Ovâ jç va pçci si - i jâ imamovdç takfupçc - krühajç znala spçc, tçr im ç znala dât krùha,da budçjo sç najëli,znâs. Da zâto jûdi so jç cm onakmôcç so kfmiliovê zïdovç.58Ali büdje käk hat pak vî so bili mlahävi,jâko cüda i mrêlo,jâko cüda.
The estimatesof my informantsof the numberof Jewishprisoners in Hidegség vary between 800 and 2000. There were also many of them in the quarries of Fertõrákos. The last partof the word (between[ ]) was filledin by me. The informantis explainingthat the planes were double-decked. Referenceis made to the railway-stationof Pinnye,a village not farfrom Fe. Uncertain.The last partof the word (between[ ]) was filledin by me. The informantprobably means thatthe planes almosttouched the heap of beets thatthey just dug out withtheir wings when they turned round. prêtejicujis uncertainand unclear.The informantobviously wants to say 4inthe cellar of myprêtçljica'. These were probablyacts of heroism,since the Germanscould deal veryharshly withthose who concernedthemselves with their prisoners. The brotherof one of my Hi informantswas shotdead on the spot when he made a remarkon the cruel treat- mentof the Jews.
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 222 DIALECT TEXTS
IX
Question:when did the Russianscome? Answer: in 1945 on Easter Monday.She was a younggirl and had to cook for them. She always kept a knife in her boot because there were rumoursthat the Russiansmolested women. Cçtçrdçsçtpet, na vuzçmskipondçjçk, onda so dösli sïm. Jâ sçm bila täkfamiada dçvïcica,tçr sçn znäla dôd domômnjim skühat. Prçstïmaj, udjç,voda jç bîla, krçzjçzçra smo prosli,tçr nçg ovâk va part59smo si bunkçrçnacinjïli. Vêkç sçm si va cïzminusâru sçn si nôza znäla vrs,a so vêkç to rçkli da dêklç tç polovïjat.Rçko: "Jâ eu ga vêg ...no, strofit"to sçm rçkla.Dosla sçm domômtçr sçm znäla teja njimskühat, doma,süj druzïni.
59 Hu. part 'bank, shore'.
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions LEXICON
Structureof the entries An entrymay consist of thefollowing parts: (1) A mainentry form (in boldface)followed by a morphologicallabel (if applicable)and a descriptionof the meaning(s) of the word,in most cases in the formof one or more translations. Whenthe usual "dictionaryform" of an inflectedword is available, it will be used as main entry:the NSG(M) for nouns and pronouns,the INDMfor adjectives,the INF for verbs. In such cases the morphologicallabel will be omitted.Very often, however,another form must be used. If necessaryfor the alphabet- ical ordering,a hypotheticalform is used as mainentry (see below). A set of verbsconsisting of (a) a simplexand compounds derivedfrom it, or (b) compoundsderived from the same stem for whichno simplexexists or is available,is treatedas one entrywith sub-entries. (2) The otherattested forms of the paradigm,with morphological labels. (3) Examplesof the use of the word,preceded by "o". (4) Remarks,preceded by ">". (5) A reference,preceded by "-*",either to anotherentry or to a part of main text of the book; sometimesan entryconsists of not more than a main entryform and a reference(see, for instance,ârçndu).
More aboutthe morphological labels Veryoften different forms of one paradigmare identical.(In termsof 1.5.3.2, FORMSbelonging to differentMACROFORMs can be homony- mous). For instance,the ASG of masculineclass la nouns is identical eitherto the NSG or to the GSG (see III.2.1.2). In such cases the morphologicallabel used in the lexicondepends on the form(s)that was/ were actuallyattested (the label correspondsto the BOX(es)of the actuallyattested MACROFORM(s)). For instance,if an ASG of a class la masculineword was attestedwith an endingidentical to that of the GSG (directobject), it will be labelled"ASG". If the GSG of the same wordwas also attested,it willbe marked"GASG".
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 224 LEXICON
Use of the signs"|" and "-" in thepresentation of inflectedforms The notationnos'it, -is, -iduis an abbreviationfor nösit,nösis, nösidu. The LPPLMis givenas -ili/nosïli,which means nosili/nosïli. Sometimes the sign "|" is used twice in the same lemma,e.g. mah'at'wave', VN -anjç,PR2SG mâs'çs, PR3SG -ç. The formspresented in thisexample are " mähat,mahanjç, mãsçs, mâsç. Sometimestwo formswith |" are given immediatelyone afteranother, e.g. sëm'/sêm''fair', LSG -/,APL -ç. This meansthat the LSG and APL formsare semi,semi and sëmç,sêmç, respectively.
Notation As almosteverywhere in the book,the dialectforms will be writtenin the standardnotation, which is veryclose to the phonemicnotation (see 1.6.6.1).
Notationof formsshowing variation The dialectshows the followingtypes of variation: (i) the typeNPL ljûdi-jûdi'people' (see II.3.3.3); (ii) the type napünit-zapünjit'fill', mïslit-mïsljit-mïsjit'think' and beißt'whitewash', PR3SG bëji (see VI.5.3); (iii) the typesväja/sfäja 'seamstress' (see II.3.3.1 (2)). However,for manyforms not all possiblevariants have been attested and the phonemicmake-up of such formcan be uncertain.Therefore in all formsthat are (possiblyor certainly)subject to (i), (ii) or (iii) the notationin the lexiconwill followthe phoneticrealization(s) found in the actuallyattested forms.
Notationof formsin sandhiposition In the examples(see (3) above) the standardnotation will followthe phoneticrealization of the attestedforms, which means that in sandhi positionthe standardnotation can differsomewhat more from the phonemicnotation than usual.
Distinctionof Hi and Fe formsin the lexicon;distinction of unstressed o vs. u in the notation (a) In the mainentry form and the otherattested forms of the paradigm(see (1) and (2) above) Hi and Fe formswill onlybe dis- " " " " tinguishedfrom each otherand marked and if thereis an attesteddifference between the Hi and Fe formsother than
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions LEXICON 225
the nondistinctionvs. distinctionbetween unstressed o and u (see 1.6.6.3) or if there is reason to expect that such differences exist or can exist. I shall give a few examples. (i) Phonological: the distinctionbetween low vowels before tautosyllabicj (see II.3.2.4). (ii) Morphological: the GPL of masculine nouns and the PR3PL endingsof verbs (see III.2.1.2 and VI.2.3). (iii) Lexical: cïgla vs. tëgla 'tile'. (b) The examples ((3) above) will all be marked according to the village where they were attested. Moreover, in the examples Hi unstressed/u/ will be writtenu, also if it parallells unstressedloi in Fe (see 1.6.6.2-3).
Hypotheticalmain entryform It is oftennecessary to introducea hypotheticalform as main entry. Two cases mustbe distinguished: (i) For manyprefixed verbs no simplexis available(or does not even exist). In such cases a hypotheticalsimplex infinitive (precededby a dash) is used as main entry.Examples: -habit and -vrnothave no attestedsimplex; the infinitiveof the verb PR1SGïdçm 'go' is pôc, thereforethe hypotheticalform +-ic is used as mainentry. (ii) It can happen that for reasonsof alphabetizationnone of the availableforms can be used as mainentry. In such cases a hypotheticalform is introduced,preceded by "+". Examples: +cep 'flail': onlyNPL cêpi and APL cêpç are availableand therefore withoutthe hypotheticalform this paradigmwould have to be orderedafter the verb cêpat 'chop'; for +cvest'bloom' only PR formsare availableand withoutthe hypotheticalform the verb wouldhave to be orderedafter the noun cvêt'flower'. Hypotheticalmain entryforms are unaccentedand no distinctionhas been madebetween ç and e.
Remark on *am and *an The readerbe aware thatetymological *am and *an are almostinvari- ablyreflected as dm and on (see II.3.2.3). This usuallyhas implications forthe alphabetization.In some cases a hypotheticalentry form with a cross-referencehas been introduced,e.g. +dan-+ don 'day'.
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 226 LEXICON
Remark on ♦? and *çr The readerbe remindedthat syllabic r existsonly in stressedsyllables and that its unstressedalternant in inflexionor derivationis çr, e.g. pfvi'first' but pçrvTc 'for the first time'.
Proper names (PROP) Thereare threekinds of propernames: (1) firstnames, (2) (official)familynames and (3) house names. A house name (hïzno ïmç) is the name commonlyused by the local people to designatethe membersof a household.Since verymany inhabitants of Hi and Fe are relatedin some way or other,the house namesare usuallymore distinctivethan the officialfamily names. House names can be derivedfrom a family name(e.g. ZubricçviNPL), from a nickname,or fromthe firstname or professionof the head of the family,e.g. (StêfiniNPL, Sùjstçruvi NPL). House namesare oftenstructured as follows:if the house name of the familyhead is X, thatof the othermembers of the householdis X + -in-or -OV-/-ÇV-/-JÇV(the suffix with which the possessiveadjective is formed,see V.2.3), e.g. Jökli(first name and house name of a family head), JoklijçviNPL 'Jokli'sfamily'. In the lexicon,the familynames and house nameswill be presentedin the formin whichthey were attested.They oftenshow a mixtureof Hungarianand Croatiancharac- teristics(e.g. see Bëldjçs).
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions LEXICON 227
A Ân'a PROP (Christian name), DSG -/,ASG -u; -> öninu a 'and, but' o tud glçdïtç ~ gôri ängolskiNASGM 'English' nç 'you look there but you antiknstusabusive term o if~ / don't look up'; ~ tí? 'and apríli LSG 'April' -> agûstusi you?'; clovçg ima drob, ~ ar 'for,because' o jâ ur vçdz nç svïnja ima cçrêvu 'a human moram möljit,~ ja nêmam being has a belly,but a pig grêhç 'I don't have to pray has a paunch' any more, for I have no sins'; agustusi LSG 'August' > the ti sç bojíz ~ drscçs 'you are prepositionlessLSG of names afraid,because you are of monthsis used as trembling'> almost always temporaladverbial (- VII.2.5) unstressed-* VII.8.1 ajandSkaASG 'present,gift' > ãrçndu -> hârçndu Hu ajándék ãstag' ASG 'stack (of corn)', APL ãko 'if o aku jã tö nç dorn, -ç, LPL -a > Hu asztag onda cç dêtç mrêt 'if I don't âtrçs' 'address', ASG -a give that the child will die'; Äustrij'a 'Austria', GSG -ç aku kô hupadç nutçr cç sç autô' ASG 'car', ASG -ja, -ha, zatöpjit 'if anybodyfalls in ISG -hçm,LSG -ji > Hu auto he will drown' > almost always unstressed-> VII.8.1 ali 'or; but' o drügi don ~ trëti B don 'the second or third day'; ~ mî dvëmi kçj cçmo bab'a 'grandmother,old pozçt? 'but how much shall woman', DSG -/,GPL -uv we be able to mow, the two -babit of us?' > almost always obàb'it sç 'give birth',PR3PL unstressed» VII.8.1 -ido , LPF -ila alj 'or' o alj na kômçni,alj nak -bacai cu si ga nabrüsit 'I'll pobãcas sç PR2SGmeaning sharpen it on a stone or like unclear o täk sç pobäcas kot that' > rare svînja 'you ... like a pig' am -* cm baci/baci'uncle', GSG bacija, Amçnk'a 'America', DSG -/,ASG APL bacïjç > Hu bácsi -u back'at 'mess about with; clatter AmçríkônciNPL 'American' about, make noise; strike', amçrikônskogaASGM PR2SG -as, PR3SG -a, LPN -alo 'American' o nçj bäckat, dçj míra, cçs
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 228 LEXICON
pukvärit'don't messabout 'blaspheme' withit, leave it alone,you'll zbantõvat'harm' ruinit', kaj to bäckas? 'what bar 'ever' (in combinationwith are you clatteringabout for?' interrogativeword) o bar ko to mçjç bäckalo 'thatstruck 'whoever',bar kolïko 'it me' doesn'tmatter how much', bädnjak'day beforeChristmas' bar kakfavera 'whichever bädnot'touch' religion',bar kômpôdç bäj: ne ~ 'nevermind' > Hu clòvçk,sagdêr sç dëlad mora new baj 'whereverone goes, one will bakanc''boot', NPL -/,APL -ç > have to work',kad starababa Hu bakancs vidisi nüka,bar käj bi -balat ucinjïlaza nük,nç? 'when pobãl'atsç 'becomecrazy, an old grandmothersees her becomeangry', PR2SG -as, grandchild,she woulddo PR3SG-a, LPM -al, LPN-alo, anythingfor him, wouldn't PPINDMpobalôn, VN -anjço she?' mfvosç jç pobälal 'he went barataliLPPLM 'work, treat', a littlemad', te tag ç sç PR1SGbaracçm, PR3SG -ç, pobälal vu dëlo,nç zna na PRIPL-çmo, PR3PL -edu o z kraj ostävit'he's so madly vinogradçmbaracçm 'I grow focusedon his work,he can't grapes',ki s kernbaracç get awayfrom it', ur ç bil 'everybodyhas his own cïstupubalôn vu tu Vëru 'he work',jäku mfskubaracçdu alreadywas reallycrazy ziz judami 'theytreat the aboutthat Vera', näz ç tö peoplevery badly' pobälalo,da ... 'we were prçbaratâliLPPLM o so vexedby the factthat ...' mrsko~ zçs njïmi 'they balogãstoN 'left',F bälogasta, treatedthem badly' ASGFbalogästu, bälogastu o bâtrítçsç PR2PLo tö sç vTnçk na bälugasturôku 'to the tag bâtrítç '?you just say left'> Hu balog thatfor your own comfort' bant'ovat'disturb, cause trouble Baumgãrtnçr PROP family to', PR1SG-ujçm, PR2SG -ujçs, name,GPL Bäumgartneruv PR3SG-ujç, PR3PL -ujçdu*, BàumgartnçríniNPLM poss ADJ -üjo, LPM -oval,LPN -ovalo, to Baumgãrtnçr LPPLM-ovali o jâ nïkurganç -bavit bantujçm'I leave everybody obav'it'fix, get done', LPM -// alone', bantövadBoga o obävilç to dëlo 'he settled
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions LEXICON 229
that matter' bçtçzçn 'ill', F bçtçzna, NSGF prçbãviliLPPLM '?treat badly' bçtçzna,NSGN bçtçzno o jâko so zçs njïmi ~ '?they bçtçznîk'sick person', NPL treatedthem verybadly' bçtçznïki,APL bçtçznîkç, Bçc' NASGTOP 'Vienna', GSG bçtçznïkç -a, LSG -/> mark the short bëtvç NAPL 'letter',ASG bëtfu, root-vowel;in the standard GPL bêtfi, LPL bètta o po language, in T, N, K and B betta 'literally'> Hu betü and in Hu it is long bèzai 'run', bïzath,PRISG bel' 'white', N/ADV/ASGN-o, F bizîm , PR3SG bizî , PR3PL -a, PLFN/GSGF/APL-ç, NSGM bçzç , LPM bïzal , LPF -/,GSGMN -oga, LSGN -cm, bizala, IMP bizïtçh,VN ASGF -u bëzçnjç o jâ nïgdçr nez Bëldçsh NPLM PROP house bïzala 'I didn't ever run' name > also Bëlgjçs, Bold'çs , udbizîs PR2SG'run away', Bõljçsh PR3PL -ef, LPM udbïz'alh, Bëldçsçvi NPLM PROP house LPF -ala name bi^ bit; rad PROP name, GPL GASG Bçliz' h family bîciglij 'bicycle', bicïglija, -UV bicïklija,ISG bicïglijçm,GPL bëlj'it 'whitewash',PR3SG -/, bïciglijuv > Hu bicikli bêji, LPPLM -ili-* on lj - j see biciklëzovat'ride a bicycle' VI.5.3 bîc' 'whip', GASG -a, DSG -u, pobejit 'whitewash' ISG -£/77,LSG -/' bçrbûck'a PR3SG'grumble, bîcovçm ISGN ADJto Me chatter',PR3PL -ado Bidokõw NPL PROP house bçrznj'îs PR2SG'rush, do name something(too) hastily', -bijat PR3SG -Î, VN bfznjçnjç zabîjat 'nail down', PR3SG Bèrtinim DPL PROP house name zabTja bçtçkslgaGASG 'illness' > Hu pobîjali LPPLM 'hit' betegség o od ~ ozdrävit &it|a 'bull', GSGNAPL-ç, 'recover froman illness' LSG/NAPLft/frf, DSG -/,ASG -betezat -u, GPL -uvh,LPL -a > IRR obçtçz'al LPM 'get ill', LPF noun -+III.8 o ¿zïsçm imäla -ala, LPN -alo, LPPLM -ali o bläga, kravç, bikî... 'I had tçr ç obçtçzal tçr ç mrêl livestockhere, cows, bulls...'; 'then he got ill and then he na bikî, na krävijähat, hat tö died' sç nçmrç 'riding a bull or a
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 230 LEXICON
cow, that isn't possible' > Hu are boarded up', da bi tçbç bika onâ ognjêna sakramçntska bikica 'bull-calf strëla zabila curse '(lit.) may bîncat/bîncat'congratulate', the blazing sacramental PR1SGbïnc'am, LPPLM -ali, lightningstrike you' VN -anjç o bïncad na Bözic bit 'be', PR1SGsçm, PR2SG 5/, 'go fromdoor to door to PR3SGjç, ç, PRIPL s/770, wish people a merry PR2PL stç, PR3PL SÛh,sô' Christmas' LPM bîl, LPF bîla, LPN bîlo, -birat LPPLM bili, LPPLFN bîlç, IMP zbirali LPPLM 'vote' büdi. Negated PR forms:1SG zçbÎTalç LPPLFN 'choose' nés, 2SG nêsi, 3SG ne, IPL Mrk'a 'sheep', DSG -/,GPL -/, nêsmo, 2PL n&íft 3PL /7&o. ASG -u, NPL -ç > is "Potential" presentforms: considered Hu, but the ÎSG budçm,2SG öüc/^5,fcuí, informantsdo not know a 3SG bûdç, bu, IPL bûdçmo, Croatian equivalent 2PL budçtç,3 PL budçjo , bîrkin'aF poss ADJto bïrka, budçdu , büdu ; conditional ASGF -u, APL -ç, IPL -ami particle bi/b(all persons, SG biTOv'mayor; judge', ASG biröva and PL), negated nçb o käda > Hu biro cçz bid usandçsêtpêt? bîrslin''sausage', ASG -a, APL 'when will you be 85 years bïrsinç> Hu virsli old?' - 5/ vrgçlküjsu? - bîrusi NPL 'employee of the Sçm '- Did you put in the count' > Hu béres peg (into the yoke)? - I did', bîruska LPL o na jçdna ~ kôh jç rip 'there is fish',jç kî tö 'on a ... (certain type of) dela 'there is someone to do wagon' -* Sinokosç that', kak stç hõmisasti 'how -bit sneakyyou are', nçk su 'let pobîlî LPPLM 'hit' them be', divjê svînjç su rãzbil LPM 'ruin' ovdç 'there are (emphasis) übit'kiW, PR3SG ubïjç, PR3PL boars here', kad ç bîl dëlat ubïjçdu , LPM zïfc/7,LPF zi&iVa, 'when he had gone working', LPPLM liWVi ov ç jçzçru bîl, prosçl - zbîta PPF 'nail together' bûdç cüda ç délai - tçr ç vag zâ&ií 'hit, strike',PR3SG na stçji lçzal 'he had been zabïj'ç, -çdu , LPF zabila, to the lake, had left- you PPPLM zabïti o oblöki so z know, he had worked a lot - dëskami zabïti 'the windows and he lay on his bed just
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions LEXICON 231
likethat', jâ ga nés pöznala bûdçmosç oz vïdçli 'I hope 'I didn'trecognize him', nés we'll meetagain', büdi dòbçr prçstala 'I didn'tread it', 'be good', büdi ovdç 'stay takvçjâckç ne 'thereisn't here',jâ ti nçb znäla puvëdat anysuch song',nïz njçmu 'I wouldn'tbe able to tell ne 'thereisn't anything you',jâ bi tornrät pot 'I'd wrongwith him', sät ç ti sç liketo go there',kad bi ja käva ut zdçnila,mçni sç ne sad miada bîla 'if I wouldbe 'now yourcoffee went cold, youngnow', jâ p sç vuoila minedidn't', nêso nê takfç bila nêmski 'I wouldhave dòbrçkot so ovdç 'they learnedGerman', ti nç b definitelyaren't as good as razümilövu 'you wouldn't theyare here',tî morçssim understandthat', bi mu dâla vrst,da nç budçmmogçl bila sësnut 'you shouldhave mçlinanacinjit 'now you can breastfeededhim', bi sç put it here,so thatI can't näpil 'wouldyou like to makea mill(in millplay)', drinksomething?', kçj bi aku buz imäla... 'if you tfojazçna dëlala z nim mighthave...', mfkajda nç dragirnmâlimi kad tî vçdz budçshüpal 'take care not nçp prosçldumôm? 'what to fall',kad bu ur zima dösla, wouldyour wife do with onda cç dôd mëgla 'when thosedear childrenif you winterwill have come,the wouldn'tcome homeany fogwill come',kî jç mlãt, more?',kad jäpa nçb bil kad bu staricç vërvat mrêl 'if fatherwouldn't have 'youngpeople will believe it died', da p tç strëlaubila once they'llbe old', kat sçm curse'(lit.) mayyou be proseizçnu prositda mi bûdç struckby lightning',mi bi si zçna 'whenI wentto ask my moglibili zô nç pënçzç küpit wifeto marryme', mrvo,da jçdçn zigulï (->VII.2.3) 'we bûdç covçksperai '(about shouldhave been able to buy salt in food)just a little,so a Zhigulifor that money', vi thatone can tasteit', kad p sç bili moglinêmski döz bûdçmi lazno cu pot 'when navücit 'you wouldhave I'll havetime I'll go', dônjçg been able to learnreasonable budç ta gränicatûtç 'as long German',nç bi imälijûdi jês as thisfrontier will be here', 'people wouldn'thave bar kçj sç budçzgudälu anythingto eat' ->VI.1.1 'whatevermay happen', da (12-14),VII.2.1.2-3
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 232 LEXICON
döbil LPM 'outsmart',PR3SG blodili LPPLM 'wander' o so sü dobïjç nôdz ~ 'they wandered the zäbit sç 'forget',PR1SG whole night' zabïjçm, PR2SGzabîjçs, poblôd'i sç PR3SG'get crazy' PR3SGzabïjç, LPM zäbil, LPF LPM -il o poblôdi sç va glãvi zabila, LPN zabïlo o nê mu sç 'he is gettingmad' zäbil jävit 'he didn't forget zablôd'it 'lose one's way', to pay him a visit' LPM -// -bivat bockoi' 'shoe', NPL -i, APL -ç > dobîvat/dobîvat'get, procure; Hu bocskor earn', LPM dobïval, LPPLM bödunj 'pit' > Hu bodón(y), dobïvali bödön(y) blâg'o NASG 'livestock; animals Bog NASG'God', GASG Bög'a, in general', GSG -a, DSG -u, DSG -u, ISG -cm, LSG -/, ISG -cm, LSG -/o vç//o5/ sç vocative (used in nazçral, tî blägof 'you really exclamations) Bozç o cç Bog stuffedyourself, you animal!', ljûdç kastïgat 'God will blãgu jç priskrbilkfmu 'he punish mankind',dòbçr dorn procured food for his Bog dçj greeting4(lit.) may livestock' God give a good day', Boga bUttniPLM 'dirty' jç 'God exists', väla/vala blat'o 'mud', GSG -a, ISG -cm, Bögu 'thank God', vërujçm LSG -/ vu Bôk 'I believe in God', blëd' 'pale; pink' N -o, F -a, APL oni so z Bògçm '(about -Ç Jesus and St. Peter) they are blçj'ãla LPF 'bleat', PR3SG -1 with God', pi Bögi smo bEzu/bEzu prepositionor ADV grësni 'we are sinfulin the with G 'close (to), near' o ta face of God' pêdz ç blïzu tçbç 'that oven +bog: z bogurn 'good-bye' is close to you' bõgat 'rich', NPLM/GPLbogäti, bEz'çmu COMP DSGM 'close, COMP NSGM bogatïji near', NSGF -a, SUP NSGF bognar' 'cartwright',DSG -u > nçjblïza > no positive degree Hu bognár attested böj' NASG'war', DSG -u, ASG -a bEzi PR3SG'approach' ISG -çm, LSG -/,GPL -uv o BEznja NSGF TOP piece of land, kõnçdz böju 'the end of the part of Pãskumi war', va boj 'during the bEznji NSGM 'close' o - rudakh war', zgubïli böja 'they lost 'close relative' the war', prçd bojçm 'before
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions LEXICON 233
the war', vu pfvçm böji 'in barefoot' the firstWorld War' bosork'a 'witch', NAPL -ç, GPL böjat sç 'be afraid', PR1SG -uv > Hu boszorka boj'îm, PR2SG -is, PR3SG -7, -bost PR1PL-imo, PR2PL -ïtç, zabos 'prick' PR3PL -£h,LPM bojal', LPF bözicNASG 'Christmas', ISG -a, LPPLM -/o jâ sç nç bujîm bozïcçm o prçd bozïcçm nïkurga Tm not afraid of 'before Christmas' NSGM ADJto anybody',mi stari sç nç bôzji Bog bujïrnu 'we old people are brada/brada'chin', DSG bradi, not afraid', vTmlâdi sç bujïtç ASG bradu/brâdu,LSG mrêt 'you youngpeople are brädi/brädi> for 'beard' dlakç afraidto die', sç jaku bujê ut or Hu szakál is used strëlç 'they are very afraid +bran--> bron- of lightning' brât 'take, get, gather,pick &q/|?PR3SG'hurt', PR3PL -çh, (up)', PR1SGbër'çm, PR3SG LPN -ilo. LPPLFN -ïlç o glãva -ç, PR3PL -çdu , IMP -i, LPM mç bujî 'I have a headache', brãl', LPPLM -i, LPPLFN -ç o pfsti mç bujç 'my fingers cüda vrâstvabçrçm 'I take a hurt', bujïlu jç ga 'he was in lot of medicine', bçri si pain' papera 'take a piece of Bojs'a TOP the village of Balf, paper', zçnç smo brâlç 'we GSG -e, ASG -u, LSG -/o na women picked it up (what Böjsu 'to Balf, na BöjsF 'at was being harvested)' Balf nabrãl LPM 'gather', PR2SG bojsônkinja'woman fromBalf nabçr'çs, PR3SG -ç Bökor PROP house name pöbrat 'gather, harvest', bolt'a NSGLPL 'shop', GSG -ç, PR1SGpobçr'çm, PR2SG -ç, ASG -u, LSG -/o vu böltu 'to IMP -/,LPM pöbral, LPN the shop', va boita 'in the pobral'o, LPPLM -/,LPPLFN shops' > Hu bolt > cf. gömba -ç o su nam zçmjç pubräh vs. Hu gomb) 'they took away our land' -bombazovat zabrat/zabrat'obtain; catch', pobombazova't 'bomb', LPM zäbral, LPPLM zabrãli LPPLM -// zëbrat /zibrât 'select, choose, bõs 'barefoot' > indeclinableo elect', PR3PL zibçrçdu, LPM su bôz bili 'they were zibrâl , zçbrâl . LPPLM barefoot',Mari nasa rädu jç zibrâhh,zçbrâli , PPINDM bôs 'our Mari likes to be zçbrôn o säd ç sç mfvicko
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 234 LEXICON
f zçbrãl 'now he put on just a bñtf'a 'pocketknife',ASG -u, ISG littleweight' -urn brät/brat'brother', GASG brat'a, brìznot'?break' DSG -u, ISG -cm, NIPL -/,DPL bfk' NASG 'summit',ASG -a, -om/-am,APL -ç, I PL -ami o LSG -/o na brêgu bfki 'on njçgvuj zçni jç bräd mrêl 'a the top of the mountain' brotherof his wife died', dvã bröjit'count' bratç ima 'he has two &ron|£NAPL'harrow', ASG -u brothers',cüda sç pomïna za brônjit'protect', PR3SG bratç si 'he talks a lot about brôni/brônji his brothers',mí smo bili brûnd'at'grumble, hum', PR3SG pçtïmi bräti 'we were five -a, PR3PL -ajo brothers' brus' 'grinder',GSG -a brätovADJ to brät brusii 'grind', PR3PL brusidu", brâzd'a 'furrow',ASG -u, LSG -/, LPN brüsilo,VN brûsçnjç NPL -Ç nabrus'it'grind', LPM -//,IMP brç-brçinterjection (coughing -/ noise) bübat 'hit' brëg' NASG 'mountain',GASG -a, bübork'a ASG 'cucumber', NPL DSG -u, LSG/NIPL-/, GPL -/,APL -ç -ov , APL -ç bubuïïc'a varietyof plum, NPL Brëgi NPL TOP plot of land -ç brçh'at'cough; talk nonsense', 'budit LPM -al, PR1SGbrçs'çm, zbüdil LPM 'wake', PR3SG PR2SG -çs, IMP -/o nçj zbudîjç brçhat 'don't talk nonsense', bûd'ç particle used to ask the zopçt si kaj brçhal 'you interlocutorfor confirmation: talked some nonsense again' 'isn't it?, aren't you? etc' > brëskva'peach', GSG brëskfç, in Fe üdc is preferred;Hu NAPL brëskvç ugye brisai LPM 'wipe (off)' budçrãlis 'purse', ASG budblaris, zbrìsal LPM 'wipe (off)' budulãrisa,LSG budçrãlisi> bnt/bnt'shave', PR1SGbrïj'çm, Hu bugyelláris PR2SG -çs, PR3PL -çdu" büf interjectionimitating the pubríjçdu PR3PL 'shave' sound of a blow pôdbrít 'trim (by shaving)', bugn'ot 'hit', PR3SG -ç LPM pödbril o pod nosçm si &ij*|¿flea', NPL -ç, GPL -/ sç pödbril 'you trimmedyour BùrgçnlandiLSG TOP moustache' 'Burgenland'
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions LEXICON 235
bùs'a ASG 'bus', LSG -i o na an agreement,make a deal' büsi 'by bus' PR3SG -/,LPM -//,LPPLM -///, bûsn'ot 'bang', PR3PL -o o kat PPPLM -çni sç dvëmi büsno s cçlçm Cênka TOP one of two villages sküpa 'when two people '(Mala -) Kiscenk; (Vêlika -) bang theirforeheads Nagycenk',GSG Cçnkç, ASG together' Cênku, LSG Cçnki -busnot cçntijuv GPL 'centimetre' pobûsnot 'bang' Cçnzus' TOP plot of land, NPL bütast'stupid' -/,GPL uv Bûzi LSG TOP village of +cep: cep'i IPL 'flail', APL -ç Fertöboz o na ~ 'in cêpat 'cleave, chop' Fertöboz' pocep'at 'cleave, chop', PR3PL -ajo o 5 sçkïrumpocêpajo 'they chop it with an axe' C zacêpat (jocularly) 'eat' o ovâkfç dvã bïrsinç,oz i trîjç -carii znäl zacêpad jçdno jutro 'he zacãríl LPM 'run over' o used to eat two, even three motorga ~ tçr ç mrêl 'a of these sausages on the motorbikeran him over and same morning' he died' cëp'ç PR3PL 'graft', PPPLFN -cedit -jçnç prçcëdili LPPLM 'filter' cicala/cicalaLPF 'flow' scëdit sç 'leak out' o vöda sç clfrastoN 'multi-coloured, mogia cëdit 'the water would showy,fancy', PLFN cifrâstç> leak out' Hu cifra cêfí LSG 'tube' > va jçdnuj cigarçtãzovat'smoke cigarettes' vêlikuj~ 'in a large tube' > Hu cigarettázik cçjar' 'celery', GSG -a, ISG -cm dgl'a 'tile', NAPL -£h-> tègla cçkçî'çm ISG 'bag', IPL -ami ciglênuga GSGM 'made of tiles' cel' 'whole', NSGM -/,ASGF -u, cigõn' 'thief, NPL -/o to jç LSGF -uj vçlik cigôn 'he's a real thief cën'a 'price', ASG -u, LSG -/ dm'a 'foliage, overgroundpart cenili LPPLM 'appreciate' of e.g. carrot', ASG -u o jâ -cenjit sçm pçrsinovu cïmu vézala 'I rascênjilisç LPPLM 'make a tied the parsley leaves deal' together' scenj'it 'employ; (~ 5^) reach cimçnta/cimçntaGSG 'cement'
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 236 LEXICON
cîmçrman'carpenter', t> Ge +cvest: cvët'ç PR3SG'bloom', Zimmermann PR3PL -çduh cinutçr''churchyard', LSG -/ cvêt 'flower' cônjç NPL 'napkin (older type than pçlçnka ciîkf'a 'church', GSG -ç/crîkvç, Ö DSG crîkvi,ASG -u/cnkvu, ISG -urn,LSG -i/crîkvio car 'rightup to, not until,not cñkvi imam kjüca 'I have before' o ~ du vê stëzç the key of the church' 'rightup to this road', ~ do cfkn'ot'die (of animal)', PR3SG STplaka 'all the way to -Ç, LPM -ol, LPN -oh, LPPLM Fertoszéplak',~ fçbruhâriali -Oli,LPPLFN -olç, PPN mârcijusi 'not until February cçrknôtoo tçr ç prãsç or March' crknolo 'and the piglet died' cãs/cãs NASG 'time, moment', cûc'çk/cûcçk'dog', ASG -ka, ISG GASG casa/casa o câz ç -kçm,LSG/NPL -ki, GPL -A/f, prosçl 'the time had gone APL -ke by', dôdç cas krmit 'it is cuka'jo sç PR3PL'fuck', VN -njç almost time to feed the pocûk'at 'fuck', LPM -al o cattle', imômu casa va jçzçru pocükal ç ju 'he fucked her' pot pjut 'we have time to go cukoi' NASG'sugar', GSG -a, to the lake for a swim', na vi ISG -Ç/77 cas 'nowadays' culo ASG 'knapsack', GSG -a o cãv'çl 'nail', ASG -la o cavia vfs culo si sküpa sfêzç tçr si na 'to drive in a nail' hfbçd zçmç 'he knots his cçh 'Czech' knapsack togetherand puts it +cekat 'wait' > in Hi. the root on his back' vowel is mostlyë, sometimes curit'flow, (of rain) fall', PR3SG ç; in Fe the root vowel is cur'T,LPF -ila, LPN -ilo o käg always ç. For the sake of dügu smu cçkali na godimi clarity,the Hi and Fe forms tag dügu cç sat cürit 'the of the simplex will be given rain will fall now for as long separately as we waited for it' cëk'ath'wait', PR1SG-amh, nacürít'flow (up to a certain PR3SG -ah,LPM -alh, LPPLM quantity)' -ali /cçkali , IMP cëk /cçk , scurii 'flow away' -tç o säd e cëkal da tç ga zvâd, budç 'now he waited for them to call him, wasn't
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions LEXICON 237
he?', cëg na masînku 'wait cherry',ASG -u, NAPL -ç, for the machine' GPL cçrësçnj /-i , IPL -ami cçk'atf'wait', PR1PL-amo, cçrëvo 'paunch, belly (as) of an IMP cçk /cçkaj o cçkad animal' 4 môras 'you must wait' cesati cçsçs PR2SG'comb' ducëkat sç 'wait for,live to pocç'sat 'comb', PR2SG -sçs, see', docçk'at' LPM -a/fo PR1PLpocêsçmo o lãsi kçj cçtç sç vTducëkat? 'why pocçsat 'comb one's hair' should you wait?', mî sç toga CÇSk'iASGM/ ADV 'Czech', GSGN nçsçmu ducëkat 'we shan't -oga, ASGN -o, LSGN -çm o live to see that', cçmo sç ut ot Cçskoga 'from Bohemia' docçkad i toga 'we shall live -cestii to see that,too' pTçcçst'itsç 'receive Holy celc'i NPL 'bee', APL -ç, GPL Communion',PR3SG -/ h -UV cçsç(l)j 'comb', ISG cçsjçm cçljçno -> cçrjçno -cet cçl'o 'forehead',ISG -cm pócelo LPN 'start' cçmçr'çn'sad; evokingpity', N zacët 'start', LPM -no, F -na, ASGN cçmêrno zacnêl/zasnêl,LPF zacnêla, cçmçrnjãk'pitiful person' LPN zacêlo, pócelo, LPPLM cçnâsi-* ocçnasi zacêli/zacnêli-> VI.6 cçp' 'tap', GASG -a, LSG -/' cçtçTdçsçt'fourty' f cêi' NASG daughter',LSG/NAPL cçtçmâjs 'fourteen' -/,DSG cçrî /ein , ISG cçtçrnçjstuga GSGN 'fourteenth' cçrûm o ïman trì céri 'I o - /ëia 'in 1914' have three daughters' cçtrtçk'Thursday' cçra 'yesterday' cçtrtogaGSGN 'fourth' cçrasnjiNSGM ADJto cçra o - cëv'h 'whose', NSGN -oh > Fe see don 'yesterday(noun)' cïhov cçrëp'a GSG 'roof-tile',NPL -/, agar'a ASG '?big (root of) vine', GPL -ov , APL -ç o na krövi ç NPL -/,APL -ç cüda cçrêpov 'there are a lot cihov 'whose', NSGN -o , NSGF of tiles on the roof -a > Hi see cëv cçrèpnja 'lid of a pan' o ~ jç to Oilãbç NPL TOP plot of land kaj sç na lônçdz vrzç kat sç ciEngat 'ring', LPM ciiïngal kaj küha va ¡onci 'a lid is cinãsi^ ocçnasi what you put on a pan when ciniti cinjTsPR2SG 'do', LPM you cook somethingin it' cînjil cçrësnj'a NSG/LPL'(sweet) naanjit 'make, build', PR1SG
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 238 LEXICON
nacinj'îm, PR2SG -îs, PR3SG PR3SG -i, LPM -i/,LPF -/7a, -î, PR1PL-imo, PR3PL LPPLM -/y/,PPN SCÏSCÇno O -ç l-ïdu , LPM nacïnjil, LPF nçka sç vçk ödvud scisti -ïla/nacïnjila,LPPLM 'that he should get lost -ïli/nacïnjili,PPN -ê/70, immediately' nacinjçno -> last formsee -civat VI.2.6 o mäslo od mlêka poclv'at sç/si'rest', PR3SG -a, nacinjç 'butteris made out LPF -ala, LPPLM -ali of milk' ka smo si ovu hïzu ãzm'a NSGLPL 'boot', APL -ç, nacinjili 'when we built this I PL -ami house , ne nacwjçnu vinu cTzminuASGF ADJto cïzma o 'this wine is not fromthe va ~ íárii 'into the shaftof shop > sometimes(rarely) -n- his boot' instead of -nj-(not in the PP) clovècç NSGNADJ to clovçk o prçnaanjçna PPF 'rebuild' vö jç ~ dëyu 'we're all uanj'it 'do' LPM -//,PR2SG human' ucinj'Ts,PR3SG -T,PR3PL -ç o clovçk 'human being', DSG Bog morç sç ucînjit 'God clovëk'u, ASG -a, ISG -cm, can do everything' NIPL -i, DPL -am o clovçg -cinjat ima dûsu 'people have a naanj'at 'build, make, mend', soul', dva clovëki 'two PR3SG -a/nacmja,PR1PL people' nacînjamo, PR3PL -adu , con| NASG'boat', GASG -a, ISG nacinjadu , -ajo , nacînjajo , -ç/n,LSG/NIPL -y LPPLM -ali crjçn'o N 'red', F -a, NASGN ponacînjali LPPLM 'build' cçrjën'o, NSGM -i, GSGN -oga, zaaii/laí 'begin', PR3SG -a, ILSGMN -cm, NSGF -a, LPPLM -a/7 NPLFN/APL-ç > -r/-can be -cinoi replaced by -lj- and -j- pocîn'ot/poanotsç/si 'rest', crn' 'black', F -a, N/ASGN-o, LPM -o/, LPPLM -Oli, LPF PLM/NSGM-/', PLFN/APL -Ç, GSGMN/ASGM-oâ, ILSGN ¿Fsf| 'clean', N/ADV -o, F -a, -^/77,ASGF -u, COMP GSGN NSGM cist'T, NSGF -a, ASGN cçrnïjçga,COMP GSGF -Ô, APL -ê, I PL -Ô/77/,LPL cçrnijç > in Fe the root can -V-ä contain -or- (both stressed cîst'it 'clean', PR3SG -/,IMP -/, and unstressed)instead of -r-, -itço cistisç 'get lost' s.ee II.l.l (2) sãst'it 'clean', PR2SG -is, cfv 'worm', NPL -/',GPL -ov
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions LEXICON 239 cucF PR3SG'squat' D cuda 'much, many', IPLM cudïmi . cudêmi , IPLF da conjunction'that, in order cudêmç -*IV.7.4 o jâ cüda that' - VII.8.1 möjim 'I pray a lot', ur su sç da 'yes' jâku cudïmi sïm scënjili k -dajat mçm 'many already came pridäjat 'breastfeed,suckle', here in my service' PR2SGpridãjas, PR3SG cudakrâl/cudakraì 'often' pridaja/pridajao kad ç dêtç cûd'it sç 'be surprised',PR1SG malo, mäjka pridäja na prsi -im, PR3SG -/,LPPLM -Hi o 'when a child is small, his kat sç na kerncüdi 'when motherbreastfeeds him' one is surprisedat something' dalko ADV 'far (away)', COMP cu|ihf'hear', INF also -ti, PR1SG ADV dajç o jâ vçc nçsu moc s -jçm, PR2SG -jçs, PR3SG -jç, njum zïvid dajç 'I shan't be LPM -/,LPF -la, LPPLM -li able to live with her any cuv'at 'watch over', PR3SG -a, more' LPM -al o on ç cuvai na +dan-+ don vinogradçi na pçrsin, na sç dar/dçr 'approximately'o znâs kaj ç bîlo na pöji 'he kçj, jã sad ïdçm dçr na dvâ guarded the grapes, the dnì 'you know, I'll be going parsley and everythingthat now for a day or two' was on the field' dat/dat'give; let', INF also dati, cvfst''strong', N/ADV -o, F PR1SGdorn, PR2SG das, -a/cffsta,COMP ADV cvfzç > PR3SG dâ, PR1PLdomo, in Fe the root can contain PR3PL dadû , dâdu , dajô , -or- instead of -f--> II.l.l (2) dajo , LPM dal, LPF dala, LPPLM dâli, IMP dçj o cç vam na daí kçj prôhatç 'she C will give you what you need', ta si zapuvèdat nç da 'she Óüccv'a NSGF PROP house won't take orders', zãto jç name, NSGF Cücova (-* nove, ar sç dâ zmàzat 'he is V.2.3), ASGF -u, NPLM -/'o a fool, because he allows grabancijäsi so Cucçvu people to deceive him', na pajtäbu zrusïli 'the hïzu sçm si nõvç vrâta dal grabancijases demolishedthe nacïnjit 'I had a new door shed of the Cucevi' -> made for my house' grabancijâs prdd'at 'sell; betray,give
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 240 LEXICON
away', PR3SG -a, proda, LPF DPL dicõm , dçcôm , dëcam -ala, LPPLM -ali, LPPLFN -alç -*on agreementand for o sät cçz mç prödat 'now examples see VIL 5 you'll give me away' dçcçmbçriLSG 'December' -♦ ud'at sç '(of girls) marry', agûstusi PR3SG -a, udã, LPF üdala o dçcãkf/dicãkh 'boy', ASG üdala sç sim uddrügud 'she dçcak'a , ISG -cm , NPL marriedinto this village from dicak'i , GPL -uv , DPL um , somewhereelse' APL -çh dâv'ali LPPLM 'give', LPN -ah. dëda 'grandfather' PR1PLdâv'amo, PR3PL -adu -dehnot prodäv'at 'sell', INF also -ati , zdêhno't 'catch one's breath; LPM -al, LPF -ala, LPPLM -a//, sigh', LPM -/o cu mfvo ses, prodavali, LPPLFN -alç, IMP sät cu si zdëhnot 'I'll sit prudãvaj , PR3SGpnx/av|a, down a littleand catch my PR3PL -adu , -ajo breath', sç jäku vçliku -davit zdëhnul 'he drew a very zadàvili LPPLM 'suffocate deep sigh' (tí-)' PR3SG'divide, h dèj'í share', dëj kadë, kadën 'where' > there LPPLM -///", dijih > there is are rarelyattested variants one attestattionLPPLM delih kadç and dën (the place of razdëjit, rçzdèjit 'divide, attestationmay be accidental) distribute',PR3SG rçzdëji , o de si bîla? 'where have PR3PL rezdëjidu, LPPLM you been?', ko sçm jã kadç, razdçjïli , rçzdêjih , PPFN bar kadç ... 'if I am razdëjçnç somewhere,anywhere ...', dêkl'a 'girl, young woman', GSG Amçrïki ali de 'in America -ç, DSG -/,ASG -u o sçlski or wherever' dëtic nçsç sçlsku dêklu 'a dçbçl' 'fat', N -o, F -a, ASGN boy fromthe village doesn't dçbêlo, -o, GPL -/'t> as can be want (to marry)a girl who is seen, there is analogic also fromthe village' accentual influenceof the d3' 'part' ASG -a, NPL -/,GPL IND on the DEF forms-► -/, -uv , APL -ç V.4.3 dçlâc 'worker', GPL dçlacov o dèca 'children',GSG dice ar bîlo döz f h f , ç dçlacov dçcê , DSG dici . dçcî , 'because there were enough deci , ASG dëcu , ISG workers' dicûm , dçcûm , LSG dèci , del'at 'work', INF also -at/,
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions LEXICON 241
PRISG -am, PR2SG -as, PR3SG Sundaywe are ten at dinner' -a, PR1PL-amo, PR2PL -atç, dçsëta NSGF'tenth' PR3PL-adu , -ajo , LPM -al, dçsçtîna'tithe, ten percenttax' LPF -a/a,LPPLM -ali, LPPLFN dësk'a'board', ASG -u,GPL -/, -alç,IMP -g/h,-a; , -a/if APL -ç, IPL -amio oblökiso nadëlalçsç LPPLFN'work z dëskamizabïti 'the much'o käj smo sç mî windowsare boardedup' nadëlalç 'to thinkof how we -dei (of women)used to toil!' zadçt sç 'get stuck',PR3SG prçdël'at'cultivate', PRISG zadënç,LPM zadçl, LPPLFN -am,LPPLM -ali, zadçlç o aku sç budçmmfvu, zdël'at'make, prepare; work par minut,zadçl va stornici, fora certainlength of time', tö mi notçprçglçdat 'if I get LPM -al, PPN-ano o ôn si stuckin the storyfor a few osarnuri zdèla, ondapak moments,please forgiveme' dôdç dumom 'he workshis (Mar [5]) eighthours, then comes dêtçNASG 'child', DSG dçtçtuo home' krmitsi dêtç 'to give one's +délit •+ dëji childto eat' dël'o NASG'work; matter, dëtic"young man, bridegroom', affair',GSG -a, ISG -cm,LSG NPL ditïc'ih,APL -çhostari -/ dëtich'old bachelor' dënçs'today' o oz ç nçsu hîtid, -devat rçkodënçz-zutra budo dèca zdev'at'rebuke, lecture; call mi vïdçlç 'I won'tthrow names',PRISG -am, PR2SG themaway yet, I said,one of -as, PR1PL-amo, LPM -al, LPF thesedays my children will -ala,LPPLM -ali, INF -a/, VN see them(and willwant to -anjço njïm ç zdêval,da keep them)' zâkçj tagjâku mrsku dënçsnj'iNSGM ADJ to dënçs, baracçduziz jûdi 'he called NSGN -ç themto account,why they , h , f dçr -> dar treatedthe people so very dçrzâl'oNASG 'handle', ISG -cm. badly',to smo njimmi LSG -/o klêpçdzima dçrzâlo zdëvali'that was whatwe 'a hammerhas a handle' used to hoot at them'> the dçsçt'ten', GL dçsçt'î, I -imio VN is also used as a separate do dçsetî 'untilten', o nounmeaning 'abusive dçsçtî 'at ten',säku nadëju nickname,abusive rhyme, smo dçsçtïmina obëdi 'every etc'
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 242 LEXICON
dçvçt 'nine', LSG dçvçtî o u VII.3.1-2 dçvetî 'at nine' dob NASG 'time, moment, dçvêta NSGF 'ninth' period', LSG döbi > this noun dçvçtnâjs'nineteen' is F o ovû dôb 'nowadays', o dçvçtstô'nine hundred'> main tûj döbi 'at that hour', va stress on ë döbi 'in the old •f hi stâruj days' dçvïcic'a ldivïcic'a '(little) girl', dõbçr INDM 'good', N/ADV ASG -u, ISG -um,NPL -ç dobr'o, F -a, PLM -/,GSGN dibîn'a 'depth', ASG -u, LSG -/' dobrôga, ASGM -oga, ASGN -dignot c/oòrô,-o, LSGM -ç/n,NSGF zdîgnot/zdïgnot'lift, raise -â, GSGF -ë, ASGF -li, LSGF (also prices, wages)', PR3SG -uj, NPLM do&ri,APL -^, zdîgnç, zdïgn'ç, PRIPL -çmo, COMP NSGM böji, ASGN/ADV PR3PL -çdu, LPM -ol, LPPLM bôjç, SUP NSGN/ADV -oli, IMP -/ nçjbojç Inajbojç » as can be dîhanjç 'sigh' seen, analogic accentual -dihavat influenceof the IND formson zdihâva sç PR3SG'sigh' the DEF ones is common with dikEnjç NSGN o - finç this ADJ-> V.4.4 o döbruga 'maiden name' glãsa ima 'he has a good dim, (Em' NASG'smoke', LSG -/ voice', ali vö vag ne döbru, dinãr'ç 'dinar', GPL dinäruv vö vak nç bu döbru 'but this dinj'u ASG 'melon', APL -ç is not good, this is not going dTvjastaF 'wild' to turn out right',hat wag ç di'j'T NSGM/GILPL'wild', ut ïmal döbru vöju 'the devil NSGF/LPL-5, NPLFN -ê/divljê already had become quite o divjâ gôska 'a wild goose' merry(from drinking;Mar -dizat [223])' zdïz'at 'lift,raise', VN dog' NASG'debt', GASG -a, LSG zdïzanjç, PR3SG zdîz'ç, PR3PL -i o nêmamo doga 'we have -çdu no debts', sçm jâ va dogi 'I +dlaka: dlak'u ASG 'body-hair; am in debt' (PL) beard', NAPL -ç dÔg'i NSGM/NPLM/GPL'long', dlâkast 'hairy' ASGM -oga, NSG -o, ISG -cm, dicto 'chisel' ADV dugo, COMP NSGM duz'i, dnö' NASG'bottom', ASG -ha, NSGF -a, ADV dugjç > as an APL -Ac o sôd ima dnöha 'a ADJin the positive degree, barrel has a bottom' the usual word for 'long' is dò 'till, until' -*for examples see dûzicçk; the ADJ dogi is only
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions LEXICON 243
used in fixedcombinations; domac'aF 'home(-made)', N -ç thisdoes not holdfor the domâcnjçN 'home(-made)' ADVand the COMPforms o Dömatkuv' PROPhouse name, Dôgç Sinokosç NPLTOP NPLM -/ (plot of land),dogi nos domôm, dumorn 'home 'certain(long) kindof knife', (direction)' dôgç kôlç NPL'certain type don' NASG/GPL'day', GASG-a > of wagon',dôgo vôzç 'rein thereis a specialform dni' thatwas used on a hay whichis used afterthe wagon',dogi ocçnasi NPL numeralsdvâ, tn and stirio 'long rosary' dobçrdon '(greeting)good dogovônj'ç ldugovônj'ç NASG day',za stiridnï 'within 'economicgoods: crop, fourdays', nçk tëdçndon merchandise,etc.', GSG -a 'onlya week' dõjit'milk', LPM döjil,LPF dõnjçk/dônjçk'so long as; until' dofila,LPPLM dojili/dojïli o -*for examples see VII.8.1 onda smo z rôkamidojïli 'in dös 'enough;rather' o dös thosedays we milkedby pines 'enoughmoney', doz ç hand' ti? 'have you had enough?', doktor]'doctor', DSG -u,ASG -a, döz vçlikusçlu 'a rather NPL -/,DPL -omo ïdçmpu largevillage' döktura'I'm goingfor a dõvçk/dõvjçksame as doctor',sad ç prosçldökturu dõnjçk/dônjçk->for examples 'he just wentto the doctor' see VII.8.1 döktorovaNSGF 'the doctor's' dovica'widow' dôlç , doli 'below,down' o sç dôvjçn'until here' o tçrç môj jç pröslodôlç 'everything sîn va grabi,bîl ~ zakupôn wentdownhill' 'myson lay in a trench,he +dolec: Dolc'i NPLTOP (piece of was buriedthis high' land),APL -ç dôz'çn'in debt',F -na,PLM -ni Dõlnjç NPLFN/APLTOP plot of o jâ sçn ga tçbidôzna 'I land owe it to you' dolnjiNSGM 'downward' o - -dozit vëtçr 'a downwardwind' -♦ zdözilisç LPPLM'borrow Kraj,Sinokusç money' Dõlnji Kràj TOP streetin Hi drag]'dear; expensive',F -a, N +doljnji:Dõlnjç (Sinokusç)TOP -O, PLM -/,ASGF -u, APL -Ç, NPLFN/APLpiece of land COMP NSGN/ADV drazç, SUP doma 'at home' LPL nçjdràza
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 244 LEXICON
dräg'a 'valley', ASG -u, LSG -/- drûgam'elsewhere, to another drügdc place' o dumõm ali kôm ~ drag'at sç 'make love', PR3PL 'home or to some other -adu place', nçscç drügamprödat drëm'at'doze', LPM -al nçg onuj fabrïki 'he won't drçvên'iNSGM 'wooden', ASGM sell it to anyone, only to that -Oga,NSGN -o, NPLFN -£ factory' drêv'o NASG'wood; tree', GSG drügda 'some other time' -a, ISG -£/77,LSG -/,NPL -ç/-a, drügdaj 'elsewhere (location or GPL -/, LPL -i/-a direction)' -drit drùgdç(r) 'somewhere else' o tö üdrit'hit', PR3SG udrïjç, jç draga kaj jç glïbjç nçg ^ PR1PLudrïmo, LPM üdr//,LPF drûgdçr,jçdno glïbjç mèsto ¿idr/7a,LPN üdri7o,LPPLM 'a valley is where it is deeper udrïli than some place else, a dfm'at'toil; (- 50 fight',PR3PL deeper spot' -ado , LPM -al o nâjtç sç drug'i NASGM/NPLM'other; dhnat 'stop fighting' second', GSGN/ASGM-oga, nadrmalsç LPM 'toil' DSGM -omu,ASGN -O, drõb ASG 'belly' ILSGMN -cm, NSGF -a, DLSGF drôbn'i NSGM 'fine', ASGM -o#a, -uj, DPL -im,I PL -ami o na ASGN -o, APL -£ drüguj strônki 'on the other drôi| 'thread', ASG -a, ISG -ç/n, side', na drugçnsvêtu 'in APL -ç the next world', va drüguj dh'at 'tremble',LPM -al, LPF sçh 'in the other village -ala, LPPLM -a/i,PR1SG (Fertöhomok)' dfscçm,PR2SG dfscçs, -as, drugõc: po ~ 'another/the PR3SG drscç, -a o kad ç other/thesecond time' o kçj kömu zima, onda drta 'if sç pçrvîdz nç ugudâ, önu sç someone is cold, he trembles' pu drugôdz mora 'if drügac ADV 'differently,in somethingdoesn't succeed anotherway', to sç drügadz the firsttime, you have to do dëlad mora 'that should be it anothertime', zopçd ç bîl, done some other way' säd ur pu drugôc 'he was drugac'i NSGM 'other, different', here again, for the second N/ASGN/GSGF-ç, ASGF -u o time now' » once attested säki kûz ima drugacç ïmç withoutpo 'each piece has a different drûzgat'crush' name' podruzgal LPM 'crush'
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions LEXICON 245
zdrãzgat 'crush' zadus'it 'suffocate(tr.)', -druznot PR3SG -/,LPPLM -Hi zdrûznot'crush' dûzic'çk 'long', F -ka, N/ADV druzìn'a 'household', GSG -ç, -ko, PLFN -kç, NSGM duzîcki, ISG -urn,GPL druzw o par ASGF -ku, NPLFN/APL druzînjç os 'there still are duzîckç, APL duzîckç, -kç > a couple of families' as can be seen, there is drv'a NAPL 'wood, timber,tree', accentual analogic influence I PL -/> the currentword for of the IND formson the DEF 'tree' is drêvo ones -» V.4.3 dfz'at 'hold, keep; (- sç) dvã M 'two', FN dvê, IM dvëmi, behave', LPM -al, LPF IF dvëmç,L dve/'ü, dw/u -> dçrzala, LPPLM -ali, IMP drz, for usage and examples see PR2SG dçrz'îs, PR3SG -T, IV.7.3.2-3 PR1PL-imo, PR3PL -e o vãkfí dvâjsçtIdvçjsçt Idvçjsçt si oz blâga nç dçrzç 'people 'twenty'o sçm predala like that haven't got livestock cçtçrdçsçtkîl pak smo vfgli any more', kçjcçmu sç dfs dvâjsçt stëkli na kompôt 'I 'behave yourself!' sold 40 kg and we preserved dügo^ dogi 20 pots for making compote' dukãt GPL 'forint',tridçsçt dvajsêt'i NSGM 'twentieth', jçzêr -f '30000 forints' NSGN -o , GSG -oga, Dunaj'a GSG TOP 'Danube', LSG dvçjsëtoga -/ dvãkrat/dvãkrat'twice' dùnjh'u ASG 'eiderdown',APL dvanâjs/dvançjs 'twelve' o o -ç, LPL -a > Hu dunyha dvanâjsti L 'at twelve' duplâst'o ASGN'double', APL -ç dvëstô 'two hundred' > the first dûrat/dùrat'last, hold out', syllableis more prominent PR3SG dura, PRIPL dûramo, dvôjç/dvõjç'two' -> for usage LPN duralo o os cçmo durât and examples see IV.7.3.4 'we will hold out', vçllo dura dvôi' NASG 'yard', GSG -a, LSG 'it lasts long' -/ dus'a 'soul', ASG -u, ISG -urn, dvor'it'wait for; keep watch LSG -/,GPL -uvh over (patient/deceased)', -dusat PR3PL -ijo o ga dvörijo k podus'at 'sniff',LPM -al noci 'they watch over him -dusit for the night',nçsu jã tçbç dusTFR3SG 'smell (itr.)' o ovdç dvörit,nçg ostôni,ja lêpo ~ 'it smells good'
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 246 LEXICON
ìdu 'I won't wait for you F here, you stay and I'll go' Fàbijankovic PROP fabrìk'iDLSG 'factory',GPL -/, D' APL -ç o nçscç drügam prödat nçg onûj fabrìki 'he d'ar' ASG 'factory',LSG -/•>Hu won't sell it to anyone except to that fgyár factory' dûp'a 'coat', ASG -u,jüpu, APL fajçno, fajçno N 'bad, wrong, -Ç amiss', o nçg jçdno jç fajçno... 'only one thingis reallywrong...', ovdç nç bu E fãjçnu, vö cç pôt 'this won't go wrong,this will turn out çdfnjç/çdïnjçNAPL 'plates and all right' dishes' > Hu edény faj'TPR3SG 'be missing',LPPLM $am , am particleused tor -ìli o nëkaj fajî 'somethingis emphasis o to ne cm zdrävu missing',ne bäj ko ne dosçl, 'that's reallynot healthy', nç fajî nam 'never mind that nçznam cm 'I reallydon't he didn't come, we shan't know', ; tî sç drügadz cm miss him' pumïnadu nçg mî 'they,too, faß sç PR3SG'boast' speak totallydifferent from pofãji sç PR3SG'boast', LPM us', sad ur sç cm masïnç pofajil 'now everythingis done by zafajim PR1SG'thank' o - to 'thank machines,you know?', cm (tif you' vçliku 'that's reallynot a fãjno , fçjno N/ADV'good, nice; small thing',ali pfvç ne am big, considerable',F fçjna , ovãg bîlo 'but you mustn't PLM fajni , GSGF fâjnç , thinkit was like this in the fëjnç,COMP NSGN fçjnïjç o old days', tçr smo ondç znäli vino fâjno dus? 'the wine spät, pri njïhovujpajtäbi, nç smells fine' am vu hïzi 'and there we fãjta , fgta 'kind, race, used to sleep, near their species', NPL fajtç , fçjtç o shed, not in the house, mark m? smo jçdna fçjta 'we are you!', i mí cüda dëlamo am, of the same kind', crna fäjta Pëtçr,jãko cüda 'we, too, kravç 'a black breed of reallywork a lot, Peter, an cows' awful lot' > Hu á/77 fanulijiLSG 'family'
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions LEXICON 247 far'a 'parish', ASG -u utkïnulnag dçr pçdçsêt fãrba LPL 'colour' cçntijufkônca, toga jç zafìzil -farbat va ïglu 'he ripped offsome pofarbat'paint' fiftycentimeters of thread famjik', färnjik'parish-priest', and run it throughthe GSG -a needle' fazõna ASG 'bean' fizon'a 'pheasant', NAPL -ç fçbruhãríLSG 'February'-> -fízavat agustusi zafízãvat 'thread (a needle)' fçjfu ASG 'pipe' Flajsinov'oga GSGM PROP Fçlçjtçrka PROPwoman house name, GPL -/ belongingto the (Hi) flangei'al LPM 'mooch about, Fçlçjtçruvifamily air one's heels', LPPLM -ali > Fçlçjtçruv'ihNPLM PROP house Hu flangál name, ISGF -urn flös'a 'bottle', LSG -/,APL -ç o fërato nurïju ~ 'play a joke' va maluj fiosi 'in a small Fçrçnc' PROP Christianname, bottle' DSG -u fôlisçn'untruthful' Fçri[.PROP Christian name, GSG folisnjâk'untruthful person' -ja, ISG -jçm fdrint'ovj GPL 'forint',GPL also fçrtâj NASG'quarter', GSG -/, forïntov, APL -ç o za fçrtaj'a,APL -ç o fçrtâjlëba forintç 'for money' 'a quarter of a loaf, /cría/na +/rdíí- +tvrdit stiri 'a quarter past three', frìskoADV 'fast', COMP ADV tri fçrtâjç na tri 'a quarter frïzç to three' -frkat figurâz'ovat'make jokes, play zaffka PR3SG'make a mess tricks',PR2SG -ujçs > Hu of //guráz -frknot fiZSniKGPL 'filler,1/100 of a zaffkn'olLPM 'curl', PP INDM forint' -ot Fîlçs TOP the village of Nikitsch +fmjit->+tvrdit fïlçz' 'basket', ASG -a, LSG -/'> Frônclin PROP Hu fules 'with a handle' fuck'at si 'whistle', PR1SG-aw, firhëc'whiffle-tree (part of a PR3SG -a, LPPLFN -alç o jâ si cart)' > Hu ferhéc vêkç fückam 'I always -fízit whistle' zafìz'il LPM 'put (thread) into fugljâr,fugjãr 'guard who a needle', PR3PL -ç o si jç watches over the crops'
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 248 LEXICON
ful 'blind' gas 'gas' -fulit -gasit ufulit'become blind' ugas'it 'switch off',IMP -/ -fundat -gasevat zafund'at'entangle', PR3SG ugasêvadu PR3PL 'extinguish -a, PPN -ano o drôt sç (fire)' zafünda 'the thread gets gaz'it 'drive through,pass', entangled' PR3SG -i fûrdëhiLSG 'bathing pogaz'it 'trample down, crush establishment'-> on ü see by drivingover something, II.1.3.2 drive through,pass ', LPPLM futêratsç 'worry,bother', PR1SG -///,pogãz'ili, PR3PL -idu , -am, PR2SG -as, PR3SG -a, -ijo PR1PL-amo, LPF -a/a,LPPLM gçll'o 'throat', LSG -/> two -ali o nâj sç tî zô mç futêrat attestationswith -rl-instead 'don't worryabout me', sç nç of -11- futêramos njîm 'we don't gen'ot 'move (tr.); (~ sç) move meddle in his business',jã sç (itr.), leave', PR2SG -çs, LPM nç futêram 'I don't bother', -ol, LPF -ola, LPPLM -oli, smo sç ziz blãgçm futêrah LPPLFN -olç o sç ne möglu 'we were busy with the gënut 'it was impossibleto livestock' move', tçr so sç kola gënolç fuz'at 'slip', LPM -al, LPN -alo,. 'and the cart moved off', ta PR2SGfuz'çs, PR3SG -ç, PRIPL rêdz ç sç ödnud gënola 'that -çmo, PR3PL -o o na Içdi sç word originatesfrom there' morç füzat 'on the ice you GçrjiviNPLM PROP house name can slip' gçrm'î PR3SG'thunder', LPN -ilo gëzçs' 'train', LSG -/o na gêzçsi 'by train' > Hu gözös G '(steam) locomotive' gîbat/gîbatsç 'bend, bend over gâcija GSG 'acacia' (intr.),be crooked/lopsided', -gadat PR3SGgîbjç pogâd'at sç 'negotiate', PRIPL zglbat 'bend' -amo, PR3PL -ajo , LPM -al gîngav' 'weak, tender', N -o Gâj' TOP piece of land with gîzdav' 'vain', F -a, PLM -/, vines and fruittrees, GSG -a, PLFN -ç o nâ to smo gïzdavi NPL -/ 'we're proud of that' garvanj'i NPL 'raven', GPL -uvh Gizikinim DPL poss ADJfrom
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions LEXICON 249
woman's firstname Gïzika glçjno 'that is the same glad' 'hunger',ASG -a, LSG -/ thing',mî smo glçjm (in glâd'çn 'hungry',PLM -ni,ADV specific context) 'we have the -no same age' glãs' 'voice', ASG -a gEbok'o ADV 'deep', F -a, NSGF glãsno/glãsnoADV 'loud' glibok'a, APL -ç, COMP NSGN glav'a/gläva'head', GSG -ç, ASG giïbjç, SUP NSGN najglîbjç -u, ISG -um/glavum/glavum, glõjfas sç PR2SG'scratch one's LSG -i/glavio jako jç njim head' o käj sç tö ~? 'what gläva visïla 'they were very are you scratchingyour head discouraged', to jç mçni vêkç like that for?' va glävi pak prçd ocïjami gluh' 'deaf, F -a 'this is always presentin my -gluhnot mind and before my eyes' uglûhn'ot'become deaf, glçd'at 'look', LPM -al, LPF -ala, PR3SG -ç, LPM -ol LPPLM -all, LPPLFN -alç, glusT PR3SG'sound' PR1SGglçd'îm, PR2SG -Ts, gmajn'a lgmçjn'a 'municipality', PR3SG -T,PR1PL -imo, PR2PL GSG -ftASG -u, LSG -/ -ïtç, PR3PL -ftIMP £/çc,£/ç Gmônska NSGF -+ Sinökosa oglëd'at/oglëdatsç 'look gnjav'it ^correct, reprimand', around; look over PR3PL -idu , gnjävijo , (something)',PR3SG -am, LPPLFNgnjavilç PR3SG -a, oglçd?, LPM oglçdal gnjêzd'o NASG 'nest', NPL -a, o prçk piota sçn sç oglçdal APL -a, -ç 'I looked over the fence', gnjilo N 'rotten' ökolo sçn sç oglçdal 'I -gnjit looked around' gnjîjç PR3SG'rot' poglçd'at 'look', LPM -al, zgnjl't 'rot', PR3SG -ç, zgnïjç PR2SGpoglçd'îs, PR3SG -f, gnjôj 'manure', AGSG gnjöja poglêda (Ix), PR3PL -ft -i/o, -gnjojit IMP poglçc, poglçctç, poglçc nagnjöj'ili LPPLM 'manure' prçglçdat'excuse, forgive', ugnjoj'itsç 'fester', PR3SG -/, LPM -al o jâ sç s tçbumnçsu LPN -Ho za vo strçjtat,prçglçdat cu ti -gnot 'I shan't quarrel about this zägnol sç LPM 'bend' with you, I'll forgiveyou' -godat glgn'o N/ADV'equal, the same', ugod'âlo sç LPN 'succeed, PLM -/,PLFN -ç, F -a > in Hi. work out', PR3SG -â o kçj sç also with long ç o to jç pçrvîdz nç ugudâ, önu sç pu
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 250 LEXICON
drugôdzmora 'if something -///,gonjïli, gönjili o täkfoga doesn'tsucceed the firsttime mçlinakäj so z rukum it mustsucceed the second gonjïli 'the kindof millthey time' keptgoing by hand',sçm zgod'atsç 'happen',LPN -alo, bïciklijagonjïla 'I rode a zgodälo,PR3SG zgodã o kçj bicycle' cç sç pak säd zgödat,kô cç zgöniliLPPLM o kat so vûn~ znät? 'who knowswhat will na cördusvînjç 'whenthey happennow?', aku mu sç kçj droveout the pigs intothe zgudã 'if anythinghappens herd' to him' -gonjat godin'a'rain', GSG -ç o gödina zgonj'at'chase, drive',PR3PL curi 'it rains' -ajo , LPM -al o blâgojç -godii tolïkozgônjal da jç krâj pogöditsç 'reach an sprävil 'he drovethe animals agreement' aroundso muchthat they zgödit'hit (a target)' wentto pieces' -godevat gor 'at all' o ~ nç zna 'he zgodëvaliLPPLM 'throw doesn'tknow at all' > rare; (things)at each other' Ge gar gôjç NAPL'stork' o tiitçso gôjç gor'a 'vineyard',ASG -u, GPL i ne 'thereare Slônski imäjognjëzdo gor^>f .hf storkshere and theyhave a gôrç/gôn 'up, above,upstairs' nest'> Hu gólya o gôri vfs 'record,tape', göl' 'naked',F -a, APL -ç o golç tômusätuju dçrzalu jç gôri zçnç kâzçdu '(on television) stãlujüs 'the handleof that theyshow naked women' bench-vicehappened to be in gölob 'pigeon' uprightposition' gömba'button' > Hu gomb> cf. Goñc'a TOP (also PL, also Mala boitavs. Hu bolt - and Vclika-), ASG -u,NPL gomboc'aASG 'dumpling', APL -ftGPL Gone o obçr -ç o va gombôcçznômo vfs Pêscankç,tö jç bîla pag slïvu 'we usuallyput plums Gorïca,ondç imamobrega, in the dumplings'> Hu tö so bîlç Gorïcç 'above gombóc Pêscanka,that was Gorica, gone 'entirely'> rare;Ge ganz therewe have a mountain, +gonit:gonj'it 'drive, get/keep thatwas Gorice',Obçr Gone moving(cattle, a machine)', TOP PR3PL-iduh, LPF gonjïla,LPM -gorit:gon PR3SG'burn', PR3PL
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions LEXICON 251
-ftLPN -ilo do' zgõi'it'burn', LPM -//,LPN gõstit'beat (up)' zgor'ïlo,PR3PL -ç zgost'it'beat (up)', LPM -// gõrnj'iNSGM 'upper(most), got' ASG'neck', GSG -a, LSG -/, fromabove', NPL -ç o görnji APL -ç o do gota jç döz vëtçr 'windfrom above' -> dvôjçdêtç 'two childrenare Sinökusa morethan enough', gôtç gôsk'algûsk'a 'goose', LSG -/, rëzat 'cut throats' NPL -Ç, GPL -UVh gõtov'ready', N gotövoo ne gôspodaNPL (lx) cistogõtov, nê cisto spravçn 'rich/upperclasspeople', LPL 'it isn'tentirely ready, it isn't gospodâ(lx) o pi väkfi altogetherin orderyet' gospodâ,znâs, ten so irnali -gotovit cüda zçmjê 'wherethose zgotov'it'make, manufacture, richfolks live, you know, found;(- sç) arise' LPM -//, who have lots of land' LPF -ila,LPN -ilo gospodâr'master, owner' govçdin'a'beef, ASG -u gospodarìca'mistress, head of govn'o NASG'(piece of) shit, household;rich lady' turd',LSG -/,GPL gôvçno gospodarit'farm on one's own smo va gövni 'we're in deep land', PR1PLgospodârimo trouble',ima am gôvçn gospodârski:~ dvôr svìnski'he is havinga pretty 'self-ownedfarm' thintime' gospodSn'priest', GASG govor'it'speak, talk, tell; (- 5£) gospodina> pop is considered speak(a certainlanguage)', betterdialect PR1SG-im , govorîm PR2SG göspon'rich gentleman', ISG -is,PR3SG -/, govon , PR1PL gospon'çm,NPL -/o -imo",PR2PL -iift PR3PL gospöni . , h f Vf „. f tö su hat ki vucê,ki nç -ldu, -ç , govorç, govonjo , dëladuva zçmlji 'gosponiare LPM -//,LPPLFN -ilç o jâ SÇ peoplewho study,who don't nç guvõrím'I don'tspeak it workon the land' (Croatian)',tî sç tag guvöris +gost:gost'a ASG'guest', APL kudjâ 'you speakjust the -Ç wayI do', kî sç lïpu guvöri,s +gost:gôst'o N/ASGN'dense, njênsç jâ lïpu guvorim'if thick',F -a, PLM -/,APL -ç, someonetalks nice to me, I'll COMPADV goscç o nî su talknice to him'> markthe goscç nçk smumî 'theylive preferencefor end-stress in moretightly packed than we Fe
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 252 LEXICON gräb'a 'trench,ditch, pit', zagrêsil/zagrës'il'commit an GSG/NAPL-ç, ASG -u, ISG offense;make a mistake', -um, LSG -/ LPPLM -///,PR3SG zagrçsî grabancijas'i NPL '(in popular grësnik''criminal', ASG -a belief) travellingstudents grez' 'semolina', GSG -a o käsu who have become wizards, sç morç skühad od grêza raise stormsand do other 'you can cook porridgefrom harm', APL -ç > in Fe it is semolina' believed that on one occasion grìs 'bite, gnaw', IMP grïzi, the Cucçvi familysuffered grïzitç o nçj si gris pfsta severelyfrom the wickedness 'don't gnaw at your finger' of the grabancijâsi o Cucçvu pognzli LPPLM 'bite to hïzu so grabancijâsi odnçsli pieces' 'the grabancijâsitook away grm' 'shrub', NPL -/ the house of the Cucevi' grof' 'count', GSG -a, DSG -u, gräb'at 'dig', PR3SG -a LSGNPL -/,DPL -om grãbicç NPL DIM to graba gwfic'a 'countess', GSG -ç grãbit 'take (water froma grõfskçNPLFN ADJ to gwf ditch)' gronic'a 'boundary,frontier', zgräbili LPPLM 'grasp' ASG -u, LSG -i gra(h) 'peas', GSG graha GrotiniNPL PROP house name gratulêrainPRISG 'congratulate' grôzlj'ç/grôzj'çNASG 'grapes', grbav' 'crooked, bent', F -a, GSG -a ADV -o, ASGM gçrbavoga grûb'çn 'rude; ugly', N/ADV-no grêdum ISG 'beam', NPL -ç grunt'land', AGSG grunt'a, +grêh: #rê'sin', GASG grêh'a, grünt'a,DSG -u, ISG -cm, APL -e o tçr si pöpu povêz NSG -/,APL -ç o grüntu ïmç grêhç 'and you confessyour 'the name of the land', pag sins to the priest' onda si glïboko zoral toga grçpst 'dig, spade', PR2SG mäloga grünta 'then he grçb'çs, PR3SG -ç, PR3PL -çjo deeply ploughed that small o z mötinkumgrçbç 'he digs piece of land' with a hoe' gubit 'lose' pogrçps 'scratch', PRISG zgûb'it 'lose', LPM -//,LPF pogrçbçm zgub'ïla, LPN -i/o,LPPLM -ìli, grësçn/grèsçn'sinful; criminal', PR2SG -ïjçs, PR3PL -ïjçdu PLM grësni,NSGM grêsni gûlili/gulîliLPPLM 'peel' gres'it 'sin; commitan offense', ogûjis PR2SG'chafe' o 5/ LPM -il nögu porëzçs ali ogûjis 'you
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions LEXICON 253
cut or chafe your leg' hat particle,interjection 'so, gürgat 'roll (e.g. an acre with a well, why,now' > abundantly roller)' presentin Mar pogurgadu PR3PL'roll' hatãr' NASG'boundary; terrain, zagurg'at 'roll', LPPLM -ali ground,plot of land', GASG gûrgul'a 'roller', ASG -u -a o nêma täkfugavçlikuga gusl'at 'play the gusle', PR3SG hatâra 'he hasn't got so -a, PR1PL-amo, LPM -al, much land', sçgâ hatâra su LPPLM -ali sköpah 'they spaded the gûslç APL 'gusle (musical whole parcel' instrument)',I PL -a/77/,LPL -a he interjectionexpressing guscici NPL 'gosling' > this form surprise was attestedin Fe -> gôska Hçckûr ASG TOP the village of gvïsn'o ADV/N'certain', PLM -/ Hegykö o na Hçckun 'in o /7&0 bili gvîsni va njêm da Hegykö' on jçli zïdov ali ne 'they Hçckûrci NPL 'inhabitantof weren't quite certainwhether Hegykö' he was a Jew or not' Hçckûrkinja'female inhabitant of Hegykö' hçckûrskaNSGF ADJto Hçckûr H Hçdçsin'/HçdçsînNASG TOP the village of Hidegség, LSG -/> häblat 'beat (up)' afterna 'in' Hç- can be shäblal LPM 'beat (up)' omittedo na Dçsïn 'to -had'at Hidegség', na Dçsïni 'in pohadat 'walk (around)' Hidegség' hãjç APL 'clothes' Hçdçsln'çc 'inhabitantof hajôvi NPL 'ship' > Hu hap > the Hidegség', NPL -ci, APL -cç, usual dialect word is con I PL -ci/-carni hãloga 'weeds, GSG halog'ç, ASG Hçdçsïnkinjç NPL 'female -u inhabitantof Hidegség' hälozno N 'full of weeds' hçdçsînsk'o NSGN ADJto hamisâstiNSGM 'sly, furtive', Hçdçsïn, GSGN -oga, DSGM PLM hômisasti> Hu hamis -omu hãrçnd'ç GSG 'rent', ASG -u Mntov' 'coach, carriage', LSG -/ 4 harta: hirta ASG 'card' Ht'at 'throw', LPM -al hãrtat/hãrtat'play cards' nahîtal sç LPM 'have one's hasnövat'use' > considered Hu; fill of throwing' Hu használ potutala LPF 'throw'
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 254 LEXICON hlt'it'throw, throw away', hökica 'small axe' PR1SG-im, PR2SG -is, horn'collar (on horse)', ASG -a PR3SG/IMP-/, PR3PL -ijo , Homocõn'çc 'inhabitantof LPM -il, LPPLM -Hi,PPN Fertöhomok',DPL -com, APL hïcçno -cç hSz'a NSG/LPL'house; room; homock'i NSG ADJto Hömok, household,family', GSG/NAPL NSGN -O, GSGN -Oga, ISGM -ç, DLSG -/,ASG -u, ISG -urn, -çm,ASGF -u GPL Aiz , -/, -uv , I PL -ami Hömok TOP the village of o so jûdi va näkfa mâla hïza Fertöhomok,LSG Homöki o ' stali people used to live in na Humöki 'in Fertöhomok' such small houses', to jç hïzi Honjâcka NSGF PROP house ïmç 'that is the nicknameof name a family',sç hïzç pocïstit 'to Honjâckini NPLM PROP house clean all rooms' name Mzicu ASG DIM to hïza hoTvat''Croat', NPL -i, horväti, hlzn'i NSGM ADJto hïza, NSGN GPL -ov , APL horvatç -o, NSGF -a horvatìca'Croatian woman' +hlad-> lad hoTvatsk'oNSGN 'Croatian', höbla 'plane (carpenter'stool)' GSGMN -oga, horvatskoga, hod' NASGcertain unit of area, LSGMN -çm, NSGF -a, ISGF possiblyequal to a Hu hold horvatskum,GPL horvätski, (0,57 hectares), GPL hodovhi, APL -ç, IPL -ami,ADV -i (lx), -ov (lx), hod''x), hoTvätski/horvätski,po APL -ç o hôd grunta 'a hod horvätsku(lx) 'in Croat' of land', tridçsçdhudôv +hivna-> rôna grûnta 'thirtyhod of land' +-hranit-*ronjit A<3d|iï'walk, go', PR1SG-im, hfbçtNASG 'back', ISG hrpt'çm, PR1PL-imo, PR3PL -idu , -ç , LSG -i LPM -//,LPPLM -///,hodïli, hrd'a'rust' o onda ga ~ i^ LPPLFN hodïlç, IMP hödi, 'then it is affectedby rust' hotç, IMP1PLhodrno -hrdat (attestedin a song) o jâ sçn zahfdal sç LPM 'rust' sç hödil vücitSöprun 'I hfda v 'rusty',N -o, F -a went to school to Sopron', -hrknot hödi jëcf 'come on, eat!', vu zahf(k)n'ot 'gasp for breath, têm hodç judi dëlat 'in those rattlein one's throat',LPM clothes people went to their -ol, LPF -ola work' +hrnjit:hçrnjî impersonalverb
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions LEXICON 255
withdative 'gasp forbreath, -♦(also formore examples) rattlein one's throat',VN VI.8.1 hrnjçnjço hçrnjîmu 'he -ic gaspsfor breath' dot 'come,arrive' INF also zahfnj'ilLPM 'strangle; dojthf,doti 1 PR1SGdôdçm, (impersonalwith dative) gasp PR2SGdôdçs, PR3SG dôdç, forbreath, rattle in one's PR3PLdôdçdu , dôdçjo, throat',LPN -ilo o zahrnjilojç dodo , LPM dosçl,LPF dösla, mu tçrç umrçl 'he rattled LPNdöslo, LPPLM dösli, and died',zahfnjil ç ga 'he LPPLFNdoslç, IMP dodi, strangledhim' dôditço ti cçz dôd zô mç hfz'NASG 'rye', GSG -/o hfz ç 'you'llcome to marryme', vïsuka 'the ryeis high',5 kad uj ç tö dösluno misli hfzipçkli krüha 'theyused 'whenshe thoughtof that' to makebread from rye' nçjdçdu PR3PL'find', LPM hfzçnaNSGF ADJ to hfzo nasçL nçjgçl, LPF näsla hfzçnamoka 'rye-flour' obâjt 'overtake',LPM hüja'liLPPLM 'make noise (e.g. obçjgçl o obçjgçlsçm tç 'I drunkenpeople', PR3SG -a, overtookyou' PR3PL-ajo pôt 'go', poti,PRISG ïdçm, hujlk'at'scream', LPF -ala põdçm,ïdu (-*§ 2.3), PR2SG -hujiknot ïdçs,pôdçs, PR3SGîdç, pôdç, zahufiknolaLPF 'scream' PR1PLidçmo, PR2PL idçtç, humbar]NASG 'granary', pôdçtç,PR3PL idû , ido , LSGNPL-i o va vçkcçm idçjo , pôdçdu , pôdo , humbãríjç bîlo zfnjç,va pôdçjo , LPM ïsçl, LPF isla, mônjçmhumbâri jç bila LPNîslo, LPPLMïsli, IMP pöj, moka 'in the largergranary pojtç. NegatedPR: lSG we keptwheat, in the smaller nêdçm,3SG nêdç,1PL one we keptflour' > Hu nêdçmo,2PL nêdçtç,3 PL bombar nêdçdu, nêdo/nêdçjo . NegatedIMP: nêdi o ïdçmpu döktura'I'm goingfor a I doctor',idçmu spät 'we're goingto bed', nêdçnzä tç 'I i'and; and/oreven, as well,too' shan'tmarry you', / cnkvu o töjç ~ va blâgi 'animals nêdçdurädu 'theydon't like have that,too', ta biza ~ säd to go to churcheither', nêdi uz jç 'thathouse still exists' mçdônjç, ar sç strçjtajo
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 256 LEXICON
'don't interfere(lit. don't go -as, PR3SG -a, PR1PLim'omo, between them), because they PR2PL -atç, PR3PL -adii", are having an argument' -äjo , LPM ïmal, LPF -ala, prôt 'leave, go away', LPM LPN -alo, LPPLM -äli, LPPLFN prosçl, LPF prösla, LPN -alç. Negated PR: ISG pwslo, LPPLM prösli, LPPLFN nêm'am, 2SG -as, 3SG -a, 1PL proslç o jç vûn prösla 'she -amo, 2PL -atç, 3PL -adu , went away', prosçl ç za pöpa -ajo o imäjo svêta vê mladç 'he became a priest' 'those young women have all zçjt 'reach, go (in they desire (lit. own the connectionwith a certain world)', ta nêmal läsi 'he boundaryor end point); visit had no hair', su sç bojç occasionally;set (of sun)', imäli 'they were betteroff', PR3SGzêjdç, PR1PL ïma sêz mçtçruv'it's six zãjdçmo , LPM zasçl, zçjgçl , meterslong' -> (also for more LPF zäsla, LPPLM zäsli, examples) VII.2.1.1 zÇJgiï ° kõm cç zçjt? îmç' NASG'name', GSG -na, ISG 'where will it go (the soul -nçm,LSG -ni,NPL imçnã, afterdeath)?', ur ç sôncç GPL imên o pu ïmçni '(call) stëlu zçjt 'it was almost by its name', tömujç ïmç sunset already', sköru za poi gnjôj 'that is called manure' ûrç jç zasçl na krçj 'after intrçzêraPR3SG 'interest' o almost half an hour it mçnç ~ vö 'that interests reached the end', sçm zasçl me' vûn 'I went away (on a îsk'at 'look for; (- si) earn, journey)', cçsti na kraj si make (money)', LPM -al, zçjgçl 'you reached the end LPPLM -ali, IMP ÏSCi, VN of the road' -anjç, PR1SGîsc'çm, PR3SG -ç îgl'a/igla'needle', ASG -u, ISG zîsk'at si 'look for; (- si) -urn earn, make (money)', LPPLM igra 'play' -ali, IMP zTsci, PR2SG zîsc'çs, îgr'at sç 'play', LPPLM -ali, PR3SG -ç, PR3PL -çjo o si PR1SGigr'ôm, PR3SG -a, zîscç pêt jçzçrîc 'he earns PR1PL-orno, PR3PL -ajo, IMP 5000' -aj , VN -ônjç +isti: Isto N 'same' > (lx), the igrõnjç ASG 'play; toys' common words are jçdnako ijõ/jõ/ijêinterjection (expressing and sçjçdno surprise) im'at 'have', PR1SG-am, PR2SG
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions LEXICON 257
ístín'a'truth', ASG -u o ïstinu singin Croatian' ïmas 'you'reright' zjâcitsi 'sing',LPPLM zjacili iz 'out of - VII.3.2 jack'a 'song', ASG -u, NAPL -ç, GPL -/ o cüda lêpijãcki 'a lot of beautifulsongs' J jackãríNPL 'singer' jad' 'anger',LSG -/ jâ T, G mçnç,D mçni,mçnç, jad'a GSG'poison', ISG -çm mi,A mçnç,mi, I mçnum, jada't sç 'become/beangry', mçnom, L /77Ç/7;o käk cu ga LPM -al,NPL jâd'am, PR3SG jã hìtit? 'how shallI throw -a o na 'I'm f jâ sç jâdan tuga it?', öd mçnçdôdç 'he angryat him',njê môz vêkç comesfrom me', of sin mi tö mçnçjãda s têm 'her ima dvê ceri 'thatson of husbandalways makes me minehas two daughters',on? angrywith that' so mçnidôzni 'theyowe me Jägini NPLMPROP house name money',ta mçnçdôdç 'he jagod'a '(straw)berry',NAPL -ç, comesto me', kad mçjç jãku GPLjägod , IPL -amio jçdçn cçmçrnu'when I'm very redjägot 'one row of sad', nëmrçstî mçnçnavûcit strawberries na vu? 'can't you teachme jãgodovçNPLFN ADJ to jägoda o that?',nâj sç tí s mçnom jaguduvçdrêva futêrat, 'don'tyou meddle 'berry-bearingtrees' withmy affairs', po mçni jãh'at 'ride (a horse)',PR3PL sôgor 'a brother-in-lawfrom -aduh,LPM -al, LPPLM-ali myside of the family',pri jaj interjectiono jâj, môzi,käk mçni 'in mypresence; at my stç homisasti 'you men,how place' sneakyyou are!' ->for of NASG GSG/APL ja interjection examples jaj'cç 'e^g', f use see Mar GPL [135,152, 190, jâjca , jçjca jçj^çc/jçjçc 222, 275] o vçdzjçjçdz nçsçjo 'they jäbuk'a 'apple', ASG -u,NPL -ç lay morethan one egg' -jacat jak/jak'strong', F jaka/jäka,N ojäcat 'regainstrength' jäko, PLMjaki, GSGF jack si/jacitsi 'sing',PR3SG jakç/jâkç,ADV jãko (frequent jac'i. PR1PL-imo, PR3PL -ç , formwith meaning 'very'), -ido, -ijo , LPFjacïla, LPPLM COMPNSGM jäci jacïli,jäcili, jâcili o hurvâtski Jandnnj'a'St. Andrew'sDay; si nç znadujack 'theycan't (at Hi) annualpatronal
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 258 LEXICON
festival',ASG -u drügi cç bêljit 'some will januhãrí LSG 'January'-► clean up, others will agûstusi whitewash' o jäp'a 'father',GSG -ç, DSG -/, jçdinçjs 'eleven' ud ASG -u, ISG -um o mujçmu jçdinâjsti 'from eleven', u jäpi jäpa 'my father'sfather' jçdinçjsti 'at eleven' jâpin' poss ADJto japa, NSGF -a, jçdinêjst'oga GSGN 'eleventh', GSGN -Oga, NPLFN -ç NSGF -a jãrçb 'hawk' jçdnak 'the same, similar',F jai'çc 'barley', GASG -ca jçdnak'a, N -o, PLM -/,PLFN jârçm/jãrçm'yoke', GSG -ç o jçdnaka ç zçmja 'the jarma/jarma,ISG jârmçm, land is flat' LSG/NPLjarrni jçdnûc 'once' o kad uz jçdnudz jargonj' 'threshing-floor',ASG dôdçz na Hçdçsîn, nçznan cu -a, NSG -/',GSG -uv > Hu H bid zîva 'I don't know if járgâny I'll still be alive if you ever -jat come back to Hidegség', na -f naj'at 'pour, fill (someone's) 'at the same time' - glass or cup', PR1SG-çm, jçli 'whether,if o nçznam LPM -al, LPF -ala, LPPLM -ali rçzumïtç 'I don't know if -> pTÔjal LPM 'shed' o kî ç zä you understand' VII.8.1 ->// nas krfpro jal 'who shed his jël'o/ël'o NASG 'food', GSG -a, blood for us' -> -Ijet ISG -çm o on njim ç znâl èia zãljç PR3SG'water' > length òdnçst 'he used to bring and -/-uncertain them food' yávjiíS£ 'visit,look (someone) jçrba PR3SG'inherit' up; say hello; say something', -jerbat LPM -//,LPPLM -///,IMP -/, pojçrb'at 'spoil, ruin, smash PR3SGjâvi, PR3PL -idu to pieces', PR2SG -as. LPM -al jçd'çn NASG 'one', NASGN-o, jë's 'eat', INF also jêsti , PR1SG DSGM -nomu,ASGM -noga, -m, PR2SG -5, PR3SG -0, ISGM/LSGMN-nçm, NSGF/LPL PR1PL-mo, PR2PL -tç, PR3PL -na, DLSGF -nuj, ASGF -nu, -du", LPM jë'l, LPF -la, ISGF -num,NPLM -/?/,APL LPPLM -li/ëli,IMP -c/ëc,ëctç -nç o to jçdnumu cüda 'that o na obçd vTkçj imatç, kçj is too much for one person', jêtç? 'what do you have for na jçdnem kraji ali va dinner,what do you eat?' srçdïni 'on one end or in nãjçs sç 'eat one's fill', LPM the middle',jçdni cçdu pücat, najçl, LPPLM najëli
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions LEXICON 259
põjç's 'eat', LPM -/,LPPLM Jõkli /Jôtdi PROP firstname pojë'li, IMP -c, PR2SGpojês, Jõklijçv'a NSGF poss ADJto PR3SGpojé, PR3PLpojêduho Jökli,NPLM -/ , LSGM -cm", to sç nçmrçpojçs 'that isn't NPLM -/h,DPL -imh eatable', ubëda jç si pojçl jom'a 'hole, pit', ASG -u 'he had dinner' Jom'a TOP, GSG/NPL-ç jçsçn 'autumn' o jçsçnî 'in Jôndric PROP house name spring' Jondricin' PROP house name, 'jet NSGF -a o Jôndricinahïza najet 'take on (workpeople)' 'the house of the Jondricin prije't 'accept, receive', LPM family' -/ Jônusçva 'St. John's Day jçzçncç APL '1000 forints (27/12)' (amount or note)', GPL Josk'a PROPfirst name, DSG -/ jçzçrîc ASG -u jçzçr'o NASG'lake', ISG -cm, jõskçdli' 'can of approx. 2 litres LSG -/,NPL -a o ovdç jëzçri, with handle', ASG -ja sïm smo hodîli sija zçt 'here Jõskina NSGF poss ADJto in the lake we used to mow Jöska reed' Jözija GSG PROP firstname jçzçr'o NASG'1000', APL -ç, Jõzijçva/Jõzijova NSGF poss GPL jçzêr o dadu dçsçt jçzêr ADJto Jözi sïlinguvna mësçc 'they pay jo* ijo 10.000 shillinga month', jubil-* ljübit jçzçro i osamstô '1.800' jûdi -+ljûdi jçzçrokrat 'a thousand times' Jugoslavij'a'Yugoslavia', LSG -i jçzçrsk'i ADJto jçzçro 'lake', jüh'a/jßha 'soup', GSG -ç, ASG GSGN -oga -u/juhu,ISG -um o pçrsina, jçzik 'language', ISG jçzïk'çm, cçjara, lüka, kaj jç va jçdnu LSG -/,GPL -uv o na svujêm jühu dös 'some parsley, jçzïki pomîna 'he speaks in celery,onion, enough for one his own language' soup' Jçzfcç NPL TOP jûja sç PR3SG'wobble (e.g. of jêzuseva NSGF poss ADJ'Jesus's' unstable chair)' -> lülat o da bi njçga jêzusçva strëla jûn'çc 'young ox', ASG -ea, NPL ubila '(lit.) may Jezus's -ci o ako sköpido, onda cç lightningkill him' bid junçc . . . kçsnïjç pag vol Jõcijçva NSG poss ADJo ~ 'when it is castratedit is a ' zçna 'Joci's wife' junçc, later it becomes a vol
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 260 LEXICON
+jüpa-> dupa decently',kçjcçmu sç dfs! Jür'aTOP 'Gyór',GSG -ç/Jûrç, 'behavedecently!', kajcçmo ASG -u, LSG Juri clovçksi 'you'rea decent JûrichPROP person',va kajcçmoobutçji Jûrin PROP 'withproper shoes on' > in JurinkövicuDSG PROP surroundingdialects, kaj can /us'just, exactly' o ma/o mean'how, as' (e.g. in my zajêvam,jüz da nçg zîvi 'I materialfrom Kópháza); don'twater it much,just kajcçmocould mean 'the way enoughto stayalive' we wantit', cf. French jûtî'o NASG'morning', GSG -a, commeil faut LSG -i o jutn 'in the käj-to NASG'something', o morning',dënçz jutru 'this tôzçnsçm, kad mi kaj-tonç morning' kröta 'I'm sad whenI don't succeedat something',da mçnikäj-to pomozç 'thatit K helpsme a little' kik 'how,(the same way) as' o k preposition'to' ->VII.2.2.2, käg nç 'of course',käk-tak VII.3.2 smö 'we managesome way ¿ad| 'tub', LSG -i or other' käk da no mç kad/kãda/kainterrogative, brûndajo'as if theygrumble conjunction-> VII.8.1; ráete at me' kadè^ de kakaôhçmISG 'cocoa' käf/kcjhiNA'what', G ces/, kak'ov'which, what (kind of)', köga , D cçmu,I iê/77, cem N/ASGN-/Ò, F -fa,PLM -fi, (lx), L £êmo ot kögajç ôf GSGN/ASGM-foga, LSGF -vu/, stöl?- od drêva 'whatis APL -fço käkfamëgla jç thattable made of?- of dënçs 'whata fogwe have wood', 5 cçsa cç dät,kad today' nema? 'whereshould he Kãlçc PROPprobably house findsomething to give,if he name doesn'thave anything?',vu Kamçnjâc'aTOP, NPL -ç, GPL -0 kaj so vfglinutçr 'where o obçr Kamçnjâc 'above theyput it in', kî s kern Kamçnjâcç?(can also be seen baracç 'everybodyhás his as a separatetoponym -♦ own work',-♦ IV.5.1 Obçrkamçnjâc) kajcçmoI kçjcçmu ADVand KamçnjãkTOP uninflectedADJ 'properly, KãnadiLSG TOP 'Canada'
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions LEXICON 261 käp'a 'cap', ASG -u -çdu/kazçdu(NB: Hi kãpat 'dig', PR3SG kâpa ending) okâp'at 'dig', LPPLM -ali, pokãz'at 'show', LPM -al, LPF PR2SG -as, PR3SG okâpa. -ala, PR3PLpokazçdu , IMP PR3PL -adii , -ajo , -ac/o pokäs', -tç +£apaí 'trickle', PR3SGkapjç kçck'a 'goat', NPL -ç, GPL -uvh» käpicu ASG DIM to käpa Hu kecska kapj'a 'drop', ASG -u kçckina NSGF poss ADJto kçcka ~ kapüt/kaput'to pieces' o ôn ç o Mia (the informant bîl kaput 'he was all to refersto a he-goat) pieces' kçcmãr 'innkeeper' Kari' /Kan PROP firstname, kçr'at '(mostlywith sç) belong; GSG -ja (- sç) be fitting',INF also kancic'a 'ring; ring-finger',ASG -ati' PR3SG -a o nç kônjim -u, APL -ç o tutç so näsli sç nikam kçrat 'I don't want vogçrskojkrajïci karïcicu to belong anywhere',kçra sç 'there theyfound the poti sôgora poglçdat jçli jç Hungarian queen's ring' zdräv 'someone should look Kärijovi NPLM poss ADJto up our brother-in-lawand see KM if he's healthy' sïm sç os +kasa: käsu ASG 'mash, kçra tö, da ... 'in this porridge' connectionit is worthnoting kãsljçs PR2SG'cough' > more that ...' currentwords are kohat and Kçrçstûi] TOP village brçhat (?Deutschkreuz),GSG -a kastçja GSG 'castle' kçrsnâ: ~ kihna 'godmother' ~ +kastiga: kastigu ASG kçrscõndNFL 'Christian' o nç 'punishment' krädo, ~ riîkoganç bantüjo kastig'at 'punish', INF also -ati , 'Christians don't steal and PR3SG -a, LPPLM -ali don't bother anybody' kätolikus'catholic' kçrscônikiNPL 'Christian' katôn'a 'soldier', ASG -u o onda kçrvãvo/kçrvãvoN su mç udnçsli za suldäta, za 'blood-stained' katônu 'then theymade me +kesen: kësnoWADV 'late', a soldier and took me away' GSGN kçsnôga, COMP ADV kâv'a 'coffe',GSG -ç, ASG -u kçsnïjç , kisnïjç o do Kavajâcç npl top kçsnôga 'until late' kaz'at 'show', LPM -al, LPPLM 'kesnit -ali, PR3SGkãz'ç, PR3PL zakèsnit sç 'be late', LPM -//,
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 262 LEXICON
LPN -ih -oh , LPPLM raskïnoli Kçvçzdi LSG TOP the village of kTpiLSG 'photograph' Sopronkövesdo (na) ~ 'in kip'TlaLPF 'boil, ferment', S.' PR3SG -T o oz nç kipT vino Kçznarícka TOP certain hay-field 'the wine is not fermenting Id substantivalpronoun 'who' -> yet' kô/kî kirajlcu ASG 'queen' -> krafica if NSGM adjectival kirãlj 'king' -> kraj interrogative/relativepronoun MritovNASG 'saint's day, annual 'what (kind of), which,that', feast of a village, fair' NSGN ko, GSGMN/ASGM Kisçgi LSG TOP village kõga, LSGMN kern,NPLM Jtf, +trisel:kïsçl'o N 'sour', F -a, NSGF ¿a, DSGF kuj, LSGF Jtfi/, ASGN kisêlo NPLFN/APLAre, I PL Jti/77/o tf, kisçlkastoN 'sourish' ki su steli dôt sïm 'those Mtic'a 'flower', NPL -ftGPL -0, who wanted to come here', DPL am o tin kitican sç masînkç kê su gora strêljalç radujçm 'I am glad with 'machines that shot in the these flowers' air', stëza, na kuj smo sad -Iget 'the road we are on now', ot prokjçtç PP PLFN 'curse' kôga stona? 'from which kjüc'at 'clink (glasses)', PRIPL household?' -amo Hkav 'hoarse' kjücnot'clink (glasses)' Hl'a 'kilogram',GSG kîlç, ASG -kladat -u, GPL kTl,APL -ç o jçdna sklädat: ~ vûn 'unload' kïla brëskfç 'one kilogramof zaklâdat 'load' peaches' -klanjat kuomçtçruv GPL 'kilometre' naklãnjajo sç PR3PL 'greet' Hnc'it 'decorate', PR1PL-imo klas'a ASG 'ear', NPL -/,APL -ç > stnncit'decorate', LPM -// also APL -i attested(one -kinot occasion, 2x); this is probably otHn'ot 'break off, an analogy with APL vlâsi -> disengage', PR3SG -ftLPM -ol III.8 (5-7) sHn'ot 'disengage, break -Idast loose', LPM -ol, LPF -ola o uklas 'stack', PR3PL ukladçjo , skïnul si jç rôku 'he tore his LPPLM ukläli, PPN uklôno,VN arm free', skïnula sç jç dôlç ukladçnjç o ukläli va krizïcç 'it broke off', 'we stacked it into krizïcç' rçsHn'ola LPF 'tear apart', naklãli LPPLM 'load on a
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions LEXICON 263
waggon', LPM naklal +kljûcov ADJto kljuc, LSGF sklãli LPPLM 'take offa kjücovuj o Vëra sç na vräti, waggon' na kjücuvuj sküji, küjcala kla't 'slaughter',LPN -lo 'Vera was spyingat the door, zäkla't 'slaughter',LPPLM -//, at the key-hole' PR3SGzakoljç/zakojç, PR1PL Klônçc TOP small road zakladçmo, PR3PL zäkladu o -Honjit kat sç svïnja zakojç 'when a naklonj'itsç 'greet', PR3PL pig is slaughtered' -ijo -kleknot poklonj'it sç 'greet', PR2SG poklçkn'ot'kneel', PR3SG -ç, -is, PR3SG -/,PR3PL -ijo PRIPL -çmo klôp' NASG 'bench, pew', -klenot LSG/NPL-/ otklçnotçPPFN 'unlock' -klopit zaklçn'ot 'lock (away), put sklõpili LPPLM o ~ sküpa away', PR1SG-cm, PR3SG -ç, 'put together' PPN -oto, PPFN -otç o jâ sç knjîg'ç APL 'book', LPL -a, GPL nç zaklçnçm 'I don't lock knjTgo va knjïga stai 'he the door behind me' read it in books' klçp'ali LPPLM 'sharpen, whet', kô/kîsubstantival pronoun PR2PL -jçtç, 'who', GASG köga, DSG sklçp'at 'sharpen,whet', kömu, kômu (lx), ILSG kern PR3PL -jçdu", LPM -al, PPPLM o möju cêr kî jç zêl, on ç -ani mçni zçt 'he who married klëp'çc 'hammer', GASG -ca, ISG my daughteris my -cçm, NPL -ci, GPL -cuv , APL son-in-law',kô jç tçbi rçkçl? -cç 'who told you?', kad iimrç klëscç APL 'tongs, pincers' ko 'if someone dies', on ko kEnci NPL o Hçdçsïnci ~ dela 'he who works', malo rhyme,meant to abuse the kô 'few people', najzad'jç inhabitantsof Hi -> zgônci dosçl kô? 'did anyone come kljücnot/kjücnot'clink (glasses)' back?', kad ç kömu zima, kljûc'/kjûc''key', ASG -a, kjüca, onda drta 'if someone is ISG -cm cold, he shivers',pri kêm jç +kljuconka'key-hole', LSG 'the person he is with' kjucônkio na jç ut na kobasic'a 'sausage', APL -ç vrâtuvujkjucônki küjcala köc'a 'jacket', LSG -/,APL -ç 'she was already peering kõckç NAPL 'cube, lump' throughthe key-hole' köcka 'mother hen'
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 264 LEXICON
kod conjunction'as, like' o sç Köljmof/KöjmofNASGTOP the täkupumïnadu jüs kud i village of Kópháza, LSG Köjmufci 'they speak exactly Kojmöfio na Kujmöfi 'in like the Kópháza people', kut Kópháza' si rçkçl 'as you said', jâ sçn köljmofkinja'female inhabitant sïm dösla kud za snëhu 'I of Kópháza' came here as a koljmofsk'iNSGM ADJto daughter-in-law',tê su vçlikç Koljmol] DSGM -omu o to jç kut kokusç 'they are as big pu Köjmufsku 'that is in the as chickens'- VII.8.1 Kópháza dialect' ko'hat 'cough', PR1SG-sçm, +koljmovec: kojmofcçAPL PR2SG -sçs, PR3SG -sç 'inhabitantof Kópháza', DPL kôk' 'hip', LSG/NPL-/' kojmöfcom kökos' NASG'chicken', kölo ASG 'wheel', DSG -u, LSG GSG/NAPL-ft LSG -/,DPL -/,NPL kôlç/kolç,APL kolç, -am/kokosom kôla, kolêsa, kolêsç, LPL kôl'a/kõlçNAPL PLT 'waggon', kolêsi -+ III.3.2.6 o käj jç kölu GPL -//-uv , ILPL -i o dôgç nutri 'what is inside the kôlç , tçskê kõla , lçkê kõla wheel', stiri kolêsa/kolçima three differenttypes of 'it has four wheels' waggon, a fourthtype is kôm 'where (to)', o - ïdçs found in na jçdna bîruska 'where are you going?', kad kôli Hype of waggon used in ur kôm pôdçs 'when you're agriculture',naklal na kola going somewhere' 'he loaded it on a waggon', kômat 'horse collar' na kôli sç vözit 'to ride on a kômbu ASG 'bell^button'o waggon' prçtisnotkömbu 'to press kolâca ASG 'pastry' the button' kôlçc 'pole', GPL kolc'ov , APL kõmçn' NASG'stone', GASG -a, -Ç LSGNPL -/,GPL -uvh,APL -Ç kolçno 'knee, generation,degree komlo' 'hop', ASG -ha > Hu of kinship' komló kolhos'a 'kolkhoz', LSG -/ komõr'a 'shed, storage koïïk'o NASGN'how much, how accomodation',ASG -u, LSG -/ many',NPL -/,I PL -imi o za > Ix kömora attested kukïkujç? 'how much does komunîstçNPL 'communist' it cost?', kulïkimistç ustäli -koncat 'how many of you were left?' skonca'la sç LPF 'end', LPN kolikrät'how often' -lo
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions LEXICON 265
Kondor PROP o ~ Fçrçnc baci kôntica DIM to könta kônçc/kônçc'end; thread',GSG kontrolêrat'check' kônca, ASG konca/könca> kop'at 'dig', LPPLFN -alç there is a statisticalrelation oköp'at 'loosen the soil between meaningand around, earth (up)', DPL -a, accentuation-+ III.2.2.6.2 LPM -al, LPPLM -ali o konj' NASG'horse', DSG -u, ASG vinögradasu sat uköpali -a, ISG -£/77,LSG/NPL -/, GPL 'theyjust earthed up the -/ l-ov , DPL -om/-am,APL vines' -£,I PL -/,-ami, LPL -a, -/'o zakop'at 'bury', PR1PL-amo, zdrêbç ç bîlu könju mãlu PR3PL -adu , -ajo , LPM -al, 'the horse had a littlefoal', LPPLM -ali, PP INDM zakopôn na könj vfs 'to put on the sköp'at 'dig up', LPM -al horse', tö so znäli könjom kôp'at sç 'bathe, swim', PR1PL dãd zçrat 'they used to feed -jçmo, LPM -al, LPPLM -ali that to the horses' > lx okôpjç sç PR3SG'bathe' attestedna kônji LPL -kopcit konj'a 'kite (bird)', ASG -u, NPL zakõpci PR3SG'connect (e.g. -ç > Hu kanya garden hose to tap)' > the -konjat usual word is zakväcit dokönjat 'finish' -kopit kõnj'im PR1SG'want, feel like', skôp'idu/-ç/-ido PR3PL PR2SG -is, PR3SG -/,PR1PL 'castrate', PP INDM -ljçn, PP -imo, PR3PL -ijo , -ç o nç F -jçna, PP PLM -jçni o kônji da büdo ga vïdçli 'he skopjçna bïka 'a castrated doesn't want people to see bull' him', oz i nç kônjijo poslüsat kopìt'o 'hoof, NPL -a 'they even don't want to kor'a 'bark', ISG -urn listen' kõrak o ne mogçl s njïmi ~ konjov'a NSGF poss ADJto könj, dfzat 'he couldn't keep up ASGF -u o könjova sprãv 'a with them' horse-harness' korakn'ot'walk', PR2SG -çs, könjsko NSGNADJ to könj, APL LPM korãknol,IMP -/ -ç/konskç,I PL -ami kÕTçnaNASG 'root' o korçna kont'a 'bucket', LSG -/,LPL pustî 'it takes root' kônta > Hu kanta 'bucket' o korênjç 'roots' m? smu va kônta murali -korit nösit 'we had to carryit in poköril sç LPM 'give in' cans' -> mlêkova kont'o NASG'trough (for
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 266 LEXICON
kneadingdough)', LSG -/ ko-to 'somebody'o kat ko-to kormonj'government' > Hu ùmrç if sombodydies' kormány kovãc'smith', ASG koväca körmosav'sooty' > Hu kormos kovâckogaASGM ADJ to kovâc 'sooty' kovalnic'a'forge', LSG -/ kÖTom''soot', ASG -a > Hu -kovat korom'soot' pötkovato könja - 'shoe a kõsa 'braid' horse' kös'a 'scythe',ISG -urn,kosûm, kôzç APL'goat' > lx, the usual GPL -uvh wordis kçcka Kosac'a TOP plot of land,LSG kõz'a 'skin,leather', GSG -ç, ISG -/,NPL -ç -umo od mçkçkozç 'made kosçríca'sickle' of softleather' kos'it'mow', INF also -iti, krâjhi/krâf/krçjhNASG 'edge, PR3SG-i/kosT, PR3PL kosç, side,region', -+ GSG kraja, LPN-ilo, LPPLM -ili/kosïli o ISG krajçm. LSG kraß , zçnskone kosil o 'women kraß , Are/7(unstressed), didn'tmow', trävuali lucçrnu LPL krâja o zädnß kräj kos? 'he mowsgrass or 'behind(of person);back part alfalfa' of house',s krajaso bilç pokösit'mow', PR3SG kûjsç 'on the sides (of the pokos'T,PR3PL -ç yoke)were the pegs', te tag ç kösosast'dirty' > Hu koszos sç pobalal vu dëlo,nç zna na 'dirty' kraj ostävit'he's so madly +kost:kôs 'bone', LSG focusedon his work,he can't kösti/kosti,NAPL kõsti get awayfrom it', cçstina kos' 'basket,hive', LSG -/ krajsi zâjgçl 'you reached kosai'a LPL 'basket',ISG -umo the end of the road', nä vu vTtçskã kosära 'in those kraj/nakraj spravit 'bring to heavybaskets' the border(of the field)',na kosäricaDIM to kosära jçdnçmkraji ali va srçdïni koscë 'bones' 'at one end or in the middle' kõt' 'corner',LSG/ 1PL -i o to - II.3.2.4, III.2.2.6.1 nçk ostônçmçt stiri kôti kräj I krâj Ikrçj 'away,on the 'thatmust not get any side,to pieces' o ~ vfs 'put furtherthan ourselves aside,save', poj - , si mi na (referenceis made to the zâdçvi 'step aside,you're in fourcorners of the house)'-> myway', krênut ~ 'leave', nûgçl nëkajmu jç ~ 'he has lost
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions LEXICON 267
something',~ pçjat 'mislead', zçrat 'they feed this to crnu se nag mora ~ ud cows', uz i kravç smu mogli beluga 'the red (wine) must naprêc 'even cows we used be kept apart fromthe white to put to' (wine)', su ga ~ sprävili, kfcm'a 'pub', LSG -/ vogçrskugasvêta 'they broke KrçjcicçvihGPLPROP it to pieces, the Hungarian krç(l)jut' 'wing', GSG -a, NPL -/' empire', Dölnji Kraj TOP krçmplin'iNPL 'claw', APL -ft streetin Hi - II.3.2.4 I PL -ami krajl 'king', GSG -a -> kirâlj krênot'leave' o moram ~ 'I kräjali lpplm 'cut out (clothes)' must go' kraflc'a'queen', DSG -/-> krçz prepositionwith genitive kiraficu 'through,across' o krçz krafin'a'region, neighbourhood', jçzçra 'across the lake', krçs GSG -ftASG -u, LSG -/ scia 'throughthe village' krast/krast'steal', PR3SG knc'at 'yell', LPM -al, LPPLM kradç/krâdç,PR3PL krädo -ali, PR3SG kric'T,PR1PL -imo, pokrãli LPPLM 'steal' PR3PL ç ukras 'steal', LPF ukra'la, -kriknot LPPLM -// zaknknol LPM 'call, yell' krast'a 'crust (on wound)', ASG -krit -a skrìt/skrì't'cover; hide', krãstavaF ADJto ¿ràstà, PLFN PR2SG -çs, PR3PL -çdu", LPM -£ o njçmu su nogç krastavç -/,LPN -lo, LPPLM -li/skñli, 'his legs are covered with PPN/ASGN-to o va kücu so crusts' sç skrïli 'they hid in the krat o najvçc ~ 'more often house' than not', tulïku~ 'so many zakn'ta PPF 'close', PPN -to times' -krivat Jfcraflr|iNSGM/LPL 'short', N -o, pokrìvali LPPLM 'cover', F -a, PLFN -ç, ASGM -oâ, PR3SGpoknva o käj kröva COMP NSGN krãcç ■+kola, pokrîva, tö so cçrêpi 'what sinökosa the roof is covered with, kräv'a 'cow', GSG/NAPL-ç, those are tiles' DLSG -/,ASG -ii, GPL A:rav, skrìval LPM 'hide' -/ , DPL -a/n,I PL -ami o -krivit kräviglãvu tom vfzçjo nutçr zaknv'il LPM 'do something ali völu 'they put a cow's or wrong; harm somebody', ox's head in', krävan sç da to PR2SGzaknvis, PR3SG -i o tí
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 268 LEXICON
vçckratkaj zakrîvis 'you Christianity)' oftendo somethingwrong', tí krscçnikiNPL 'Christian' si mçni vçckratzakrïvil kru(hykrúh'NASG 'bread', GASG 'you've done me harm more -a, GPL -uvh,-i' APL -ç o than once' sômi smu si zïskali svujêga knz' NASG 'cross', ASG -a/krïza, krüha 'we earned our living APL -Ç, LPL kfizi ourselves', da nam jç bîlo krìzic '20 sheaves of grain, döz na Vètodon na kruh 'so staccked in a particularway', that we had enough for a GPL krizïc'uv , APL -ç year to make bread of, poj -krizit pu krüh 'go and get bread' prçkríz'it'connect crosswise; krwnp(l)in' 'potatoe', ASG -a, (- sç) 'cross oneself, PR3SG NPL -/',GPL krumplinov, APL -/,LPM -//,LPF -ila, LPPLM -ç/krûmpinç,I PL -ami, LPL -a -Hi,PPN -çno krümplinovuASGF o kfm'a 'fodder', ASG -u krûmplinovujühu 'potatoe kfm'it'feed', PR1SG-im, PR3SG soup' -/,PR3PL -iduU,-ç, LPPLM krv' NASG'blood', LSG -i > -Hi o sât kçj kfmiduvuj feminine did? 'what do they give küc'a 'small hut in the field,e.g. those childrento eat for shelteringfrom the rain', nowadays?' ASG -u, LSG -/,GPL kuc, APL nakfm'it'feed', LPPLM -/// -Ç -krojit kucicu ASG 'small house' skrõjit'cut out (clothes)' kùdçj Ikûdaj 'which way, in kromp' 'pick-axe', APL -ç which direction(interrogative krõp'' NSGM 'round', F -a > 1 and relative)' o nudçj, kudçj attestationof N okrôpo jç tô sçlu 'in the directionof (uncertain) the village' krot'a 'succeed', LPN -alo o ne kûh'at 'cook', PR3SG -a, PR1PL mi krötalo 'I didn't succeed -amo, LPPLFN -alç in doing it' skûh'at 'cook, boil, distil krov' 'roof, ASG -a, LSG -/' (spirit)', INF also -ati , krpat'mend' LPPLFN -alç, PR3SG -a, PR1PL kfpicç APL kind of food -amo, PR3PL -adu , LPM -al, kfstASG 'christening' IMP -a/ -krstit küjcala LPF 'peer', VN -anjç pokfst'it'christen', PR2PL -itç naküicat 'peer' o va oblöki cu ~ prçkfstít'convert (to sç 'I'll spy at the window'
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions LEXICON 269 kujs'a 'peg that preventsthe ox -kusit fromsqueezing its neck out skusîli/skûsiliLPPLM of the yoke', ASG -u, ISG 'experience, pass through' -um,NPL -ç > at one occasion kus'at 'eat; taste', LPM -al o da I attestedküjsca, ASG küjscu budçjo ïmali küsat 'in order kükoric'a 'maize', GSG -ç, DSG that they have somethingto -/,ASG -u o cüda kukoricçsu eat' jëli, nêsu mogli spät 'they poküs'at'ezt; taste', LPM -al had eaten a lot of maize and küsnot'kiss' couldn't sleep' kûtadu sç PR3PL '?fuck' kum/kum'godfather', NPL kumi +kvaca: kväcu ASG 'button (of kum'a 'godmother',NPL -ç tape-recorder)' kumstvô'?family, relatives' -kvacit küp' 'heap', LSG -/ otkfacilLPM 'undo; turn off kupic'a 'drinking-glass',ASG -u (e.g. a radio)', PP INDM kup'it 'buy', PR3SG otkfãcçn -i/kupïjç/kupî,PR1PL skvacçnç PP PLFN 'connect' -imo/kupïjçmo,PR2PL zakvãc'it/zakfàc'it'turn on kupïjçtç, PR3PL (e.g. radio), connect (e.g. kupïjçdu /kupç,LPM -//, garden hose to tap), PR3SG LPPLM kupïli, IMP kupï -> -/,LPM -il o sçn ti zakväcil IV.1.3 (iv) jçdno 'I gave you a box on kupônj 'trough' the ears' kup'õvat 'buy', PR3PL -ujçdu , kvadrât]'square meter', ASG -a, LPPLM -ovali GPL -uv , kvadräti pokupövali LPPLM 'buy' kvara/kfärao sçn ti kvära délai kurçc 'prick' 'I harmed you' iiîr|ii 'smoke, light(an oven)', -kvarit LPM -il, LPN kurìlo, LPPLM pokfar'it'damage, spoil', -ili/kurïli,PR3SG kûr'i, PR1PL PR2SG -is, LPM -//,LPF -Ha o -imo, PR3PL -ijo rçku aku ga puktärisjâ cu tç nakürit'light (an oven)' putôc 'I said: if you ruin it zakür'it 'light (an oven); I'll thrashyou' heaten' LPM -//o cu njim +kvas: Idas 'yeast' zakürit 'I'll get even with them' kûs' 'piece', APL -ç L kusîc'çk 'small piece', NPL -ki/kusîcki,APL -kç/kusîckç labusk'a '(low) pan', ASG
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 270 LEXICON
-u/lâbusku,LSG -/,NPL -ç time' làcç NAPL 'trousers' lai 'lie' > femininenoun lacçn/lacçn'hungry', PLFN lacnç lëb' 'loaf, GSG -a, LSG -/,GPL lad NASG 'shade', GSG -a o va -uv o jçdçn lëp krüha 'one lad, pod drêvo 'into the loaf of bread', pol leba 'half shade, under a tree' a loaf +ladçn: ladn'o N 'cool', F -a o lç'c 'lie down', INF also -ct' lëtijç bilu lãdnu 'it was cool PR3SG -zç, PR1PL-zçmo, LPM this summer' LPF LPPLM -gçl, -gla, -£//, ladic'a 'plank box, used for IMP -zi o mfvujç lçgçl 'he transportof e.g. vegetables to took a shortnap' the market',ASG -u, LSG -/, zlçz'e PR3SG'hatch', PR3PL NAPL -£,GPL -ft -çdu , -o o dva, trî mâlç -ladit gôjç si zlêzo 'they hatch two olad'it 'cool; (~ sç) catch a or three stork chicks', kat sç cold', PR2SG -is, LPM -//,LPN zlêzçdu 'when they hatch olâdilo, PP INDM oladçn (itr.)' läg'at 'lie, tell lies', LPM -al, LPF lec'a 'lentil', NPL -ç -ala, VN -anjç ('lie'), PR2SG led NASG 'ice', GSG lçda, LSG lazçs/lâzçs, PR3SG lazç/lâzç lçdi/lêdi läjat 'bark' -ledit lãkçt 'elbow' zalèd'çno PPN 'freeze over' lãloka of the face 'part (jaw?)' -lejat h lãrmu ASG o ~ nacïnjajo 'they zlèjal LPM 'spill; pour', make noise' PR3PL zlijo las'i NALPL'hair', GPL -/h,IPL lçjd'am PR1SG'like', PR3SG -ç, -imi o rêtkç läsi ima 'he has PR3PL -a/o o jâ tç nç lçjdam thin hair' -> III.8 'I don't like you', kai nç lasTcç sç -* lçsîcç sç razumî, tö i nç lçjda 'he lâstovic'a 'swallow', NPL -ç doesn't care much about latçjnski*NSGM 'Latin' somethinghe doesn't lâzn'o NASG,GSG -a (lx) o understand' nêmam lâznu 'I haven't got lek'o N/ADV'light; easy', F -a, time', ne lãzno pot po säki ASGF -u, NPLFN lçkë, COMP don 'we haven't got the time ADV/NSGNlëgjç o lëku noe* to go there everyday', kad 'goodnight'-» kola biidç mi lãzno 'when I'll lëkocëno N 'cheap', COMP ADV have time', nêmadu nïz lëgjçcên'o, COMP NSGM -/ läzna 'they haven't got any lêp' /fîp' 'beautiful,nice', F -a,
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions LEXICON 271
N/ADV-O, PLM -/,PLFN -ft dugovônja cç zrasti ~ 'we'll GSGN/ASGM-O£a, LSGN -cm, have a bad crop this year' ASGF -ü, GPL -/,APL -ft lçvçge' 'air', GSG -ha/-ja o COMP NSGM lëpc'ih' NSGF lçvçgêja nç dostônçs o 'you -a, NASGN/APL-ft SUP can't breathe' > Hu levegõ ADV/NSGNnâjlèpc'ç , NSGF lçz'al LPM 'lie', LPF lçzala, -a o /TputfAu de/g/ 'please LPPLM -ali/lçzali,PR1SG work nice and quietly', 7çz|fln,PR2SG -Í5, PR3SG -í, divöjka ima lîpuga ubräza PR1PL -Í/77O, 'the girl has a beautifulface', Ä- VII.8.1, -+jçli na lêpçm mèsti stojç 'they ETlastaF 'lilac' live on a beautifulspot' Ep'uv GPL 'lime tree', LPL -a > -lepit this word occurs twice in prçlèpi sç PR3SG'stick to Mar; other informants (itr.)' rejected it and said they used zalèpit sç 'stick to (itr.)', LPM the Hu word hársfainstead -il ïïscç 'leaves' lës'a 'gate', ASG -u Etçr' 'litre', GPL -i' APL -ç o lçsîcç sç/lasTcç sç PR3SG dvêstô pçdçsêt lïtçri '250 'lighten',LPM lçsïkalo > also litres' PR3SG rasïcç sç , LPN Etçrska NSGF o - flösa rçsïkalo sç 'one-litrebottle' +lçsiknot: rçsïknç sç /rasïknç LiyTriLSG TOP part of Sopron sç 'lighten' -ljet lçt'î PR3SG'fly', PR3PL -ftLPM zaljêt 'water' -►-jat -ilo -ljevat dolçtî PR3SG'arrive (flying)' pojcvam PR1SG'water' odlçt'ith'fly away', LPM -// zaljev'ali LPPLM 'water', lët'o NASG'summer, year', PR3SG -a, PR1SGzajêv'am, GSG/LPL-a. ISG -cm, LSG/IPL PR2SG -as, PR1PL-amo o -i, GPL lêC lièti* (lx), APL bödunj, ötkutsç zaljêva 'a -ç/-ao cçtçrnçjstugalëta 'in pit fromwhich the fields are 1914', osamdçsêd lêt star '18 watered' years old', yâ sçm bîla ljübit''o'e' PR1SG tridçsçtstiri lëtç stara 'I was ljûb'im/jûbim,PR3SG -i, 34 years old', one lëtç 'in PR3PL -iduh,LPM -il/jübil, those years', prç dvëmi lèti LPF -ila/ljübila/ljubila,LPPLM 'two years ago' -ili/ljübili lètos 'this year' o malo zajübil LPM 'fall in love with'
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 272 LEXICON
ljûd'i/jûd'iNGLPL 'people', DPL lonacka GSG 'jar', LSG lõncicki -im,judêm , jûdam, APL -ç, lon'çdlõn'çc 'pan', LSG -ci -» I PL -if-imif-ami/judêmio cçrèpnja mçd jûdi 'among people', 5 lôn'çc 'chain', ISG -cm kêm ç mõnjç jûdi s têm ç Ioni 'last year' bòjç 'the less people there lonsk'u N 'last year's', ¥ -a o are the better' > the forms lônsku Vêtu 'last summer' withj- are far more frequent lopãt'a 'shovel' ISG -um,APL -ç than those with lj- lopatiscç 'handle of a lopata! lõcçst' 'bad', N -o, PLM -/,GSGN lôska/lõskao ~ stëza locêst'oga, ASGN -o, NSGF -a, 'wood-path' NPLFN -ç, APL locçstç o -lovijat locêstç hïzç so bîlç 'the polovîj'at 'catch', LPPLM -ali houses were in bad lõvit 'catch', PR3SGlov')jç, condition',cüda locêstoga PR3PL -ïjçdu", LPF -iVa, 'much evil' LPPLM -iff,IMP -ïj o da tç nç log' NASG'wood', GSG -a, LSG luvïjç masînka 'that you're -/ not run over by a car', Log' TOP, NPL -/ho Vêliki nçsrëca jç ga luvïla 'he was Log , Mali Log , DuzTcki struckby misfortune' Log (all TOP) loz'a 'wood', LSG -/,APL -ç löj 'pig fat' -lozit löjtra 'ladder', ASG -u o mora sç nalözit 'make (a fire)' o va löjtra vrs 'we should put a pçci cu ögnja ~, da nç budç ladder against it' zima 'I'll make a fire in the -lômat oven, so that we shan't be lômjçm PR1SG'break' cold' polom'at 'break', PR3SG ~jç, razlõzili LPPLM '?explain' PR1PL-çmo, PR3PL -çduh, Loznâ TOP, ASG -u, LSG -uj, LPM -al, LPF -ala, LPPLM -ali, NPL -e, GIPL -î o Òbçr PPN -jçno, GSGN -anoga o Loznî TOP, Pod Loznf TOP kôz mu sç pulomala 'he lûcçrnu ASG 'alfalfa' > also NSG broke a bone', ovo tijç tag ruernaattested; it is not clear jâko, vo nïgdç sç polômad which initialconsonant and nçscç 'that's so strong,it'll which stress is correct never break' Lùcifçr' PROP 'Lucifer', ISG -cm lôncçc' 'necklace', GSG -a, APL Lùcini NPLM PROP house name -Ç -luck lõncicç APL DIM to lonçc odlüc'ila LPF 'isolate,
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions LEXICON 273
separate', LPPLM -Hi mãjtçra GSG 'mortar' o cüda jç luft'aGSG 'air, sky', LSG -/> morala Märika nösit '- attestedin Mar; lçvçgê is 'Marika had to carrylots of generallyconsidered the mortar' "correct" dialectal word majuela NSGM 'tiny', F majucka, lûk'llûk 'onion', GASG -a, ISG GSGM majuckoga -cm rnajusiLSG 'May' -> agustusi lul'at 'rock', PR1SG-am, VN mak 'poppy', GSG mak'a, ISG -anjç o dêtç lülat 'to rock a -cm child' ->jûja mal' INDM 'small, little',F -a, N zalûl'at 'rock', PR3SG -a, LPM -O, NASGMmal'i, NASGN-O, -al, LPPLM -ali o va zïpki sçn DSGM -omu,ASGM -O£3, ga zaliìlal 'I rocked him in a ILSGM -cm,NSGF -a, ASGF cradle' -U, ISGF -u/77,LSGF -¿i/, NPLM/GPL-i, NPLFN/APL-ç, DPL -im/-am,I PL -imi/-ami, M LPL -a, COMP NASGM/77Ô/7/I/, NSGN/ADV-ç, NSGF -a, ISGF macçva o ~ mçjka 'stepmother' -u/77,SUP ADV najmônjç > mack'a/mâcka'cat', LSG -/,dpl the N malo is also numeral mâckam and ADV '(a) little'; it has mad'aräzovat 'explain' > Hu also been attestedwith a long magyaráz vowel: malo o va malcm ' ' zmad'arâzovati explain varösi 'in a small town', -magai tômu mâlumu 'to that child', poma'gat 'help', PR3PL -zçjo , no mãlu cfnu 'that small LPPLM pomagãli > on -ali -* black thing', va mâluj flösi VI.2.5 'in a small bottle', 5 turn mãh'at 'wave', VN -anjç, PR2SG malum mçtlicum 'with that maslçs, PR3SG -ç, PR1PL-ç/rco small broom', so judi va m%k'a/m&k'ahf'mother', näkfa mâla hïza stali 'people GSG/NPL~ç, DSG -/,ASG -u, lived in such small houses', ISG -u/77 mônjç vrêdni 'of less value' mãjkin'lmçjkin' NASGMposs mama 'mother(-in-law)' ADJto majka/mçjka,NSGF -a, mãmka 'mother (-in-law)' ASGF -zí o na mäjkin dõn mar particle used for implying 'for Mother's Day', mçjkina that the hearer already baba 'mother's grandmother' knows, understandsand/or majstçTÇ APL 'craftsman' agrees with what the speaker
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 274 LEXICON
is saying o ~ 5/ vïdil 'well, Marko' NASG PROP,GASG -ja, you saw it yourself,didn't DSG -ju > abundantlyattested you?', ~ sçn ti pukäzala 'I in Mar already showed you, you Märkuv (Ix) poss ADJto ~ remember?',sçgâ jç, ~ vïdis Marko o dvôr 'Marko's 'we have everything,but you yard' can see that yourself, toga Mãrvicçvi NPLM PROP nç prôhamo, - ne sçnïcç mas' NASG 'fat', GLSG -ti, ISG '(about threshing-floor)we mascum/mascümo cüda don't need that,but then we mastijês 'you eat a lot of haven't got any wheat, have fat' we now?' +masçn: mäsno N 'fat', F -a, marcijus' 'March', LSG -/-> GSGM masnoga agustusi mãsl'o/mãsl'o'butter' NASG,ISG Margit] PROP firstname, DSG -/ -çm o mäslo od mlêka Märicin poss ADJto firstname nacinjç 'butteris made out Marica, NSGF Mancina o of milk' Märicin sîn 'Marica's son' masnîca '?pastry,made of Marijçv o - don 'St. Mary's apples' Day' mas'a 'mass', DSG -/'o onda Mãríka PROP Christianname pôdçdu k mäsi 'then they go Marisk'i DSG PROP Christian to mass' name, ISG -urn masin'a 'machine', ASG -u, ISG Märiskinuga GSGM poss ADJto -um,NAPL -ç, GPL Märiska o - bräta zçna 'the -uv Imasîn , DPL -am, IPL wife of Mariska's brother' -ami o sad jç am täkfimasin mâr'it (sç) 'obey, pay attention', 'now you have machines like PR1SG-im, PR3SG -/,PR3PL that,you know?', ov -idu , LPPLM marìli o jâ ne masinamjç pçrvãc 'he is in marini,têro-to nçg zçm si 'I charge of the machines' don't care, just take one' masink'a NSGLPL 'machine; car', Markin' poss ADJto Marko, ASG -U,LSG -/,NAPL -ç NSGF -a, NSGN -O, ASGM masnç NPLFN o knjïgç - -oga. LSGF -uj o va Märkinuj 'missals' hïzi 'in Marko's house', matçrnao ~ svinja sow Märkino prãsç 'tiny,thin mãtçmica 'female animal' pig' - Mar [117-118] Mätvikini NPL house name Mãrkin'i LPL PROP house name, DPL -im- Mar [13]
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions LEXICON 275 mäzat'rub, smear, grease', KroatischMinihof PR2SGmaz'çs, PR3SG -ç, IMP mènjalLPM 'switch' o jã sç nçb -/ mënjalzçnum (z zçnum)'I izmãzat'deceive' (lx) wouldn'tlike to change namäzat:PR3SG 'grease', places witha woman' PR3SGnamazç zamënjaliLPPLM 'change' zmäz'at'deceive, cheat on', -menjit PR3SGzmazç, LPM -al,LPF prçmënj'it'switch, change', -ala, LPPLM -ah, VN -anjç -> INF also -iti' LPM -// nörc zmènj'it'switch, change' INF zamäzat'grease' also -iti mçdpreposition with I or A, zamènjit'switch, change' sometimesstressed and mçntov'at'save, helpto escape sometimesextended to medo (from);(- 5£) escape from', -*VII.3. 1-3.2 o mçd nomi LPM -ai, LPF -ala o jâ sçm 'amongus', mçd dfvi tçbçmçntoval 'I saved you 'betweenthe trees',mçd jûdç fromtrouble', ot toga eu sç pot 'to go amongthe people' mçntovat'I'll take care not mêd 'honey',GASG mêda/mçda to get intothis' > Hu mentó mçdvçd'bear', GSG mçdvçda 'life-saving' mëgla'fog' mèra'certain unit of weight' mçhûr/mçhur]'bladder', ASG -a, mçrhunciWL'ant' APL -ç > also attestedin Hi mëric'a'basket for approx. 25 withpretonic -ç- kg. of grainsof wheat',NPL mçk'oN 'soft',F -a, ASGN-o, -Ç ISGMmçkêm, GSGF -ç o kat -merit sç z mçkêmzamückas 'if namçnli LPPLM'assign' o you dirtyyourself with tolikoso mu - 'they somethingsoft', od mçkç assignedhim that portion' kozç 'made of softleather' razmçnliLPPLM 'divide' mçlinNASG 'mill', GASG zmçríli LPPLM'measure', mçlïn'a,LSG -/,GPL -ov o PPNzmçrçno , zmërçno mçlïnazmçtat 'makea mill mçrsêsç PR3PL'spawn (of fish); (in game:row of threestones crowdaround an attractive -►mçiïnkaty personof the oppositesex' mçlînk'at'winnow; play merils mçrtfôgaASGM 'dead' (Ge Mühlespiel)',VN -anjç-> mçrtvãciNPL 'dead person' mçlin mçsaríciLSG 'butcher's' Mçniui TOP thevillage mèsçc'NASG 'month', DSG -u,
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 276 LEXICON
f LSGNPL -/,GPL mçsêc , LPF pomçtala, LPPLM misée, mësçcuv, APL -ç o -ali/pometali säki mësçc 'each month', razmçtat/rçzmçtati 'take dadu dçsçtsïlinguv na mësçc down(house); breakopen; 'they give 10 shillingsa makea mess of razmçcç month' LPPLMrazmçtali , PPF mes'it 'knead; make (bread)', razmçtôn'a, PP PLFN-ç o PR3SG -/,LPPLM -/// hïza jç razmçtôna'the house zames'it 'knead; make has been takendown', kçj jç (bread)', INF also -iti bîlu zaprêtu.grônica, tö su mësna NSGF ADJto mêso sç razmçtali 'whatwas mës'o NASG'meat', GSG -a, LSG closed,the border, they -/o nç pujêmmêsu 'I don't brokeall thatopen' eat meat' zmçtat LPPLM zmçt'ali, PPN -mest -ono mçt'çm 'sweep', PR3SG -ç mçtçr' 'metre', GSG -a, GPL zmçs 'sweep (away)', PR1SG -ov , -i , APL -ç o smo vêkç zmçt'çm,IMP -itç-+mçtla dostãlihat pêd mçtçrof mèst'o NASG 'place, spot', sçnïcç 'we alwaysgot five GSGNPL -a, LSG -/,GPL -/f metresof wheat' mës'as PR2SG'mix', PR1PL-amo, mçtl'a'broom', ISG -umo zâg PR3PL -ajo, LPM -al, LPPLM nçmrçste zvêzdç zmçs?pöj ç -ali zmç (zmçst) ziz mçtlum zmêsan'o PPN 'mix', PPPLM -/ 'whycan't you sweepdown zamës'aduh PR3PL 'mix', PPN the stars?go and sweepthem -ano downwith a broom' pomêsani PP PLM 'mix' mçtlicumISG DIM to mçtla mçstrijuASG 'craft' mT'we',GA nas, nas, D nom, mçtat 'put', PR3SGmçc'ç. PRIPL nam,I nomi,L nas o mí -çmo, PR3PL -çdu , -o , -çjo , imômuondç jçdnu jçzçru LPPLM mçtali o rêci na 'we have a lake there',si öd mestomçtat 'understand, nas prosçl 'you leftour interpret',cïglç mçcç 'he place', sç nam ç zgurïlu 'we laysbricks', si gnjêzdç lost everythingin thefire', k mçcçjo 'theybuild nests', to nom dosçl 'he came to us', smo oz vêkçnçg na hïzu no nas najêtna zçtfu 'hire mçtali 'we alwaysput that us formowing', 5 nomi 'with aside for(buying) a house' us', pfi nas 'in our pomçt'at'put, put together' presence,family, house,
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions LEXICON 277
village,country, etc' o prçmïsjisi! 'just imagine!' mîlovalio smojç - 'we felt zniïsl'it/zmïslj'itsi 'think of, sorryfor them' thinkup', LPM -il o kçj cçs si -minai us zmïsljit'what will you pomln'atsç 'talk,speak', INF thinkof now?' also -ati , LPM -al, LPF -ala, mis 'mouse' LPPLM -ali, LPPLFN -alç, Miskicini NPLhouse name PR1SGpomTnam, PR2SG Mtskini NPLhouse name pommas, PR3SG -a, PR1PL -mit -amo/pomînamo,PR3PL -ajo , ümitsç 'wash oneself,PR3SG -adu , pomînadu o sç um'ïjç,IMP -ïj o pöj umïjsç pumïnahurvatski 'he speaks 'go washyourself, ümid Croatian',pomïnamo sç za nïgdçr 'theycould never sç 'we talkabout everything' washthemselves' -minot -mivat ' prçmîn'otgo by; be lost', um'îvatsç 'wash oneself, PR3SG -ç, LPN -olo o va hïza PR3SG -iva, VN -îvanjç cç prçmïnut'this house will mlâd' 'young', F -a, be lost',kad zima prçmïnç NSGM/PLM/GILPL-/, 'whenwinter is over',to sç PLFN/APL-ç, DSGM -omu, prçmïnulu'that's all over' DSGF -uj, ISGF -um, DPL minût GPL 'minute' -om/-im,COMP NSGM mlaj'i, nui' NASG'peace', GASG-a, mlaj'i, NSGF -a, NPLM mlajï, LSG -u o da) mi mira 'leave NPLFN -ç, DPL -im/mlajim, me in peace', tíjãku nç büdi SUP NSGM nâjmlaji o tí si na mîru 'don'tfeel too much us mlâtclovçk 'you'restill a at ease' ->on the LSG see youngman', kulïku mlâdi III.2.1.2 urnrç! 'how manyyoung niïrnçPLFN 'quiet' people die!', smfdljubi nçg mislio no ~ mi ne 'I don't mlãdç 'deathonly likes the thinkabout it', kçsnïjçmi jç young',imäjo svêta vê mlãdç döslo no ~ 'it occurredto 'thoseyoung women can do me later' all theywant (lit. have the nûsl'it/mîslj'it/mjsj'itsi 'think', world)',ovâ jç miaja nçk sçm PR1SG-im, PR2SG -is, PR3SG jã 'she's youngerthan I am', -/,PR2PL -itç, PR3PL -ç, LPM cç nam mlajïmbojç bit 'the -il, LPF -ila, LPPLM -Hi,IMP nextgenerations will have a -i o mïsljisi! 'just imagine!' betterlife' prçmïsj'itsi 'imagine',IMP -/ mlacEn'a'young people', GSG
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 278 LEXICON
-ç/mladînç,ASG -u, ISG -um 3SG -ç, 1PL -çmo, 2 PL -çtç, o mladïnç ne 'there are no 3PL -çjo , -o , -çdu o on? sad young people' nçstç möc pôd Vètina morjê mlähav'weak; exhausted', N -o, 'now they won't be able to F -a, PLM mlahävi,COMP go to the sea-side in the NSGM mlahavïji summer',to sç nçmrç 'that Mlakf'a TOP marshyhay-field in is not possible', morç bid da Hi, LSG -/ sç jç stai 'maybe he got up', mlãt'it'thresh', PR1PL-imo, LPF mçnijç mògçl rçc. . . 'he -ila, LPPLM -ili/mlatïli used to say to me...', jâ umlät'it'thresh', LPPLM -/// smëjat sçn sç mogia 'I used zmlätili/zmlaßli'thresh' to laugh', to sç nçb mogio mlëcn'a F ADJto mlëko, ASGF 'that wasn't possible' > mrç -u was attestedonce without mlêd'çn 'skinny',F -na negation: / tãk sç mrç -mlednot govörit 'you can say that, zmlëdnol LPM 'grow thin' too'; there is one attestation mlek'o 'milk', ISG -cm o küpil of unstressedmuglu in 5£ ne - sçm si krävu käkfu,s mugiu 'it wasn't possible' mlêkçmali stçlnu? 'I bought pömoc™ 'help', INF also - a cow. what kind of cow, pômoc(ti) , PR1SGpomo'zçm, with milk or with young?' PR3SG -zç, PR3PL -zçdu , LPN mlëkova ADJto mlêko o - -glo, LPPLM -gli, IMP -zi o könta 'a milk-bucket' dab njim nçb bili mogli bili 'miller', DSG -u, GPL na hïzu oz bili mEnar'h pömoc nçb -ov imali hïzu 'if we hadn't been iriBnarskiNSGM ADJto mlïnar able to help them buy their mod NASG'strength, power', house they wouldn't have a GSG moci, ISG mocum o house yet', sïkalo bi sç pot môdz ç juj prösla 'she hadn't pômoc tômu covëku 'it got any strengthany more' would be becoming to go and mõc 'be able; (with past tense) help that man' used to', PR1SGmor'çm, mõc IMP 'be silent' - VI.2.4; PR2SG -çs, PR3SG -ç, PRIPL môcç; zamôkni -çmo, PR2PL -çtç, PR3PL môcç ADV 'in secret' » VI.2.4 o -çjo , -çdu , LPM mog'çl, LPF judi so jç am môcç kfmiliove -la, LPN -h, LPPLM -//, zïdovç 'people used to give LPPLFN -lç; negated PR those Jews food on the sly' -> forms:ISG nçmr'çm,2SG -çs, mõc,zamôkni
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions LEXICON 279
-mock -itç, PR3PL -/du, -ido , -£ , namoc'TmPRISG 'make wet', LPM -//,LPF moj'ïla/molj'ïla, PR3SGnamöci, LPN -ilo -> LPPLM -/7/,LPPLFN -ïlç o strëha jako ti sç möjim 'I beg you' zamõcçdu PR3PL 'make wet' -> on T/'-ysee VI.5.3 mocvarn'o N 'marshy',F -a, môî'am PR1SG'have to', PR2SG PLFN -ç -as, PR3SG -a, PRIPL -a/no, mõdçr 'serious' PR3PL -adu", -ajo, LPM -a/, môj NASGM'my', GSGM LPF mor'äla, LPN -älo/moralo, moj'êga, DSGM -êmu, ISGM LPPLM -¿7/,LPPLFN -em, DLSGF -uj/mojuj,ISGF -alç/môralço moram pôt 'I -5m, NSGF moj'a, must go', /7£dçrzTs sç tak NSGN/GSGF/NPLFN/APL-ç, kot sç mora 'you don't LSGN -£/77,ASGF -u, behave the way you should' NPLM/GPL-/ o môj sin 'my -morii son', ¿id voga mujêga mçlina umor'il LPM 'kill, liquidate', 'fromthis mill of mine', mojç LPPLM -///,PPN -çno snçhê dëda 'my zmorìlì LPPLM 'kill, liquidate' daughter-in-law's mor'je 'sea', GSG -jâ, LSG -JÎ/-Î grandfather',mujêmu japi -►on LSG morì see III.3.3. (2) jäpa 'my father'sfather', va mosk'TNSGM 'male, masculine, môj stôn 'into my house', z man's, men's', NSGF -a, mujun dicum 'with my NASGN-Ô, NPLFN -ê o children',va mojçm dèli 'in moski /mosko my work', va möjuj küci 'in (independentlyused) 'man', my house' muskãs finja 'boar', muskô mok'a 'meal, flour', GSG -ç, ASG rühu 'men's clothes' -u -motat mõk'çr 'wet', F -ra, N -ro, NSGF namötal LPM 'wind off' mokr'a, ISGN -e/77o z vôzçm, zamõtat'wrap' mokrêm vôzçm 'with a rope, motink'a'hoe', ISG -urn,APL -ç a wet rope' motinkiscçNASG 'shaft of a -moknot hoe' zamôkni o ~ 77a/povëdat motor'a ASG 'engine', ISG -cm, 'hold your tongue, don't say NPL -/ anything'-» möc, môcç môz 'man, husband', DSG -u, mölj'it/möj'it'pray; (- sç with ASG -a, ISG -£/77,LSGNPL -/', D) beseech', PRISG -im, DPL -0/77,APL -ç o dvâ môzç PR3SG -i, PRIPL -//77O,PR2PL zgubïla 'she lost two
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 280 LEXICON
husbands, po mozi sogor 'a bit' o - moraojäcat 'he 'brother-in-law(husband's mustregain his strengtha brother)' little' mozovjëuninflected poss ADJto mfzçk'dirty', F /77?s£|a,N/ADV môz o tojç moi, a to jç -o, PLM -/,NSGM mçrsk'î, mozovjêbrät 'that'sher NSGF-ã, NPLM-î, APL -ê, husband,and that'sher COMPADV mrzç o mfsku husband'sbrother' -+ V.2.3, vrêmç 'dirtyweather', täk si last paragraph mrzçkkot svînja 'you'reas mrâzn'aF 'huge,tremendous', dirtyas a pig', mrzçznajo N/ADV -O, PLFN/APL -Ç o vogçrskipsövat 'in mrâznoso ïïpç bîlç 'they Hungarianthey can swear weretremendously beautiful' morecoarsely (sc. thanin mre't'die', LPM -/,LPF -la,LPN Croatian)' umrçlo,LPPLM -li/umrçli, -niTznot PR1SGumr'çm, PR2SG -çs, smrzn'çsç PR3SG'freeze', PR3SG-ç, PR3PL-çdo > the PR3PL-çjo , LPN-oh, simplexprobably has onlyan PPASGFsmçrznôtu o da jç INF and a LP; forthe PR, rubono njçgasmfznolo '(so umrçm,etc. are used cold) thathis clothesfroze zãmrç'lLPM 'die', LPN-lo on him' mrhav'ldirty, unpleasant' -mucat mrk'at'listen; look out; (~ na) pomucat'caress' look after',PR3SG -a, LPM much'torment; (~ sç) work -al, IMP -çjh, - Hu mocskos coming' 'dirty' mrkf'a'carrot', GSG -ç, ASG -u, mückusastiPLM 'dirty' o - ISG -urn çdînji 'dirtydishes' mfvickoADV or indefinite muh'a'fly', ASG -u,NAPL -ç numeral'a littlebit' o zçm si muk'a'torment', ISG -umo z -, bõjç cçs pTvomoc pit mükunzïskat 'to earn with 'take a littlebit, your beer greattrouble' will go downbetter' mulat'ovat'have a party',PR3PL mrvoADV or indefinitenumeral -ujo
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions LEXICON 281 mustäci 'moustache', APL purposes) > this preposition mustäcc can also have the formnada or nado -> VII.3.1-2 nadej'a 'Sunday', DSG -/,ASG -u, N APL -ç o sçtçmïnjapçc, budç, k nadëji 'to bake pastry,you na prepositionwith A 'on, know,for Sunday', säku (direction)' or L 'on, to nadëju smo dçsçtïmina (location)' > this preposition obëdi 'each Sunday there are can also have the formna, nä ten of us at dinner' or no -> VII. 3. 1-2 o nä vçrt +nagel: nägl'a F 'steep', ADV -o 'to the garden', nô mç 'on 'suddenly' o tçr ç sad näglo me', jâ sç jâdan na tuga 'I'm mrëla 'and now she suddenly angryat him', nçka pîsç nô died' njç hizu 'that he'd transfer nãgis reinforcingparticle 'really, the house to them', nä krçji certainly,I bet, etc' o dënçs Cçnzusut 'next to Cenzusi', ~ nêsi jël us tupio 'I bet you mfkajno nju 'look after haven't had a hot meal yet her', dväkratç ïmal nä sçbi today', onda nägiz döbro ju 'he had it on twice (of znäs 'then you now it only garment)',nô nie proslç too well', dot cç? - gvTsno, 'they went to pieces', nä ar sçm mu sç ja nägiz jävil stol Ina stöl 'on the table', 'will he come? - certainly, käj znôm nô njçga locêsto for I speciallycalled on him' 'the bad thingsI know about > this particle could originate him', nä kçj biidçdu ti trêb? froma combinationof näk + 'what will you need them Hu is on the analogy of Hu for?' nagyon is and/orugyis; nä interjection(sometimes nä) synonym:/ näk 'well, now then' o nçg nä, naj /ng particle: is combined nçg nä! 'go ahead!', nä, with an INF to forma rçku, tä jç nöra 'well, I said, negated IMP 2SG -*VI.1.1 (15) she's a fool' > very often o - to dëlai 'don't do that', combined with tçr to nä tçr ~ sim sçst, ~ bid ovdç, pöj sç or nä tçr ümit 'don't sit down here, näcin o vii ti novi ~ 'in that you shouldn'tbe here, go new manner' wash yourself, ~ si gris nad prepositionwith A 'against, pfsta 'don't bite your finger', towards (with aggressive ~ Boga banto vat 'don't
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 282 LEXICON
f swear',~ bçrbuckattoïïko nak ADV'like that;(/ -) 'don'tchatter so much',~ sç certainly'o tçrondç jç vöda tõziti 'stop complaining',~ nag vôskapustäla 'and there brçhat'don't talknonsense', the waterbecame that - lägat 'don't lie', mçni- narrow',/ nag nçsçz östat '(in specificcontext) don't fill 'I'm certainyou won'tstay' > myglass' i näk cf. nägis nâjtç Inçjtç particlefor nãkovNSGM adjectival pronoun formingthe negatedIMP 2PL 'such a, likethat', o ~ guvörit'don't talk', - sç NASGN/ADVnakv'o, nakf'o, dhnat 'don't fight',to ~ ISGMN -çm, NSGF -a, 'don't do that' GSGF/APL-ç, ASGF -u, LPL najgèrì NSGM'curious, -i/-ao so judi va näkfamala interested'> I do not know hïza stali 'people livedin whetherthis ADJ is inflected smallhouses like that' > the o ~ sçm da jçli jç to ïstina 'I Hi informantAB sometimes am curiousif that'strue', nés realizedthe root-vowelas ~ na 'I'm not kaj vçjîs lon^ interestedin whatyou say' > nãkrçj ADV,preposition 'at the Ge neugierig'curious' end (of)' o ~ trëtidon 'at nãjpçrI nçjpçr ADV'first; the the end of the thirdday' firsttime; again; ahead, naprìk ADV-» prêk o naprìk, forward;in front'o tçknika prigmurjâ prïk 'to the other jç dösla ~ 'technologymade side,over the sea' progress',sç nê mugiuut nãrçd'çn'slender', F -na pçjtabçpot va stônnçjpçr nasëca F 'pregnant,with young' 'you couldn'tmake your way nas 'our', NSGN/APLnasç, fromthe barninto the GSGMN/ASGMnas'ega, house',nçjpçr ç zêl stëklu LSGMN -em, DSGM nàsçmu, 'he produced(brought out) a NSGF/LPLnasa, GSGF -ê, bottle' DLSGF näsuj, ASGF näsu, najvçcInçjvçc mostly,most NPLM nasi, DPL -Tm,(special of the time;chiefly' form)po nasç Ipu nasç 'in nàjvçckrat'mostly' our dialect'o naz jçzik 'our näjzad'Inçjzad ADV'back' o ~ language',du nasê granicç nçznancüda guvörit'I can't 'to our border',va näsu hïzu answervery much (about 'intoour house', va crîkfi foreignlanguage)', nçjzad' su näsui 'in our church',na vi . „, .h, „ h t. dösli 'theycame back' nasemjçziki ¡pu nasem in
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions LEXICON 283
our language', uvîm nasTm listen', vê bojç razumïmu, nükum 'to those Humucôncç, nçk Kojmufcç grandchildrenof ours', va 'we understandthem, the näsa pïnçza 'in our money' Fertöhomokpeople, better natía ADV 'on the floor, than the Kópháza people', downstairs(direction)' o vfgçl mfvuprvç, pol ûrç, nçk si tî sçm ç natía 'I threwthem dosçl 'a little- half an hour on the floor' - before you came', ta ima nätli ADV 'on the floor, vçc pômçti nçg vî 'he has downstairs nätli more common sense than (location)', f jç 'he is downstairs' you', nçg nãvçcçr srno doma nãvçcçr 'in the evening' 'we won't be home till nazadnJTc'dXlast; lately' evening'-> VII.8.1 > in the nç 'no; not' o jã vãs nç prôham sense 'but' the word was 'I don't need you', vçji on twice attestedas nçgo "/?£"h'he says "no"' nëgda 'at any time; in former ne NAPL personal and days o smo ~ zçli 'in the demonstrativepronoun PL FN old days we used to mow' o personal: vïsnjç,ne kisnïjç nëgdasnji NSGM/NPLMADJ to zrëjadu 'sour cherries,they nëgda o ~ jûdi 'people that ripen later', zadz ç nçmrçdu lived long ago' zmçz doli 'why can't people nëgdç 'somewhere,anywhere' just wipe them fromthe sky nçka conjunction'that, in order (refersto the stars)?'; that, etc' o njTmpísç, da - demonstrative:ne sçlç 'those mçni budçdu döbri 'he villages', zo nç pënçzç 'for writesthem and asks them to that money' be good to be', rçci ~ nç nçb'o NASG 'sky, heaven', GSG kricê, ~ spïjç 'tell them not -a, LSG -/o na nçbi su to shout, so that he can zvêzdç 'there are stars in sleep' - VII.8.1 the sky' nëkaj /nëkçjhNASG 'something' nëd'çn NSGM 'not one', NSGF o ~ si jç küpil 'he bought -na, ASGF -nu, LSGF -nuj, something',kad tî mçni bi ~ ADV -no o to nëdno ne puvëdal 'if you would tell ïstina 'that isn't true at all' -> me something'> no inflected IV.7.2 formsattested nçg '(ADV) only; (conjunction) nëkak 'somehow, in one way or than'; but (Ge sondern) o tí another' o ki jç dobçr, njçga nçk puslùsçj 'you just ti Bôk ~ kastïga 'good
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 284 LEXICON
people are in one way or and show it to you', donçs to anotherpunished by God', vedrò nutçr 'bring that ondç jç nëkag drügac 'it's bucket inside' somehow differentthere' ôdnçs 'bring/takeaway', nëkakov NSGM 'some (or PR1SGodnçs 'çm, LPM -çl, LPF other)', ASGF nëkakv'u, -la, LPPLM -//,IMP -0, -i o nëkakt]u,LSGM -cm, NSGF -a, pöj odnçz näjzad1 'go bring APL -ç o va nëkakvçm it back' plçhênçm lôncicki 'in a kind ni/nit'nor' o nas sköli nësu of tin can' vuoilihurvãtski, nïs, ni va nëkam 'somewhere (direction)' crîkfinç 'we weren't taught nëkoT'someone' o jç ~ mrêl Croatian at school, nothing, 'someone died' nor in church', ni cçrjênç,nid nçkiîvno ADV 'innocent' blêdç 'neitherred nor pink nêm'çc 'German', NIPL -ci, GPL ones' -cov , DPL -corn nîgdçr Inîgdar 'never' o ja - nêmsk'i ASGM/GIPL/ADV nç glçdîm 'I never watch', ' 'German; (neuter, ... / nadëju nç i ~ nç . . . independentlyused) nor on Sunday nor at any Germany',GSGN -oga, LSGN time' -cm,NSGF -a o vu Nêmskçm nigdër 'nowhere' 'in Germany' nïkak 'not at all, by no means' nçrast'boar' o nçmrç njçgva Vera bid ~ nesrëc'a 'misfortune',GSG -ç o 'Vera can't be his, not by any nçsrëca jç ga luvïla 'he was means' struckby misfortune' riikam'nowhere (direction)' o PR3PL nêdi ~ 'don't nçs'(t^ 'lay (eggs); bring', go anywhere', -çjo , LPPLFN -lç o smo nçslç nç kõnjim sç nïkam kçrat 'I Söpron prödat 'we brought don't want to belong it to Sopron to sell it', vçdz anywhere' jajçdz nçsçjo 'they lay more -niknot eggs' znîknç PR3SG'sprout, shoot dõnçs 'bring,fetch', PR3SG up' o kat prçtïsnç onda prvç donçs'ç, PR1PL-çmo, PR3PL ~ 'if you press it, it will -çdu , dunçsû , LPM -çl, LPF sprout sooner' -la, LPPLM -IL IMP -0, -i, -tç nîkor' 'nobody', GASG -ga, DSG o cu si donçs 'I'll go and -mu, ILSG hîkçm o ne pri fetchit' cç ti Käri donçs nïkçm 'he isn't with pokäzat 'Kari will bring it anybody',z nïkçn spät 'not
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions LEXICON 285
to sleep with anybody',ne my pension over almost three nïkorga 'there isn't anybody', years' » Hu nyugdíj vã rôka uz nìkurmune zïtka nö (2SG), nõtç (2PL) particle: in zela 'this hand hasn't taken combinationwith an INF it anybody'slife yet' has an adhortativemeaning, nîsNASG 'nothing',GSG similarto that of the IMP2SG hf o/f „„ f mcçsçra , DSG mcçmurç and 2PL, respectively,but (lx, uncertain),ASG (after with a slightconnotation of no) nie, (rarely) nis o sad insistence;without an INF it vçdz ne nis 'there isn't has eitheran adhortative anythingleft now', nêmamu meaning('go ahead', 'carry nis 'we don't have on', 'do as you please', etc.) anything',so proslç no nie or it is an interjection 'they went to pieces', ne bilo meaning'well, now then' o nïcçsçra 'there wasn't nö jêz mrvu 'please eat anything',nçb ïmal nïz delà something',nö si zed, i sade 'he wouldn't have anythingto jëc 'please take some and do', jã to nïz nç vërujçm 'I also have some fruit',notç ga don't believe a word of it' nêmskinavûcit 'do teach mï-> ni him German', mi notç +nizek: nïska F 'low', COMP prçglçdat 'forgiveme', to si NSGN nïzç slêci, tçr si no disto rühu nizvrêd'çn'lazy', PLFN -nç 'take that offand put on njÇg'ov NSGM 'his', NASGN-vo, clean clothes', vag ga no GSGM -voga, DSGM -vomu, '(squeeze) it the way (I did)' NSGF -va, DSGF -vuj, LPL -vi (in the lattertwo examples o njçguvjapa 'his father',ud the INF was omittedsince the njçgvuga dvôra strônki action desired fromthe 'fromthe directionof his hearer could be inferredfrom yard' njçgvuj zçni jç brad the context)- VI.2.4 rnrêl 'his wife's brother noe NASG'night', GSG do noci died', na njçgvipënçzi 'at 'until night',DLSG noci/noci> his expense' prepositionlessLSG noci is nfihov'oNSGN 'their', NSGF -a, oftenused as a temporal GSGF -ç adverbial 'at night' o nôdz ç njugdîj'a GASG '(retiring) kat spïjçmu 'the night is pension', LSG -/o ja tolïko when we sleep' -> lëko njugdïja va trïju lëta sköro nög'a 'leg', ISG nogum, LSG -/, dostônçm 'that is as much as NAPL -ç, DPL nogôm, IPL
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 286 LEXICON
-ami/nogômi,LPL -a/nogâo NASGN-O, GSGN -Oga, ISGN nçmrçsi na nogã stãt '(of -cm,ASGF -u, LSGF -uj, APL drunkenperson) he can't -ç, I PL -i/-ami,LPL -a/-io keep on his feet' nôvo Vèto 'New Year', z nor' 'foolish,stupid', F -a, PLM nôvuga 'anew,once more',z -/,ADV now, ASGM-oga, nôvçmdëlum 'withnew NASGN-o/noro, - V.4.11 work',sad ur vu nova hiza to norc''fool, stupid person', ASG vçdzne 'nowadaysin those -a o zâto jç nörc,ar sç da new housesit isn'tlike that zmäzat 'he's stupid,because anymore' you can foolhim', onda so novçmbçriLSG 'November'-► spamêtnijudi za nörca dfzali agustusi sçlskçjudç 'in thosedays nõvçt'nail', GPL noft'uv, APL educatedpeople used to take -ç, IPL -/ peasantsfor fools' -novit nonj'a 'joke(s), joking,fun', ponõvUiLPPLM o ni su si ASG -u o norïjusmo träjbali punöviliïmç 'theychanged 'we had fun',nurïju ferai theirname' 'have fun,make jokes', za noz' 'knife',GASG -a, ISG -cm, norïju 'forfun' APL -ç o z nôzçnsç rëzç nöritsç 'be foolish;make fun'. 'witha knifeyou cut', LPPLMnorïli o nâj sç nörit nabrüsilsçn si nôza 'I 'don'tbe foolish' sharpenedmy knife' -* dogi znonli LPPLMo so sç konji nu interjection'come on' > lx ~ 'the horsesran wild' nûdâj Inudçj 'there,in that nos'/nosNASG 'nose', GSG -a, direction;that way, along ISG -cm,LSG -/> nos lx. nos thatroad', träktorsç ne 5x o od nösa dajç vïdijo mogçlnudâj vözit 'the 'theycan see past the end of tractorcouldn't get past theirnoses' there',Sicônskç su nudçj nos'it'carry, bring' PR2SG-/s, 'the Siconskeare thatway' PR3PL-iduh, -ijo , LPM -//, -nudit LPF nosïla,LPPLM -ili/nosïli, ponüdimPR1SG 'wait upon' IMP -/,-itç o onda nositçsi nûg'çlNASG 'corner', LSGNPL kçj sçn van dôzçn 'thentake -//,APL -lç/nuglço nâ vi whatI owe you' -►nasêca nugçl 'to thatcorner', stöl znôsimPR1SG 'clear away', ima stirinûglç 'a tablehas PPNznosçno fourcorners' -> kôt +nov: nôv'i ASGM/PLM'new', nuk'NASG 'grandson,
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions LEXICON 287
grandchild',DSG -u, NPL -/, used before a toponym,e.g. GPL -uv , DPL -om/-am,APL obçr Pêscankç, to jç bîla pag -ç o stiri nükc imam 'I have Gorïca 'the place above four grandchildren' Pescanka we used to call nukica 'granddaughter' Gorica' and (b) cases where nula 'zero' obçr + toponymis itselfa nùmçruASG o trâjba - 'he toponym,e.g. zgöra dials a number' Obçrgâjov 'above Obergaji'; nûtçr'inside (direction)' o example of an unclear case: dunçsçmu~ 'we bring it in' idçmu ubçr Slônski Gor /join' 'inside (location)' means either'we go farther up than Slonske Gore' or 'we go to Ober Slonski Gor'; O moreover,in (b)-type cases and in the unclear cases o prepositionwith L 'at' (time described above it can also of the day) and in the be a problem with which combinationo sçbi formof the paradigm we 'separately'o ujçdinçjsti 'at have to do and what the N eleven', o sçstî 'at six' formof the toponymis (if it obçcal LPM 'promise' is a toponym),e.g. does a õbçd NASG 'dinner,midday form*Obçrgâji exist or is the meal', GSG obëd'a, LSG -/o NPL Obçrgâjov?; the present si jël si ubëda? 'have you author has resigned himself had dinner?' to a certain degree of obëdvamo PR1PL'have dinner' uncertaintyon this matter naobçdvçj o sat sç nçg - and has not tried to go to 'now have as much dinneras the bottom of thingsin each you want' individualcase obçr prepositionwith G 'above' Obçrgâj] TOP, GPL -ov o obçr zçmjç 'above the ObçrkamçnjãcTOP ground', ubçr glâvç 'above õbçrvç NPL 'eyebrow' his head', ubçr njT 'above oblak' 'cloud', NPL -/,GPL -uvh them' - VII.3.2 > the õblok 'window', DSG oblok'u, prepositionoccurs frequently ASG -a, LSGNPL -/,GPL -uv", with toponyms;it is not APL -ç o sç oblokç pocïstit always possible to distinguish 'clean all the windows' between (a) cases where obçr õbraz 'face', ASG obraz'a, LSG -/ 'above' is a "free" preposition o divöjka ima lTpuga ubräza
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 288 LEXICON
'the girl has a prettyface' place' - II.3.3.1 (4) õbrus 'table-cloth',ASGLPL ödnud 'fromthere, from that' o obrüsa o vrz obrüsa na stöl ta rêdz ç sç ~ gënola 'that's 'put the tableclothon the where that word comes table' from',- smu zivïli 'that's obütcja GSG 'foot-wear'(lx) what we lived by (that were ocçnãsi , cçnãsi , cinési NPL our means of existence)' ~ 'rosary', APL ucinasç o dogi õdnudzçm 'since then' o i ç ocçnãsi 'long rosary(in ustäla ta ree va sçli 'and which none of the prayersis fromthen on this word has omitted)'> always PL, except kept on being used in the one attestationof NSG dogi village' ciñas õdvud 'from here' õd prepositionwith G 'from,out odvunud'from abroad' of o ud zçnç 'from his odzad''irom) behind, at the wife', od dçcê nçmrçjäko back' o vö su nëkak tçsku 'she hasn't got much dunçsli tom udzâd' va opportunitybecause of the pçjtabu 'with some trouble children' öd nas 'fromus', theybrought it there from öd mçnç 'fromme' -> VII.3.2 behind into the barn' > lx oddãlkud 'from afar' o tçr so ga odzadud 'behind' > lx znäli . . . dot . . . ötud odzdôl 'from below, underneath' oddãlkud ot Pçstç tô trçsjêso o udzdôl ç piatta, a udzgôr ç znäli küpit 'then theyused dûnjha 'underneathyou have to come fromthere, from the sheet, on top the blanket' afar,from Budapest, to buy odzgôr 'from above, on the top' that reed' - II.3.3.1 (4) -♦odzdôl oddömud 'from home; out of õg'çnjNPsSG 'fire', ASG -nja, ISG the house' o cisti sç, pöj -njçmo va pçci eu ögnja uddömud 'get lost, get outof nalözit, da nç budç zïma 'I'll my house' - II.3.3.1 (4) make a fire in the oven, so oddrugud'from somewhere else' that we shan't be cold' o ni sç mfskupumïnadu ognëna F -> zäbit hurvãtski,cüda mrzç nçg mí; ök'o NASG'eye', LSG -/,NAPL ni su uddrügud '(jokingly -ç/oci,I PL -ami/ocijamio tö about the origin of the Fe jç mçni vêkç va glävi pak people) they speak horrible prçd ocïjami 'I always have Croatian, much worse than it in my head and before my we; they are fromsome other eyes'
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions LEXICON 289
okol prep, with G 'around' o pronoun: on mos 'that man', põt okol svêta 'travel round kud nôga Pçjric Ziga bacija the world' 'with that uncle Ziga' pupadç ökolo ADV 'around' t>also na ~ nôga vêlikugaklêpca, na, têrí ~ o sçn sç oglçdal 'I looked jç ud gümija bîl 'he takes around me' that big hammer,the rubber oktôbçríLSG 'October' - one', z nên klêpcçm 'with agustusi that hammer' ôkulç NAPL 'glasses' (o)na there is a personal oltar' 'altar', ISG -çm pronoun (o)na 'she' and an oltamji NSGM ADJto oliar adjectival demonstrative on there is a personal pronoun pronoun na NSGF 'that'; on on 'he' and an adjectival the paradigmsand the demonstrativepronoun demarcationproblems ôn/(o)nî/naNSGM 'that'; on between them-» IV.1.4 and the paradigmsand the IV.3.2; on the special forms demarcationproblems of prepositionsbefore between them-> IV.1.4 and pronouns-> VII.3.1 o personal IV.3.2; on the special forms pronoun: ne je 'she isn't of prepositionsbefore there', ud njê 'from her', pronouns-♦ VII.3.1 o personal ¿Ttkajç juj zel 'he took her pronoun:jç skräpala vöda ud life', njuj sçm rçkla 'I told nJÇga 'water poured fromit her', säki dôm pçrçmo ju (refersto kõmçn 'stone')', sad 'we wash it every day', mfkaj ga vçdz ne 'now he isn't no nju 'look afterher', sçm there any more', k njçmu 'to u znêl 'I took her with me', him', sçm rçkla i mçjki mu 5 njum 'with her', na njuj 'I also told his mother',jçdçn cçmu si sfdit 'we'll be angry pfs mu vãk stufi 'one of his with her'; demonstrative fingersstands like this', su ga pronoun: nçscç drügam putôkli 'they beat him up', prödat nçg onûj fabrïki 'he zo njçga 'for him', kuïïku won't sell it to anybodyelse, pines sçm dãla zô nj 'how only to that factory',onu much money I spent on him', masinu 'that machine (ASG), kulïku sç morç no nji küpit va nuj vödi 'in that water' 'how much can you buy for önak 'that way, like that' -» nak it? (refersto masculine onâkov lx -> näkov word)', s njêm 'with him', na onda 'then, afterwards' njêm 'on him'; demonstrative ôndç(n)/ôndç(nyondë'there' o
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 290 LEXICON
onde jç i vçc 'there you ono/no;on the paradigms have more of them', mî smo and the demarcation ti stali ôndç zdöla 'we lived problemsbetween them -> down there' IV.1.4 and IV.3.1-2; on the +one-> ne special formsof prepositions (o)iiï there is a personal beforepronouns -► VII.3.1 o pronoun (o)nT 'they' and an personal pronoun: säku prâsç, adjectivaldemonstrative têrujç zdrävu, nö ima pronoun nî NPLM 'those'; on gçrbavuga rêpa 'every the paradigmsand the healthypig has a curled tail', demarcationproblems trî fçrtajajç ud njçga between them-> I V.l. 4 and ustrãcku 'three quarters of it IV.3.2; on the special forms is Austrian(reference is of prepositionsbefore made to a lake (jçzçru)), pronouns-> VII. 3.1 o personal zbudijç sç dêtç, sçn si jç pronoun: su ti ovo nî zela 'the child awoke and I nacïnjali 'they made this', took it up', ja sçm ç spîl 'I poleg njî 'next to them',jç i drank it (refersto wine)', va dös 'there are enough of njêm 'in it'; demonstrative them', to nim ç guspudär pronoun: nô blâgu 'that 'that is theirmaster', nîn cattle', ne radu dëlala, zô nu stari 'their parents', si no ç stô let zivila 'she didn't njç mïsjim 'I thinkof them', like to work, that's why she jâ sçm ç rônjila 'I brought lived a hundredyears' them up', zis njimi 'with opçrêraliLPPLM 'operate' them',pri njî 'at their oppi 'again' > 2x, the usual place'; demonstrative word is zòpçt pronoun: nî rögi 'those öprav 'garment' horns', nim mladirn 'to those öi'at 'plough', PRlSG -jem, youngpeople', zô nç pënçzç PR3SG -jç, PR3PL -jo , LPM 'for that money' -al, LPF -ala, LPPLM -ali, õninu o na -h 'on St. Anne's LPPLFN -ç Day' zor'at 'plough', PRlSG -jçm, ono/nõ/nôthere is a personal PR3SG -jç, LPM -al, LPPLM no an PPN zorôno pronoun 'it', adjectival -ali, f demonstrativepronoun õrçljh/orçj ^lõrçlõnlõrij ono/no/nô/onôNSGN 'that' 'walnut', ASG ofija , NIPL and a substantival oriji, GPL otîs lorïjov lurëjuv demonstrativepronoun > IRR noun -►III.8
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions LEXICON 291
+oríc-> uric /uñe otad 'fromthere' orsãg'country', GASG orsäg'a, ÔKNSGM,NSGF (o)vâ, NSGNvo LSG -/,APL -ç o orsäga adjectivaldemonstrative pçjali 'theyruled the pronoun;there is also a country'> Hu ország (neuter)substantival os 'axle', LSG osi demonstrativepronoun ösam'eight', GL osmi,L osmio övo/vö;on the paradigms mí smu bili usmïmi 'there and the demarcation wereeight of us', ot pêt do problemsbetween them -> osmi 'fromfive to eight' IV.3.1-2;on the specialforms osamdçsët'80' of prepositionsbefore osamdçsêtogaGSGN 'eightieth' pronouns-> VII.3.1 o kg jç osamnâjs/osamngs'eighteen' ôf stföril 'whatHe created', osamngstogaGSGN 'eighteenth' of sin 'thatson', ova zima õsamstô'800' 'thiswinter', va starababa osçbi'apart, separately' 'thisold granny',a sad ovôga õsmo NSGN'eighth'. GSGN ne 'now we haven'tgot that õsmoga, NSGFôsma anymore', od ovê strônki ostaj'class', GPL ostaji o smo 'fromthis side', imamjâ iid'çnçk sêz ostäjihodïli 'we jçdnu sprâvvömu 'I have a onlypassed through six tool forthis', vômu malumu classes,you know?' 'to thatchild', vûj zçni môs O5tract|o 'Austria',GSG -oga, 'thiswoman's husband', vu vi LSG -çm/Ostrackçm> special mçlin 'intothis mill', vu vo form:po ustrâcku'in scio 'intothis village', ovu German'(the commonword dôp 'nowadays',prçd ovem forthis language is nêmski) 'beforethis', z ovûmcçrûm Ostnc'i nounNPL 'Austrian', 'withthis daughter', vu vêm GPL -ovh vêlikçmvaros i 'in thisbig ostiíckuo po - » po ostracku city',va vûjpiaci 'on this osc'a 'host(eucharistie bread)', street',ovî heckürci 'these ASG -u peoplefrom Hegykö', ove õstçr'sharp' hïzç 'thesehouses', ud vT ötak'so, thatway' 'fromthese people', ovîm õtkud'from where' guvorim'I tell thesepeople', ôtljçk'from where' o ~ stç nçg ove köstiimäjo 'they rudfinjç?'where does your have onlythese bones', vê familylive?' > lx säki don möljin 'theseI pray otsãkud'from everywhere' everyday', z vïmitör z ami
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 292 LEXICON
'with these stalks', va vTscia -pajal ~ f 'in these villages' napajaü LPPLM o so blâgo övak 'so, in this way' o övag ç 'they watered the cattle' bòjç 'it is betterthis way' -+ pâ/inir|^GSG 'brandy,liquor', väk > also ovãk ASG -u o pâjinku nç kühamo ovãkvo NSGN'such, like this', 'we don't distillliquor' NPLFN ovakt]ç,DPL -am o -pajit zabç pag oväkvo zçrç 'he zapâjit 'set afire' eats frogs and that kind of pajtab'alpçjtab'a nsglpl things'-+ see väkov 'shed, barn', GSGNPL -£,ASG ôvdç(n)/ovdë'here' - II.3.1.2 (2) -¿i,ISG -urn,LSG -/> Hu ovûdçj^ vûdçj pajta h öz (almost always unstressed) +pajtabni: pçjtabnç APL o ~ 'still' o onda os Fisti ne bil lëscç 'barn door' prì nas 'at that time Pisti pak 'and; then' o ta, pag onda wasn't with us yet', uz jçdçn na 'she and then she', sëstrç 'another one', os cu 'I want pag brätisu mi tag zarôn more', oz i dvã 'no less than mrêli 'my sisters and two', käk sç uz hurvãtski brothersdied so early', môz ç mora tömu rçc! 'what is mi pag dosçl domôm -> that in Croatian again?', onda VII.8.1 uz i güslat si jç zacnêl 'then pãlçc 'thumb' he even began to play' palic'a 'little stick', ISG -urn ozoz reinforcementof oz o Pãlijçm ISG PROP onda özuz dvâkratpìknul pãluv'i NPL 'beam (e.g. in 'then he pricked anothertwo ceiling)', APL -ç times, ozuz dajç even pamüka ASG 'cotton' fartheraway' pap' a 'pope', LSG -/o pi papi 'when the pope was here' paper'a GASG 'paper', LSG -/o P su dâli papera säkuj hïzu vûn 'they handed out a -pad'at documentto each household', popad)ali LPPLM 'take hold bçrí si papera 'take a piece of, PR3SG -a o jçdçn za of paper' drügoga so sç popad ali 'they papern'i NSGM ADJto papera, caught hold of one another'-* . APL -ç popad' alo pãpka 'father(-in-law)' spad'lali 'fall', PR3SG -ajo papnk'a 'sweet pepper', ASG -u,
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions LEXICON 293
APL -ç LPF -la, LPN -lo o mfkaj da papüc'i 'house shoe', APL -ç nç budçs hüpal 'look out, pãr' NASG'pair; couple', GPL don't fall' -//-ov o jçdçn par könji popas 'take hold of, touch; (~ 'one pair of horses', za par sç) start', PR1SGpopa'dem, minut 'a couple of minutes PR3SG -dç, PR3PL -dçdu , -do, later', par rèei 'a few words' LPM pöpal, LPF -la, LPPLM paradãjzink'ç lparadçjzink'ç APL -li, IMP -di o jâ b sç bil 'tomato', GPL -0 moral pfvç popas 'I should NFL 'floor-board',GPL have startedearlier', mçnç uz pãrkçt'çh -UV jçdçn dëtic us ... uz i tu ne partîk'a 'on the market:parcel, popal 'no boy had touched lot (of goods being sold by a me, not even there' farmer);yield, crop', GSG -ç, spas 'MY, PR3SGspa'dç, LPM ASG -u o cüda partïkç 'a -/,LPN -lo, LPPLM -// large quantityof goods', Paskum' NSG TOP, GSG -a, NPL kolïko partïkç im ç zräslo? -/,APL -ç 'how was theircrop?' pauk' 'spider', NPL -/ pas 'belt' päv'at 'build', PR3SG -a, LPM -al -past Pãvçcçvih NPLM PROP ?house pa'dç PR3SG'?fall out, name happen/turnout to be', LPN Pävlum ISG PROP -lo o käg naz lëgjç padç Pävlina NSGF poss ADJ '(about the dialect: we say it) pazon' 'beans', ASG -a the way it happens to be p£|c'bake, fry',PR1SG -cçm, easiest for us', njçga jç vö PR3SG -cç, PR1PL-cçwo, tak pälu, da jç on ur cçkal PR3PLpçcô , LPF -kla, 'it happened to be the case LPPLM -kli that he already expected it' sp£|c'bake, fry;heat', PR1PL dopã'dç PR3SG'happen (to -cçmo, LPF -kla, PPF spçcçna someone); fall to a person's pëc' NASG 'oven', LSGNPLpçci, share; turn up (somewhere)', NPL also -/> this is a brick LPN -Io o vrâg znã kôrnç oven for baking bread; an dupälu 'the devil knows oven in a furnace is called where it will be found again', site njçmu had ne dupäla nëdna pçdçsët 'fifty' 'he didn't get even one' pçdçsët'a NSGF 'fiftieth'-a, LSG hüpas 'fall', PR3SG hupa'dç, -cm PR3PL -dçdu", LPM hüpal, pçdig 'but, however,though' o
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 294 LEXICON
nçmrçmpôt, ~ bi morai pôd, GSG pënçza , NPL pïnçzi , ç rçkçl döktur 'I can't go, pënçzi , GPL pinêz , though I should, the doctor pçnêz APL pïnçzç , pënçzç , said so' > Hu pedig I PL pçnêzi , pënçzi , LPL pêh'at 'hit, kick', LPM -al pïnçza , pënçzi o so protali popëhali LPPLM 'hit, kick' pënçza 'they needed money', pg/ac'chief, boss' ïsli za pënçz 'we went there pçj'at 'lead, bring; rule; drive for money', / sTmç cüda (car)', PR3SG -o , LPM -al, pçnês trêb bîlo 'for that, LPPLM -ali o kräj pçjat 'pull too, much money was someone's leg', su mç pçjali needed', pinês cçz ïmat 'they showed me round' 'you'll have money', to se dopçjal LPM 'bring' prçplatits pçnêzi nçmrç 'you otpçj'at 'bring (away)', IMP -/ can't compensate that with o pôt cçmu tom, tî mçnç nçg money' utpçji 'we'll go there,just Pçnjê ASG TOP possibly the show me the way' village of Pinnye pëk'çl NASG 'hell', GASG -la, pçpçl' 'ashes', ASG -a ISG -lçm, LSG -//' pçrdTPR3SG 'fart' +pçklënskiADJ to pëkçl, NSGF Pçrçsnjç TOP piklênska , ASGF pçklênsku P&j'ç 'feathers',GSG -a (with unexpected -ç-, see p£r|oNASG 'feather,pen', APL Houtzagers 1996: 120), LSGF -a o ITpçpçra ima 'it has pçklênskuj o pöj va beautifulfeathers' piklênskudibïnu 'go to hell' pçrsin' NASG 'parsley', GASG -a, Pçklênska/Piklênska Vülica ISG -cm, APL -ç -> cüvat TOP pçrsinadu PR3PL 'grow parsley' P&Çg Ipolçg prep, with G 'next pçrsinovuASGF poss ADJto to' o prosçl ç pulçg mçnç pçrsin -> cima 'he walked at my side' > one pçrtlinâz'ovat'make a bundle', attestationwith stress:polçk PR3SG -ujç, LPPLM -ovali toga 'apart fromthat' -> pçrvâc 'chief,boss', NPL pçrvaci VII.3.2 pçrvîc ADV 'first,for the first pçlçnk'a 'napkin', NAPL -ç o time, in the firstplace' pçlçnkç sçm oprala 'I p&lçfr'sand', GSG -ka o washed napkins', mçrskê väkfugapêska su si va stëkli pçlçnkç 'dirtynapkins' -> dunçsli 'they broughtsand like this home in a bottle' cônjç pènçz ASG '(mostly PL) money', Pêscank'a TOP sandy parcel of
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions LEXICON 295
land in Fe, ASG -u, NPL -ç popindat 'copulate' > this pësç 'by foot' word is not considered rude Pçst'ç GSG TOP Budapest, ASG pîpl'ç 'chick', NPL -/ -u o jç prösla Pçstu 'she pjplrc|jNPL DIM to pïplç, APL went to Budapest' -ç o ima mâlç pïplicç 'it has pet 'five', I pçtêmi /pçtïmi, LSG small chicks' pçtî o mî smo bili pçtïmi pîs'at 'write', LPM -al, LPF bräti 'we were five písala, LPPLM -ali, VN LSG brothers',u pçtî 'at five' -anji, PR3SGpîs'ç/pïsç, PR1PL peta 'heel' pïsçmo, PR3PL -çdu l-(çj)o pëtçk NASG o säki ~ 'each napîsano PP N 'write' Friday' prçpisat 'transfer(property)' pet'i NSGM 'fifth',LSGM -cm, spîsat 'write (down), register', NSGF -a, LSGF -uj o na pêtuj IMP spïsi, LPM Spìsal, PP N täbli 'on the fifthtabla' spisôno, F spïsana pçtkrat'five times' zapîs'at 'write down', INF pçtnâjs Ipçtnçjs 'fifteen' also -ati , PR2SG zapîs'çs, pçtnâjstoga GSGN,NSGF PR3PL -çduh,PP N pçtnçjsta zapisôno/zapïsano Pçtru DSG PROP firstname pîsm'o ASG 'letter', LSG -/,NPL pëvçc 'cock', NPL pefci -a, NAPL -ç, GPL -uvh pçvnîc'a 'cellar', ASG -u, LSG -/ Pista PROP firstname ~ pëvnot o ali cu tç vûn 'I'll Hstiju DSG PROP firstname kick you out' Hstinhn DPL poss ADJto Pista pfß interjection- Mar [158, 221] pît/pît'armk', PRISG pïj'çm, pTjk'a 'tap (on wine-barrel)', PR2SG -£5,PR3SG -ç/pTjç, DSG -/',ASG -U PRIPL -çmo, PR3PL -çduh, pikat 'prick, stick', LPM -al o LPM pîl', LPF -a, LPPLM -/, pïkad z nôzçm 'prick with a IMP pij o däj mi pit 'give knife' me somethingto drink' pifcn|o/LPM'prick, stitch',LPF näpit sç 'drink one's fill; have -ola a drink;(without 5£) make napîknol LPM 'prick' drunk', PRISG napïj'çm, zapîknot 'stitch' PR3SG -ç, LPM näpil, LPPLM pila GSG 'drink,beverage' o napïli, IMP napïj, PP INDM ovdç jç jëla, pila 'there is napît NSGM nap/Y/o säki jç food and drinkhere' napît 'everyone is drunk',nâ pînda 'cunt' tu cu sç näpit 'I'll drinkto -pindat that', 5£ näpit pâjinkç 'have
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 296 LEXICON
one's fill of brandy' plac'a, PR3PL -adu I -ajo opijçdu PR3PL 'make drunk; plaña 'sheet' -> odzdôl (~ sç) get drunk', LPM öpil; plãk'at sç'cry' LPM -al, LPPLM spit 'drink', INF also sphi' -ali, PR3SGplacç LPM spTl', LPPLM -/o jâ VO napläkala sç 'cry' nçmrçnspït 'I can't drink -plaserat that' uplaser'aì 'injure', PP INDM pît'at 'ask', LPM -allpîtal,LPF -an > cf. Ge blessieren -ala, LPPLM -ali/pîtali,PR1SG piatii 'pay', PR2SGplatîs, PR3SG pTt'am,PR2SG -as, PR3SG -a, piati, PR3PLplâtidu , platç , IMP -ajf/-çjh plätijo. LPPLM p/af/7/o Bôk pît'amo PRIPL 'fatten,feed', ti piati 'thank you' LPPLM -ali, PP F pitôna pTçplãtit'raise (money), upíf|a* 'fatten',LPPLM -ali o compensate' ->pënçz ta sç morç upitat tçr zäklat splatä LPM o Ô77i/zza doga, ¿/ 'you can fattenand slaughter 5/ne ~ doga 'someone is in it' debt if he hasn't payed his pîtçrba /pîtarba 'kitchen',ASG debts' -u, LSG -/' plätni' 'oventop', ASG -ja > Hu piv'o NASG 'beer', GSG -a, LSG platni -/ plav'o N, F -a, ISGM -em, APL pîzd'a 'cunt; bum (of woman)', -ç o plâvç odi imas 'you ASG -u o käkfu vêlikupïzdu have blue eyes' ima 'what a fat bum she has' pläznili LPPLM '?climb' > this word is considered spläznit 'climb' o nêsmo rude mogli gôrç ~ nis 'we pjûca NPL 'lung' couldn't climb up at all' p/ac|çGSGNPL 'street', ASG -u, plç' 'tin(-plate)', ASG -ha, APL LSG -/, LPL -a o va vT nova -/¥-> II.3.3.4 placa 'in these new streets', plçhênçm LSGM ADJto p/£ jûdç na pläcu pusïjçdu 'they p/$5 'plait, knot', PR3SG -£i, turn people into the street' PRIPL -çmo, LPPLM p/ç// - plâcnç APL o na vrâta 'on 5p/^|5í'plait, knot', PR3SG the streetdoor' -tç, PRIPL -ÍÇ/77O,PR3PL plac'a 'wages', GSG -ç, ASG -u o -çdu , LPM -/,PPF splçtêna malo njim ç plâcç 'they have zaplçli LPPLM 'plait around', smaal wages' PPN zaplçt'êno, PPF -£/ia pläc'at 'pay', LPM -al, LPPLM plët 'weed', PRIPL pïïjçmo o placali, PR2SG -as, PR3SG hälugu plêt 'to weed weeds'
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions LEXICON 297
splët 'weed', PRIPL spïïjçmo this...' -> dob piève NAPL 'chaff' o täkfiso kot pokrivälo 'cover, lid' ~ '(of money) it is like chaff' pokröfcaASG 'blanket' p(l)jût 'swim', PR3SGpjûjç pol indeclinable'half o za pòi plob'a sç PR3SG'toil, wear ûrç 'after half an hour', mí oneself out', PRIPL -amo, smo pôl vôgri 'we are half PR3PL -adiì", IMP -a/f Hungarians', ur pôl stëkla splôb'at sç 'toil, wear oneself ne 'there isn't even half a out', LPM -al, IMP -ajf bottle left' ploc' NASG'market', GSG -a, poldrug' 'one and a half, ASGF LSG -/ -u o pöldruk kilomçtçrçod plot' 'fence, enclosure', GSG -a, nasêga scia 'one and a half GPL -ov o prçk piota sçn sç kilometrefrom our village', oglçdal 'I looked over the pöldrugu uru sç mòrçm fence' odvçs Pçst 'in an hour and a plüg/plug'plough', ASG plüga, half I can drive to Budapest' NPL plugi, APL plugç polëko ADV 'slowly' -> lëko plûndrçNPL 'trousers' > Hu pôlîtçrska NSGF o - flösa" plundra 'trunk-breeches' 'half-literbottle' po prep with A or L; many pöljnik 'agriculturallabourer' differentmeanings -* VII.3.2 poljsldNSGM o - zäjc 'field pod prep with A or I 'under; hare' towards (temporal)' -> VII.3.2 pôlkilskç NPLFN'containing half Podgaj'a ASG TOP, NPL -/ a kilo' pôdnç o na ~ lot ~ lut ~ 'in polovîc'a 'half, LSG -/ the afternoon' Pölsko ASG 'Poland' pq/|^NASG 'field, land', GSG -a, pômçt' ASG 'understanding, LSG -/o zis poja 'fromthe intellect',GSG -/o ta ima vçc field', nä poji Ina puji /po pômçti nçg vT 'he is cleverer puji 'in/onthe field,on the than you are', pômçd ç zêl land' 'he noticed' -pojit pômçt'hn GSG 'remember', napqj'il 'water (cattle, etc.), PR2SG -is give to drink',LPPLM -///o pomfvo 'little by little' o cçmu napöjili smo blâgo 'we pumrvupot si pud zçmju watered the cattle' 'little by littlewe'll all end up pokidôb conjunction'now that' below ground' > also o pukidôb si vö ucïnjil... pomrvicko 'now that you have done pôndçjçk NASG 'Monday' o na
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 298 LEXICON
Vuzçmski~ 'on Easter 'since then we are together', Monday' potçk sçm zîv 'as long as I pop' 'parish-priest',ISG -u, ASG live', potçgzçm ç téez nçma -a, LSGNIPL -/,GPL -ov o nikur guskç 'since the prosçl ç za pöpa 'he became kolkhoz startednobody has a priest' -*VII.2.3 geese any more', potjçgzçm popad alo 'handle' ■+pad'at ovdë stofìmo 'since then we pôr' 'farmerwho is better-off live here' 4 than average and who can poten: pötni PL 'sweaty' affordto employfarm-hands', poûho ADV 'little by little' NPL -/,GPL -ov , DPL -om, pötit sç 'sweat', PR1SGpotTm, APL -ç > opposed to zçljêr PR3SGpoti, PR3PLpötiduh pOTcijçAPL o ~ plaçât 'pay spôtil sç LPM 'sweat' taxes' > Hu porcijó potkov'a 'hoof, ASG -u, NPL -ç, põrçd ADV 'in turn,by turns; in I PL -ami the rightorder' o pôrçd ç +Potkriznç:Putkrîznç Stëzç ïslu, hïzç du hïzç 'they took NPL TOP turns,one household after pötplat 'sole; foot-print',ASG the other', nêsmo pôrçd ïsli potpläta o mar ç mu vïdit 'we didn't do it in the right putpläta kag ç ïsçl 'you see, order' -♦red his foot-printsshow how he pÕTskiNSGM ADJto pôr went' posîjç* GSGNPL'chaff' PotstarçcTOP, NPL Potstârci ~ poslçdnjTcIpuslidnjTc o na ~ pôzu o pot /potpozurn 'at last: lastly' '(put/holdsomething) under posEdni'a NSGF 'last', GSGM one's arm' -çga , ASGN -ç pözutri ADV 'day after post' 'fast, Lent', GSG -a tomorrow' pöstit sç 'fast' praQti)'dust', GSG prah'a, LSG -/ põstçn 'decent', ADV postçno o -> II.3.3.4 pustçnu sç drs 'behave prãsç NASG 'pigling', DSG decently' prasçtu postçnjî/postçriîLSG 'respect', prasìca 'sow' va postçnî dfzat 'to respect' +prasit: prasç sç PR3PL 'cast - III.3.3 (2) pigs' pot 'sweat' uprâsi sç PR3SG'cast pigs' pot(j)çg(zçm) conjunction'since, prascic'ç DIM to prãsç, NPL -/, as long as' and ADV 'since GPL -0, APL -a, I PL -i/-amio then' o potjçk smu mí sküpa kat na sëm pôdçmo tçr onda
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions LEXICON 299
o f kat si kô prâscicç kûpi priprävIMP 'prepare' 'when we go to the fair and rcspräv'it/rasprävit'undress', you buy a pigling' PR3SG -/,IMP -0 prãsçn 'dusty' spräv'it 'do, get done; prãs'hn PR1SG'make dusty', prepare; put; dress', PR1SG PR3SG -is -im, PR3SG -/,PR1PL -imo, prat 'wash', PR1SGpçr'çm, PR3PL -iduh,LPM -//,LPPLM PR1PL-çmo, PR3PL -çduh,LPF -Hi o sprävi sküpa 'he puts praia together',to sç nçmrç nïkan oprai 'wash', PR3SG opçrç, sprävit 'there's no place to PR3PL opçrçjo , LPF oprala, put it' PP N oporôno (sic, lx) o cu -pravljat si obräza oprai 'I'll wash my oprayjat'clothe' face' sprav(l)jat 'clothe, dress; ASG PR3SG prãtçsj 'garment', -a, GPL prepare', spravjam, -ov PR3SGsprävja, LPM sprâvjal o prâv'i NSG/NPLM'right (not sprävja sküpa 'he puts left); right(not wrong); just, together',sprâvjam säki têdçn righteous;suitable, dvê jçzçra 'a make 2.000 a appropriate',NSGF -a, NSGN week' -o, ASGF -u, ADV pravo o prãz'çn/prãzçn'empty', N -no, prävu cinjTs 'you're doing PLM -ni,APL -nç the rightthing', na prävu -praznit rôku 'to the right',to su sprãznilo sç LPN 'become pravi hurväti 'those are real empty' Croats', prava rèe 'the right -prazit word', nêso bili pravijudi sprãzido PR3PL '?fry' o 'they weren't good people' môku ~ va jçdnçm ¡onci, na pravîc'a 'truth',ASG -u o nç ögnji ~ 'they the floor in povêda pravicu 'he doesn't a pan, they ... it on a fire' tell the truth' -prcit pravîcçn 'tellingthe truth' upfc'ilh LPM 'stick out, -pravit show', IMP -/o rît mu si opräv'it 'dress', PR1PL-imo, upfci 'show him your bum LPM -//,PPINDM -çn, PPF -na (show him that you don't o tênko si opravçn 'you're care)'; for another example -> too thinlydressed' Mar [271] prçoprâvisç PR3SG'change pTçbãba 'great-grandmother' clothes' -prec
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 300 LEXICON
naprë'c'yoke (a draft pTCsn'oN 'raw', F -a, GSGM animal)', PR3PL -zo , LPM -oga TOP -gÇ1 f Prçstçk village spregliLPPLM o kravçvûn ~ près'a 'press',ASG -u 'theyunyoked the cows' prêsamoPR1PL 'press' prçdprep, with A 'before sprësat'press' (direction)',prçd jûdç smês -prêt stât 'you'renot afraidto otpre't'open', LPM -7, standup (and speak)before LPPLFN-/£, PPF -ta,PPPLFN people',prçdâ sç si ga svêzç -tç,PR2SG Otprïj'çs, PR3SG clovçkali zçna 'a man or -£,PRIPL -çmo o za par womanputs it on (an apron)' minututprïjç vrãta Vera 'a - VII.3.3.1-2 fewminutes later Vera opens prçdprep, with I 'before(time the door' or location)',prçd rusi potprêt'prop, support' 'beforethe Russians',prçd rasprêt'open' o vö sç mora~ dverni leti 'two yearsago' tçrna gôd vrs '(about prçdèda'great-grandfather' horse-collar)this must be prêk/príkADV 'over, through, openedand put on the neck' opposite,too' > oftenused in zapre't 'close', LPM -7,PPN combinationwith the -to,PPF -ta,PR1SG zaprïj'çm, ,hf, .,h prepositionprçk Ipnk -* PR2SG -çs, PR3SG -çs, PR3PL VII.3.2-3 o prêg odnçs 'to zaprîjo, zaprîjçjo, zaprïjçjo, bringover', nç pustçprêk IMP zapri o zaprïjçsi nosa 'theydon't let peoplethrough 'he pincheshis nose', zäprisi (overthe border)',prêk sç zôbç /(orruder) triïbç 'shut oprävit'to changeclothes', up' prïkstai na drügijçzik 'to prëtç(l)j' 'father-in-lawof one's switchto anotherlanguage', son/daughter',NPL -/ 5 crîkvumprïk 'oppositethe prëtç(l)jic'a'mother-in-law of church',tômu-tu prïk one's son/daughter',ASG -u sirumähu'to someonetoo prçtolîcç/protolîcçNASG 'spring' - II.1.2 pathetic' (2) f prçk Iprik prep,with G > less prçvçc'too' o prçvçdzç vrôcç frequentlyused thanthe ADV 'it's too hot' prêkf/prïkh- VII.3.2-3 prçz prep,with G 'without', prçkorçdno ADV prçz druzïnç 'withoutone's 'extraordinarily' family'- VII.3.2 prçnûkiNPL 'great-grandchild' pri/piprep, with L 'by,near,
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions LEXICON 301
with', for examples -> VII. 3.2 döktura 'I don't need a priEku o na ~ 'for instance' doctor', gödinu bi prôhalo pnm'it 'bring,take (away)' 'we could use some rain' PR1SG-im, PR1PL-imo, PR3PL poprôhat 'need' -idu , -£ , prïmç , LPPLM protoEcç^ prçtolïcç primili, IMP -/,prì/n/ o prös'it 'ask for (an object one pñmim vün 'I clear away', wants to have or borrow); (~ kórház, £0/77bçtçznîkç 5/) ask charity',PR1SG -im, prîmidu 'the hospital,where PR3PL -idu", LPM -//,LPF -ila, theytake sick people', to LPPLM -///,IMP -/o drâgujç, prïmç vu d'âr 'they take that cüda prösidu 'it's expensive, to the factory' they ask a lot of money', dopñm'i PR3SG'bring', PR1PL siröma si mora ud bugätuga -imo, LPM -//,LPPLM -ili o tö prosit 'a poor man must ask smu si duprïmilidumorn 'we charityfrom a rich man', broughtthat home', sTmsu dosçl ç jçdçn mçnç prosit, da ' mçni duprïmilijûdç they cç mçnç zêt 'one came to broughtpeople here, to me' ask me in marriage' otpnm'it 'bring away, take pfsi NGALPL'breast' o na - away', INF also -iti , PR3SG vlêcç 'it pulls with its breast -i, LPM -il, LPPLM -///o (of horse)', 5£ zatöpil do ~ utprimili va mçlin 'they 'it sunk breast-deep'-> III.8 broughtit to the mill' (5-7) prìsig'a 'wedding', ASG -u, ISG pfst' 'finger',ASG -a, NLPL -/, -urn GPL -uv , APL -ç o .maliprst Pnsik'u ASG TOP village, LSG -i 'littlefinger', nêj si grïs /W72|oi'fart'PR3SG -ç pfsta 'don't bite your finger' -probajevat prtlin' ASG 'small branch; sprobajëval LPM 'try' > lx bundle of small branches', -pTobalovat NPL -/,APL -ç, I PL -ami o va sprobal'ovat 'try,experience, prtlinzmçcçmu 'we tie it go through',LPM -oval, togetherinto a bundle' LPPLM -ovali,IMP 'sooner, earlier' o ~ su f f -uj h prvç nçk prodaj o na ~ Ina prudçj 'for rusi dösli 'before the sale' Russians came', da cç môj pTÔh'at'need', PR1SG-a/77, sin ~ nçk ja 'that my son PR2SG -as, PR3SG -a, PR1PL would die before me' -a/770,PR3PL -adu , LPF -a/a, pfv'i 'first',GSGN/ASGM -oga, LPN -alo o jâ nç prôhan LSG -cm, NSGF -a, GSGF -ç,
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 302 LEXICON
DSGF -uj, ASGF -u o on ç napün'it 'fill', PR3PL -idu, mçni ot pfvç rôkç rod 'he is LPM -//,LPN -Ho a firstdegree relativeof zapün(j)it 'beat up' o aku uz mine', vu pfvçm böji 'during jçdnu rêdz mçni rçcçz jâ cu the First World War', pfvuga tç zapünit 'if you say one 'on the firstof the month' more word to me I'll thrash +psovat: PR3SGpsujç 'swear' -> you' ~ sövat piino 'much' o imam dela puc'at 'polish, clean (up)', zütra 'I have a lot of work PR2SG -as, PR3SG -a, LPPLFN tomorrow' -alç o vïgnjapüca 'he püstit 'let (go)', PR3SGpustT, sweeps the chimney',hi zu PR3PLpUStç, LPM püstil, pücat 'to clean up the LPPLM pusilli o korçna house' pustî 'it strikesroot' ~ spücat 'polish' o cïzmç dopùstit'allow', PR3SG 'shine one's shoes' dopustî, LPPLM dopustìli pud'ar 'guard who chases the Puscãk' TOP, NPL -i, GPL -uvho birds fromthe acres', GASG Ubçr Puscãkuv TOP -ara pûsc'at 'let (go); tap, draw (e.g. pûh'at 'blow (of wind)', LPM wine froma barrel); fart', -al, PR3SGpûsç LPM -al, PR1SGpuscôm, zapühat sç 'take a PR3SG -a/pusca,PR3PL breathing-spell' puscadu Ipuscäjo , IMP piisci -puknot (-> VI.2.4) o püsca doli 'it rçspùknoloLPN o jç mu sç slopes', nêsmo sç mogli rçspuknulu '(about accident) pogödit ar nê püscal 'we he broke everything' didn't come to a deal for he spùkn'ot 'break to pieces', didn't lower the price', cçpa LPF -ola vfzo nutçr tçr vino puscäjo zapûkn'ot 'cause to crack 'they put the tap in and draw (e.g. a whip', PR1SG-cm, LPM wine' -ol dopusc'â PR3SG'allow', pun' 'full', N -o, F -a, PLM -i, PR3PL -adii", LPPLM -äli, PPN PLFN -ç o smo puni delà -ôno o njìm ç svç dupuscônu 'we're up to our necks with 'they are allowed everything' work' pûsk'a 'rifle', GSG -ç, ASG -u, +punet: punti NPL 'point' ISG -ami, I PL -ami o va hizi punic'a 'mother-in-law',ISG -urn nê slöbud bit pùskç 'you -punit aren't allowed to have a gun
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions LEXICON 303
in your house' didn't want to believe it', nçb putor' 'butter',GASG -a, ISG rad vërvad uvî mlãdi 'those -cm young people don't like to pütr'a hosier-bottlefor wine', believe (us older people)' LSG -/,NPL -ç radijo' 'radio', GASG -ha, LSG puvnçs 'blow (one's nose)' -hi spuvn'çm PR1SG'blow (one's rädo ADV, combines with nose)', PR3SG -ç o spuvnç si present or past tense, nösa 'he blows his nose' sometimeswith the puz'a 'snail; certainpart of a conditionalo Mari näsa rädu wheel', ASG -u, NPL -ç, GPL jç bôs 'our Mari likes to go puz o tuiïkupûz jç vêkç na barefoot',/ enkvu nêdçdu krümpina 'there are always rädu" 'they don't like to go so many snails on the to church,either', nés rädu potatoes' vö dëlala 'I didn't like to do püzit 'crawl', PR3SGpuz'i, that',ja rädu to vïdim 'I like PR3PL -idu o kad oz nç zna that',jâ sçn ga tag rädu hödid onda puzi '(about vïdila 'I liked him so much', child) when it cant't walk yet nçb rädu vïdila 'I shouldn't it crawls' like that' rãd'ovali sç 'be glad', lpf -ovaia, PR1SG-ujçm, PR3SG R -ujç, PR3PL -ujçjo o tin kïtican sç radujçm 'those râbçc 'sparrow', APL rapcç flowersmake me happy' Rabukèzì" LSG TOP Rábakoz rakãs^ rçkâs räc'a 'duck', GSGAPL -ç, GPL rãl 'acre', LSG -i 'ploughed field' rae o to jç möja rãl 'that is my râc'i sç PR3SG'taste good', field' PR3PL -ijo o raci mu sç 'he rãnjçn 'wounded' > d? - II.3.2.3 enjoys it (i.e. the food)' rasîcç, rasîknç-* lçsîcç racunat'calculate, count' Rãsipovic PROP familyname rad indeclinable> combines with râs|í'grow (up)', PR3SG -ç, LPM bi/band the INF o jã bi tom -çl, LPF -la, LPPLM -//, rät pôt '(female informant) LPPLFN -lç o kat smu mi I'd like to go there', to bi tí rasli 'when we grew up' rad, bûd'ç,puglçdat 'you'd zras' 'grow (up), grow like to see that,wouldn't together',INF also -ti' PR3SG you?', ôn nçb rad vërvat 'he -tç, PR3PL -çduh,-to, LPM
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 304 LEXICON
-çl,LPF -la,LPPLM -li o malo nïkam"j'I said "I'm not dogovônjacç zrãstiVetos goinganywhere"' > thisverb 'we'll have a bad harvestthis has a suppletivePR: ISG year',vçdz mu nêsu zrãsli vçjîm,etc.; the givenPR 'he didn'tgrow hair any formsare rare;about the PR more' and historicPR -* VI.2.3 râskvuj/râspujl'file', GASG -a, rëd' NASG'row; qeue, turn', ISG -çm LSG -u, GPL -/, APL -e o râskvujit'sharpen' deca nêsu bîlç va rêdu 'the zrâskvujit'sharpen' childrenweren't all right',ne râv'çn'even, smooth', F -a, N bilu va rêdunëkçj -O, PLM -/, PLFN -e, ADV -O o 'somethingwas wrong',sat si râvnupôd dumôm 'to go tî na rêdu 'now it's your straighthome' turn',po rêdu 'in turn'> -ravnat aboutthe LSG- III.2.1.2-> naravn'allpm 'even,level', põrçd LPPLM -all +redek:N rêtk'o,APL -ç o rêtkç zarävnat'even, level' lãsi ima 'he has thinhair' rçbçr'it'be uncertainon one's rëd'it'arrange, put in order; legs (whendrunk)', PR3SG -/, giveorders; tune (an LPM -il instrument);(~ 5£+ D) rçbro'rib' ?becomefond of, PR1SG-im, rêc' NASG'word', GSGNGAPL -/, PR3SG-i, IMP -i ISG rêcumIrçcûm ¡ricûm , narêd'it'arrange, put in I PL rçcêmi/rêci o cüda order;(^ sç) reachan mad'ar ski rêci 'a lot of agreement',PR2SG -is, LPM Hungarianwords' -//,LPPLM -///, IMP -/,PPN tç'c 'say', INF also -ihf,-ti , narêdçnoo kô ç to sç vag PR2SG-cçs, PR3SG -e, narêdiljã nçznam 'I don't historicalPR1SG -ko , -ku, knowwho arrangedall that LPM -kçl,LPF -kla,LPPLM thisway' -A//,IMP -ci, -ci,PPN rçcçno ored'it'arrange, put in order; o a rçkucçra "a de jç vînu, disposeof, LPM -//,LPF -ila nò mi näjad vü tu flösu 'I o tí moraskäj orêdit 'you said yesterday"where is the mustdo somethingabout it', wine,pour me some in that nçmrçssom orêdit 'you can't bottle"',rçku "z bôgum, fixit by yourself,urêdil ç jç pöj 'I said "goodbye,go 'he disposedof them' now"', rçko"nêdo ja rçkãsh/rakãsfASG 'pile, stack',
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions LEXICON 305
ASG also rçkasa , LPL porè'zçmo PR1PL'cut', LPM rçkasa /rçkasa > Hu rakás -zal, LPPLM -zali o na vãkfç Tçmçn''belt', GSG -a, ISG -cm, kusïckç purëzçmu 'we cut it LSG -/o z rçmçnçmsvëzanu into small pieces like this' 'fastenedwith a belt' prçrëzali LPPLM 'cut through' rçndër' 'policeman', NPL -/> Hu nb'a 'fish', GPL ñb, IPL -ami rendör ribâr 'fisherman',NPL ribäri Tçn'ot 'push, drive (on)', PR3SG rìbat 'fish' -ç o kat konjç kô rçnç rìj 'certain tool for digging', 'when somebody drives ASG rïlj'a, IPL -ami o imadu horses' motinkçpag rilja 'they have narçn'ot 'push, drive (on), hoes and a riiy jerk', PR3SG -ft LPM -ol, IMP riii|oi'push, shove, pull', PR3SG -/ -ft PR3PL -çjo, LPM -ol, IMP zrçn'ot 'drive; chase, drive -/o vu villanyrïnçjo nutçr away', PR2SG -çs, PR3PL 'they plug it into the -çduh,LPM -o/,LPPLM -o//o power-point',torn ç Stêfç zrçnot nutçr 'drive (cattle) ñnul cõna nutçr 'Stefe inside', nëdçn ne ostai, ar su pushed his boat that way', ga vrãzi zrçnuli 'not one of pot stäju rïnot 'to shove them stayed,for the devils under the bed' chased them away' ní| NASG'behind, bum', LSG -/ rêp' 'tail', GASG -a, ISG -çm o cu tç pu riti 'I'll thrash rëp'a 'beet', ASG -u your bum' Tcpnica'place where beets were +rit: znjçm PR1SG'dig out' kept: hole in the ground, rítat'kick' covered with wood and reed' pontal LPM 'kick' Tçpûlê'airplane', APL ropiilêhç rivafic'a'certain tool for rçsîkalo, rçsîknç-*lçsîcç gatheringtogether just rêtkokrât'incidentally' > Ix mowed reed', ISG -urn rêvçc 'part of the yoke (between rív'at 'push, pull; (~ 5£) toil the draftanimals)' (one's way throughlife)', rëzanc'i NPL 'noodle', APL -ç PR3SG -a, PR1PL-amo, LPM rë'zat 'cut', PR1SG-zçm, PR3SG -al, LPPLM -ali -zç, PR3PL -zo o gôtç rëzat porìv'al LPM 'pull', PR3PL 'to cut throats' -adu narëzat 'cut' rôbçc 'cloth' -►rôpcçc odre'zat 'cut off',PR3SG -zç, TobotìliLPPLM o kat so judi LPM -zal, PPINDM -zan ovo ~ tu sôj 'when the
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 306 LEXICON
people slaved to get that salt rokarnidofili 'then we out of the ground' milkedby hand', na pravu rod o ovak smo m? rôt 'that is rõku 'to the right' how we are related', ôn ç Rökop PROP familyname mçni ot pfvç rôkç rod 'he is Rõkopjçv poss ADJto Rökop a firstdegree relativeof Rökopovi NPLM probablyposs mine' ADJto Rökob rodbin'a 'family',ASG -u -» rômamo PR1PL'clear away' rod'ïnja urõmj'çm PR1SG'clear', rodil LPM 'bring forth;(- sç) be PR3SG -ç o kat ko stona born', PR3SG rodi, PPM urômjç 'if someone clears rojçni o ta zçmja cüda rod? his house' 'that soil is veryfertile' zrômam PR1SGo zrômam narôditsç 'be born', PR3SG vûn 'I clear it away' narodi/narod'T,PR3PL -ft LPM rômç NAPL 'window-frame' narod'il, LPN -ilo rõmçn' 'shoulder', LSG -/ purödidu PR3PL 'give birth rompätaliLPPLM 'smash' o su to' cçrêpi ~ dôlç 'the roof-tiles rod'ak' 'relative', DSG -u, NPL smashed to the ground' -i/rod'aki,DPL -om, APL dorompat'alo LPN 'smash to rod'äke, LPL rodaka o biïznji the ground', PR3SG -a o rud'âk 'a close relative',pi durumpätanãglu 'it smashes rod'äka 'with (in the to the ground very hard' presence of) relatives' odrompätal'leave with a lot rodalanj' a '(female) relative', of noise' NPL -ç o rodakïnjç smo rôna 'wound' 'we're relatives' rõna 'food' rod'Tnjla 'family',DSG -/-> ronda: rondç NPL 'old rag' > Hu rödbina rongy rog' 'horn', NPL -/,APL -& IPL rondavi PLM o glädni smu bili, -ami pag rondavi: va jçdna rogoz'a 'kind of blanket,plaited töpanka smu bili sì 'we out of bulrush',ASG -u were hungryand ragged, all rok'a NSGLPL 'hand', GSGNAPL of us had only sandals on our -ftDLSG -/,LSG roki' ISG feet' -urn,rukum , rokôm , IPL ronj'it 'raise (children),rear -ami o z jçdnum rôkum (animals)', PR3PL -iduh,LPF sarabujçmo 'we weed with -ila one hand', onda smo z narônjiliLPPLM 'rear
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions LEXICON 307
(animals)' rusîli sç LPPLM 'fall down' odrõnj'it 'raise (children), zTusit'demolish, cause to fall rear (animals)', LPM -il down', PR3SG zrusïjç, LPF rôpcçca ASG 'handkerchief -ila/zrusila,LPN -ilo/zrusïlo, rösu ASG 'dew' LPPLM zrüsili o ôndç sç rostãlujçsPR2SG 'sieve' > Hu zrüsila tçr ç mrêla 'there she Tostai fell down and died' rõst'at 'knock (e.g. on door), rusk'a 'pear', NPL -ç > one thump(e.g. of machines)', informantsaid ASG rüskvu, PR3SG -a, PR1PL-amo, PR3PL APL rüskvc -adu, LPM -al ríí|í'howl', LPM -7,PR3SG rüj'c, -rovai PR3PL -çduh zTÖvaliLPPLM o - toga -ruzjit turma vün 'they excavated odruzjç PR3PL 'peel (maize)' that tower' poruzjit 'peel (maize)', PR3SG rôza 'rose' porûzj'i, PR1PL-imo Rozin' house name, NSGF -a, zTÛzj'it'peel (maize)', PR3PL NPLM -/,DPL -im -Ç ruerna-> lüccrna rudo 'pole (on wagon), axle' rügljastoN 'curly' S rugljat'curl' ruh'o NASG'clothes (coll.), s/zçs/zis (and sandhi variants) o garment,piece of cloth', GSG prep with G 'from,out of -a, ISG -cm, LSG -/,APL -ç o zi Supröna 'from Sopron', zçnsku rühu,muskô rühu zçs trçsjâ 'made of reed' -> 'women's clothes, men's VII.3.2 clothes', stçjnu rühu s/zçs/zis (and sandhi variants) 'bed-spread', obïsi tô rühu prep with I 'with' o z rukum 'hang up those clothes' 'by hand', z masïnum 'by TumôniNPL 'Rumanian', machinery',s cukorçm 'with tus' 'Russian', ASG -a, NIPL -/, sugar' - VII.3.2 GPL -ov , DPL -om, APL -ç, SabofcçvihNPL PROP house I PL -ami name, derivedfrom the +ruskio pu rûsku/pu ruskçm Hungarian name Szabó (lx) 'in Russian', va Ruskçm säd 'now' 'in Russia', nç rädu vueç sãdasnji NPLM 'present-day', rüski 'they don't like LSG -cm, GSGF -ç learningRussian' säd'it 'plant', PR1SGsadTm,
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 308 LEXICON
PR3SG-/, sadî, LPM -il scaEna 'urine, piss' posäd'it(ij 'plant', PR3SG -/, scat 'urinate,piss', PR3SG scïjç posadì, PPN posad çno o vu njç scïjç pak sçrç dêtç sad''ë NASG'fruit', GSG -a, ISG '(about napkins) childrenpiss -ê/77,LSG -F and shit in them' > there are sagdër 'everywhere'o ^ sç no synonymsand the word is vãdidu 'they fight not consideredparticularly everywhere',ut ~ 'from vulgar everywhere' põscat 'urinate,piss' sãkam 'everywhere(direction)' sçbç G personal pronoun sãk'i NASGM'each, every', referringto the subject of the DSGM -omu, ASGM -oga, clause, DSG sçbi, si, ASG ILSGM -çm, NASGN -o, NSGF sçbç, sç, ISG sçbum, söbum, -a, DLSGF -Lf/',ASGF -u o LSG sçbi o öt sçbç sç jç säku lëtu 'each year', säki zvräcil 'he got betterall by mësçc 'each month', va himself,jã si cëkan toga sakçn nûgli 'in everycorner' sma 'I'm waitingfor that sakorjack'oga/sakoijäck' oga son of mine', na si jç prösla GSGMN'all sorts of, of all küpit vakfucfnu 'she went sorts', NASGN-o, NGPLM -/o to buy herselfblack clothes jâku cüda sakurjâckuga like these', krüha si z nôzçm zvirjã 'very many of all odrëzç 'he cuts his bread kinds of animals' with a knife',mçt sçbum sakramçntsk'iNSGM 'among our-, your-, 'sacramental',NSGF -a -* zäbit themselves',prçdâ sç si ga -> wag svêzç covçk ali zçna; tö jç sãkudçj Isãkudãj /sakudãj zästor 'a man or woman ties 'everywhere(location or it on (lit. in frontof direction)'o nêmskisakudâj him/herself);that is an znäjo 'German is spoken apron', 5/mi sii vii sçbi '(lit.) everywhere',sakudãj ïdç 'he he thoughtin himself goes everywhere' -SCO sap'a 'breeze, draught;breath, zësçc 'cut open, beat up', air needed to breathe' GSG LPPLM zisëkli o zçmju zäbit, -ç, ASG -u o nëma sapç 'he zësçc 'to hit on the ground can't breathe' and cut it open' säpun ASG 'soap' > lx -SÇC sãru ASG 'leg (of boot)' » Hu dose[c 'reach', IMP -zi o szár drêvujç vïsuku,nçmrçmu
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions LEXICON 309
dusêc 'the tree is too high, cleave it with an axe' we can't reach it' sçl'o/sçl'a 'village', GSG -a, ASG -SÇC -o, LSG -/,NAPL -çZ-a/sêla, prise'c 'marry',PR3SG -zç, GPL sêl/sêluv",IPL sëli, LPL LPPLM -gli sçla/sêli> masculine or Sëc'çn TOP village, GSG -na, femininenoun -►III.8 (3-4)) o LSG -ni o zi Sêcna 'from va drüguj sçli 'in the other Secçn' -> Sicônsku village', va vêm sçli I vu vêm sèckal LPM 'cut to pieces' sçli 'in this village' posëckadu PR3PL'cut to s£/sir|lNSGM/NPLMADJ to pieces' sçlo/sçla,ASGF ü, APL -ç o sëda F 'grey-headed' sçlski dëtic nçsç sçlsku dêklu sçdam 'seven', I sçdm'ími, L -T 'a boy fromthe village o o sçdmî morçz dot 'you doesn't want a girl fromthe can come at seven' village' sçdamdçsêt'seventy' sèm'/sëm'NASG 'fair, sçdamnâjs Isçdamnçjs cattle-market',LSG -/,APL -ç 'seventeen' sèmç' 'seed', GSG -na sçdamstô 'seven hundred' sènj'a PR3SG'dream', LPM -al, sedilh LPM 'sit', LPPLM LPF -ala sçdïli Isidììi , PR3SGsçdî , sën'o NASG'hay', GSG -a, LSG -/ PR3PL sidçh sçrbî PR3SG'itch' o tç - sçdl'o 'saddle', APL -a 'you're itching' sèdma ¡sêdm'a 'seventh',NSGN sçrcãlo 'mirror' -o , GSG -oga sçrdïk '?skimmedmilk' +sëjat: sïjathf'sow', PR3SG -ç , sçsc'i 'teen, nipple', APL -ç PR1PL-çmu", PR3PL -o , LPM sçsn'ot 'suck', PR3SG -ç o ôndç -a7 , LPPLM -ah' , se/a//> in smo njim dali sësnot 'there Hi the root-vowelcan be ë we breastfeededthem' posîj'at 'sow', PRIPL -çmo , zçsèsnol 'suck up (a certain PR3PL -Of,pusëjçdu", LPPLM quantity)',PR3SG zisèsç o -a// , pusëjali , PPN -ano > donjçk to nç budçs zçsësnol in Hi the root-vowelcan be ë 'until you've sucked up this' sçjçdno 'the same' o tçbijç sç'st 'sit down; (~ sç) settle sçjçdnu? 'doesn't it make down (of a liquid)', PR1SG any differenceto you?' -dçm, PR3SG -dç, PRIPL +sçHra: sikïr'a 'axe', ASG -¿i, -dçmo, PR3PL -do, LPM -/, ISG -urn,Fe also sçkïrumo s LPF -la, LPPLM -//,IMP -di, sçkïrumpocêpajo 'they -ditç o cu mrvo sçs, sät cu si
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 310 LEXICON
zdëhnot Til sit down for a prisîg'at (sç) 'marry',LPF while and catch breath', -ala sçrdïg oväk sç sçdç od -sikne: lçsïknot rnlêkâ '(lit.) the skimmed sîm 'here(direction! hither' o milk settles down like this ki sç jç ~ ozçnil 'who fromthe milk', nçk sçdi zô marriedsomeone fromthis nu 'don't bother,let's leave village' it at that' sfii| 'son', DSG -u, ISG -cm, NPL posçdç sç PR3SG'settle down -/,DPL -om, APL -ç (of a liquid)', LPN posçlo o sinöci 'at night' > this word does kad ç sç mrvo ur posçlo not have to referto a 'when it has already settled particularnight down a little' sinökos'a 'hay-field',ASG -uh, 5&ir|^GSGNAPL 'sister', DLSG NAPL -£hf,GPL -UVh -/',ASG -u, ISG -um,DPL Sinõkosç NPL TOP o Bïruskç -am/sçstrôm,I PL -ami > on Sinokusç? NPL TOP, Pôrska historicalgrounds one would Sinökosa NSG TOP, Gmônska expect the root-vowelto be ç Sinökosa TOP, Gornjç instead of ë SinokusçhNPL TOP, Dolnjç sçstríc'a DIM to sestra, ASG -u, (Sinokusç) TOP piece of land APL -ç sinökosinoNSGN o ~ ïmç 'the sëstrinNSGM poss ADJto sestra, name of a hay-field' DSGM sçstrïnomu -sipat Sçsvçti 'All Saints' o uz i - tç posipali LPPLM 'scatter' bit (lit. even if it were All Sîplaka GSG TOP village of Saints) 'whateveryou/he/etc, Fertoszéplak may do (it won't help sîpn'ot 'scatter,pour', LPPLM you/him/etc.)' -oli o zrnjç sïpnoli od vrëcç sçtçmbçr'September' nutçr 'we poured the grains sfuskoN 'slippery'o tag ç ~ da in fromthe sack' sç nçmrçpot 'it's so slippery siröma 'poor person', NIPL that we can't go' siromahi> this noun is often -sicç -*lçsîcç sç used attributivelyas if it were Sicônsk'u ASGF ADJto Sêcçn, an ADJwith the meaning NPL -ç -> Sêcçn 'poor, pitiful'o siröma vol -sid'at 'the poor ox', 5 fimisirumähi posîd'a PR3SG'sit', PR3PL . judi 'with those poor people' -adu , IMP pusid'çj(tç) sÍTomãs'çk'poor', LSGN -çm, -sigat NSGF -a, NPLM -/,DPL
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions LEXICON 311
-im/-am,ADV -o, COMP NSGN COMP NSGM slabiji o släbu siromasïj'ç, ASGM -çga, NSGF smu 'we are not doing well' -a, NPLM -/o sirumasçksvêd -slabit ç bil onda 'the world was poslabil LPM 'make weak, poor then' loosen', LPN -ilo sîrot'a 'poor thing',ASG -u, NPL +sladçk: slätki PLM 'sweet', -ç > M or F o sìruta mali ASGN slatkô 'poor littlething (refers to a slanln'a 'lard, bacon', GSG -ç, mouse)' ASG -u sîrotva 'whey' slãsno N 'sweet, tasty' sito 'sieve' +slat 'send', PR1SGsëj'çm, skãkal LPM 'jump' sïj'çm, PR3SG -ç, PRIPL -çmo, skãlami IPL 'cliff' PR3PL -çduh- VI.6 > the skoc'it 'jump, (~ sç) jump up, root-vowelcan be ë or i', bounce', PR2SG -is, PR3SG -/, both in Hi and Fe, which is skocïjç, LPM -//,LPF in contrastwith the overall -ila/skociia-> VI.1.3 in (ivj) tendencygiven Houtzagers skÖTO'almost' > 2x sköru 1996: 123 sub (3e) skrâdnj'ç NSGN'last', LSG -uj o pollai 'send', LPM -al, PP va skrâdnjujhizi 'in the last INDM poslôn, PR3PLposi jo , house (i.e. of the street)' > pusïjçdu the -d- is sometimesweakly slêp 'blind' articulatedand I am not -slcpit certainthat it is always there oslëpila LPF 'become blind' - II.2.2.3 si/si(sç) PR3SG'belong' o tom skfb' 'worry,concern', NGPL -/ - h sç torn 'he belongs o to jç njçgva skrb 'that is there', k njuj siisi 'she is his concern', cüda skfbi ima responsiblefor it' > there is 'he has lots of worries' one attestationslüsi -+ sïka, skfb'çn 'worried',NPLM -ni kçrat skfb'it (si) 'worry',PR3SG -/ sEv'a 'plum', ASG -u, NPL -ç prçskrbit 'procure' slivinoNSGN ADJ to slïva o o slïvinu drêvu priskrbil 'procure' blãgu jç 'plum-tree'hi ~ mesa 'he procuredfodder slôbod o ne slöbod 'it is not for the livestock' allowed', sad ç sç slöbod skroz 'continuously,all the time' 'everythingis allowed skupa 'together' o ju svêzçmu nowadays' ~ 'we tie it together' slôbodçn 'free', PLM slobödni släb'i PLM 'weak', ADV -o, -slobodit
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 312 LEXICON
osloböd'it 'free, deliver',LPM PR1PLsmêmo, nç smimo, -// PR2PL smêtç, PR3PL smêdu , slom'a 'straw', GSG -ç, ASG -u, nç smidu , nç smijo , LPM ISG -um o slômum smo smë'l, LPF -la, LPN -Io, vêzali 'we tied it together LPPLM -//o to sç nçb bilo with straw' smelo 'that shouldn'tbe slômna NSGF ADJto slôma allowed', tö sç nçg bäbi smê Slonsk'a NSGF, GPL -/o Slônska rçc 'you can say that to an Gora TOP, Ubçr Slônski old woman only', sìm ne smël Gor" TOP dot, mçni, ar ga bujïlu 'he sloz'çn 'diligent,laborious', PLM didn't dare to come here to -ni me, for he was afraid' -sluhnot smçtpvo N o ~ zrnjç 'dirty poslûhn'ot 'listen', LPPLM -oli grain (i.e. not cleaned from slûsçjh IMP 'listen' chaff)'> on tj^ II.1.2 poslúsat 'listen', PR2SG -as, smçtljê/smçtjëNASG 'dirt' PR3SG -a, LPM -al, LPPLM smft' 'death', GSG -/ -a//,IMP -çj l-aj o poslüsal ç snëg 'snow' no mç 'he listenedto me snëha 'daughter-in-law',GSG (i.e. followedmy advice)' snçhê , DSG snçhî o mojç sluz'îla LPF 'serve', LPPLM -ìli snçhê dëda 'my zasluzîla LPF 'deserve' daughter-in-law'sgrandfather' smèj'at (sç)/swîj'at (sç) 'laugh', snçhîna probablyposs ADJto PR3SG -ç, LPM -al, LPF -ala, snëha o ~ baba '?my LPPLM -ali o se meni daughter-in-law's „. h, „. ~ f smejç /sç smijç no mçnç grandmother' 'he's laughingat me', > the snop' 'sheaf, ASG -a, NPL -/, root-vowelis predominantlyë GPL -ovhf,APL -Ç in Hi and ï in Fe (see sobot'a 'Saturday',ASG -u o Houtzagers 1996: 123 sub säku sobötu 'each Saturday' (3e)) sod' NASG'barrel', LSGNPL -/, zismèjat /zçsmïjat 'laugh at APL -ç, LPL -i/-ao vu trî (in scorn)' o cçtç mç sodi 'in three barrels', vu zismëjat? 'are you laughing cista soda 'in clean barrels' at me?' -sodit smçrdí PR3SG'stink' posôà'it 'borrow (from),lend +smet 'be allowed; (rarely) dare', (to)', PR3SG -/ PR1SGnç smim, PR2SGsmês, +sodevat: pusud'êv'adu PR3PL nç smis, PR3SGsmê, nç smi, 'borrow', LPPLM -alih
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions LEXICON 313
sq/NASG 'salt', GSG söj'i, ISG söva 'owl' -cm -* robotïli sövat 'curse' -*+psovat sopii LPPLM 'salt' spa't 'sleep', lpm -/,lpf -la, soldâta ASG 'soldier' o prosçl za LPPLM -li, LPPLFN -ç, PR3SG suldäta 'he became a soldier' spïj'çm, PR2SG -çs, PR3SG -ç, - VII.2.3 PR3PL -çdu , IMP spïtç o su som' 'self, by him-,her, itself, nam däli mëstu spat 'they alone', NSGN -o, GSGM -oga, gave us a place to sleep' NSGF -a, NPLM -/o soma zãspa'l/zaspãl lpm 'fall dôdç zi zçmljç 'it comes out asleep', LPPLFN -lç, PPINDM of the ground by itself, ot zaspôn 'sleepy' sômog a Homöka 'from Fe spômçtçn'clever, educated', itself NSGM/NPLMspamêtni, COMP +3ombatej: Sumbâtçjh ASG TOP NPLM spamçtnïji-> nörc the town of Szombathely spräv NASG 'harness; tool', sôncç Isõncç NASG'sun', GSG LSGNPL -/o könjova sprâv sônca , LSG sönci 'horse-harness' sôncçn'a F 'sunny', GSGF -çh, sprövod 'funeral' GSGN -uga srat 'shit', PR1SGsçr'çm, PR3SG sôsçd NASG'neighbour', GSG -ç > used with or without5£ susëd'ah,' DSG -¿ih,LSGNPL o nçsu s tçbum sträjtat, .hf _ h „ ,.hf -/ , APL -ç o va susedi sçrçm ti na glavu 'I shan't ' 'next door' (cf. Hu a argue with you, drop dead! szomszédban) > there is one pösrat sç 'shit', PR1SG attestedform with an posçrçm, LPF posrala > used unstressedinitial syllable with or without5£ fromFe: the vowel in this srcl^NASG 'heart', GSG -a, ISG syllable is u -cm, NPL -/- III.3.1.3 o ot sosëdjçv'o ASGN ADJto sôsçd, sfca 'whole-heartedly' LSGN susëdjçvçm > with lj sfd'it sç 'be angry', PR1SG-im, instead of dj: ASGF susëljçvu PR1PL-imo, PR3PL -ijo , o va susëdjçvçn sçli 'in the PPIMDM -it/sçrdît,PPF neighbouringvillage' > there -a/sçrdïtao sç sfdim no is one attestedform with an njçga 'I'm angrywith him' unstressedinitial syllable srëca 'luck, happiness' o tö je fromFe: the vowel in this mu ~ da masïnç rado vidi syllable is o 'he's luckythat he likes sôsçtskçmLSGN 'neighbouring'> machines' also susëtsko ASGN attested sred'a 'Wednesday',ASG -u
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 314 LEXICON
+sredina: srçdîn'u/srçdîn'u also means 'parents' o tö jç 'middle', LSG -/o na jçdnçm mi starjûj sëstri môs 'that's kräji ali va srçdïni 'on one my older sister's husband',jâ end or in the middle' sçm bîla dçvçtnçjslêt stara STçdïnsk'i/sTçdînsk'i'middle', 'I was nineteenyears old' LSGF -uj o smo va srçdïnskuj star'at sç 'bother,worry', PR3SG stëzi 'we adopted a middle -a, LPN staralo o nãj sç course' stärat 'don't worry' Srëdnj'a TOP, NPL -ç postara PR3SG'grow older' srëdnj'i NPLM 'middle', ASGF -u, Starci NPL TOP LSG -uj Starìn'a TOP, LSG -/' Srëdnji Gâj TOP stät/stat'(mostly - sç) rise, srôma GSG 'shame' o nêma stand up, go and stand srôma 'he has no shame' > somewhere;(~ sç) happen; the informantsregarded srôn stop', PR1SGstônçs, PR3SG and srôma as "different stõnç, PRIPL stônçmo,LPM words" stäl/stal,LPF stala, lpplm srôn o mçnç ne - 'I'm not stali, LPN stalo, IMP stoni -> ashamed', ne tç ~? 'shame VI.6 o prïk stat na drügi on you!' jçzik 'to switchto another sfp' 'sickle', GSG -a, ISG -cm, language', käda sç jutru GPL -uvh,APL -ftIPL -/ stônçs 'when do you get up -h SrpskçmLSG o ra 'in Serbia' in the morning?',stônç pet star' 'old', F -a, NSGM/NPLM kTlzrnja va jçdçn zûmpor stâr'i, NASGN-o, GSGM 'one zumpor can hold five stäroga, ISGM -ç/77,NSGF -a, kilogramsof grain', stai ç no DLSGF -li/,ISGF -urn, njç 'he went and stood on NPLFN/GAPL-ft DPL -a/77, them', mfkaj kaj sç tu stalo COMP NSGM starjT,NSGN 'listen what happened', jç stai starijç,NSGF stärija,NPLM s tem ubrâcanjçm 'he starïji,GPL stäriji,starïji, stopped turning' ISGM stârjçm,NSGF srâr/a, dostât'geV, PR2SG dostônçs, DSGF starjûj,stârjuj, NPLM PRIPL dostônçmo,PR3PL star/7,GPL sia///,DPL starfim, dostônçjo , LPM dostâl, LPF APL srá//ftstaryë, SUP NSGF dostâla/dostala,LPN dostâlo, näjstärja > with respect to LPPLM dostâli/dostalio suffixand stress the COMP dostônçsjês 'you get can be formedin different somethingto eat' -> VI.6 ways -+V.6 > starïji and starjT östat 'stay, remain,be left',
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions LEXICON 315
INF also ostati , LPM ostai, zustäv'it 'stop (tr.)', LPPLM LPF ostala/ostala,LPN -m ostalo/ostalo,LPPLM stg'a 'bed', ASG -u, LSG -/, ostäli/ostali,LPPLFN NAPL -ç o na stçji ç bîl ostalç/ostâlç,PR3SG ostônç, sçdam let 'he lay in bed for PR3PL ostôno , IMP ostôni o seven years' nom ç mälu ustälu 'littlewas stçjno NSGN o stçjnu rühu leftfor us', ostôni doma 'bedspread' 'stay home' -►VI.6 +steklen: stiklêna NSGF 'glass', postât 'become' LPM postal, NPLFN -Ç LPF postala, PR3SGpostônç o stëklo 'glass (material); (also jç postala dçbçla 'she grew femininenoun stëkla) bottle, fat', - VI.6 glass jar', GSG -a, ASG -o, -u, prçstal LPM 'stop' o prçstal ç ISG -cm, LSG -/,GPL -i' APL na tu 'he agreed on that' -> -ftLPL -a - III.8 (3-4) VI.6 stçln'a NSGF 'in calf, ASGF -u o zaöstal 'stay behind', LPF küpil sçn si krävu - käkfu,z zaostäla, PPDEFNSGM mlêkçm ali stçlniï? 'I bought zaostôni o drugç so zrâslç a cow - what kind of cow, a lêpo, ta jç zaostäla 'the milch-cowor one in calf?' others grew as they should, sten'a 'wall', GSGAPL -ç, ASG -u but she stayed behind' -> VI.6 stèz'a 'road', GSG -ç, ASG -u, stât 'stand; live; cost', PR3SG LSG -/ stojî, PR1PLstofimo, PR3PL stëzic'a dim to stëza, LSG -/ stojç, LPM stai, LPN stalo, sto '(one) hundred' LPPLM stali, IMP stôj o to nç stol' NASG 'table', DSG -u, ASG stop nis 'that doesn't cost -a, LSG -/o pi stöli 'at the anything',mT smo ti stali table', säki sçdç stölu ôndç zdöla 'we lived down 'everybodysits down at the here' stôj! 'wait!', ti dobro table', vrz obrüsa nä stol 'to stojî 'it looks well on you' -> put a cloth on the table' VI.6 stôl'çc 'chair', GSG -ca +stavit stölovi o ~ öbrus 'table-cloth' stâvno PP N 'place' ston' NASG'house, residence', ostav'it 'leave, leave behind; GASG -a, ISG -ç, LSG -/'o tí let down', PR3SG -/,PR2PL ïdçs vûn zi stona 'you go -itç,LPM -//,LPPLM -///,IMP out of your house' -0, ostaftç stônjç NASG'house, residence' postavnç PP plfn 'put, place' stõpçr 'just imagine,just wait
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 316 LEXICON
- and see' o stupçrjâ kak stunj/stúnjao za 'free (of znôm 'just wait and see how charge)' good I am at it' stupii LPM o jçdçn wäg ç onda strâha GASG 'fear' o - ima 'he ~ 'then suddenlya devil is afraid' appeared' stranskTNPLM 'not fromthe suh 'dry; skinny',N/ASGN -o, village' > lx GSGM -oga, F -a, APL -ç +strasen: strasn'o N 'terrible',F +sûsit^ susç -a o to ti jç strãsnu 'that is sûz'a 'tear', GPL -/ terrible' suzî sç PR3SG'shed tears' -strasit svêc'a 'candle', ISG -um,NPL -ç p(r)çstras'it 'scare; (- sç) be svëcnjak' ^candle-holder', scared', LPM -//,LPF -ila LSGNPL -/> lx svçcnjâk strëh'a 'eaves', ASG -u o pot svëdçT'firing-pin' strëhusçm stai da sç nç svêt'/sfëtNASG 'world', GASG namocîm 'I got under the -a, DSG -u, LSG -u/-i-> eaves so as not to become III.2.1.2 o kolïko jç sçgâ na wet' svêtu,nç? 'you have all strël'a 'lightning',GSGAPL -ç-> kinds of everythingin this Jêzusçva world, haven't you?', na strë(l)j'at 'shoot', PR3SG -a, drugçnsvêtu 'in the LPPLM -ali o strêja na zajcç hereafter',po sêm svêti Ipu 'he shoots at hares' sêm svêtu 'all over the postrë(l)j'at 'shoot (dead)', world', ot sçgâ sfêta 'from LPPLM -ali the whole world' strê(l)j'it 'shoot', PR3PL -idu, svft|$tNASG 'holyday; LPM -//,LPPLM -/// celebration',GASG -ka, NPL -stret -ki,APL -kç > also sf-, nastrai 'spread (out)', LPPLM root-vowelalso ê o svëtka -li o pod blãgo slômu nastrêt drzat 'observe a holiday', 'to spread out straw under lacç na svêtçk 'one's Sunday the cattle' trousers'-> svitäcno rastremi'spread out (for svët'çl 'light', N -lo o säd ç drying)',LPPLM -//' svëtlu ar ç jûtru 'it's light stTÔnk'NASG 'side', GLSG/NPL-/ now, for it's morning'> also o sôncçna strônk 'the sunny 5/- side', na vu strônk 'to that svët'i/sfëtiNSGM 'holy', ASGM side', na drüguj strõnki 'on -oga, F -a/svêta,DSGF -uj -* the other side' Sçsvçti o svëta Mañja mçjka
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions LEXICON 317
exclamation6(lit.) holy strength',na svujêmjçzïki motherMary' 'in one's own language' svcßlo 'light (wick in glass with oil)' svët'it/svët'it'shine (e.g. shoes); s shine (of sun); give light', PR3SG -/ Sagijçv PROP familyor house -svetti name posvèt'it 'consecrate (with sãki LSG 'fist' holy water)', PR3SG -/ salamijç NAPL PLT 'certain svidõcidu PR3PL'witness' musical instument,probably svìnci NFL PLT 'pigpen' an accordion' svïnj'a/svînj'ansglpl 'pig', sarabüj'a /sçrçbuj]a ASG GSGNAPL -ç, ASG -u, GPL 'weeder, Dutch hoe', ISG -cm, svwj , DPL svinj'om, I PL NPL -ç > Hu saraboìó -orni> also with 5/-o tî sarabüjamo PRIPL 'hoe, scuffle' svïnja! 'you pig!', divljê > Hu sarabol sfínjç 'wild boars' sätu' NASG 'vise', DSG -ju, ASG svinjarìjuASG 'dirtytrick' -ja, LSG -ji > Hu satu svinjica DIM to svïnja scTpjç PR3SG'sting' svïnjinposs ADJto svïnja o ~ poscïp'ali LPPLM 'sting', jäpa (the inf.explains the PPINDM -an word nçrast 'boar') '(lit.) sçnïc'a 'wheat', GSG -ç, ASG -u, pig's father' ISG -urn,LSG -/ svïnsk'i/svTnsk'iADJ to svïnja o sçnicni NSGM ADJto sçnïca, svînskimçhur 'pig's-bladder' NSGF sçnicna o sçnicna svitãcnohN 'holyday-' > d? moka 'wheat flour' SvîtkinihNPLM PROP house ses 'six', I sçstïmi /sçstêmi , L name sçstî o o sçstî 'at six' -> svojç/sfojçASGN/GSGF reflexive IV.7.4 poss pronoun,NSGF -a, ASGM sçsnâjslsçsnçjs 'sixteen' svoj'ega, LSGM -em - IV.2 o sëst'a NSGF 'sixth', LSGM -cm macçva mçjka bud'ç nç ìjubi sçstkrat/sëskrat'six times' tag dêtç kut sföja mçjka 'a sëtat sç 'take a walk', PR1SG stepmotherdoesn't love a sêcçm child as much as the child's posêtat sç 'take a walk' own motherdoes', ot svojç sçtçniïnja GASG 'pastry' > lx moei 'on one's own NSG sitçmînj ; Hu sütemény sçzdçsët 'sixty'
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 318 LEXICON
sçzdçsët'oga GSGN 'sixtieth', sîsk'at 'cut, trim(hair)', PR3SG LSGN -cm -a, PR1PL-amo sfangûj'a'behind', ASG -u o posîskat 'cut, trim(hair)' käkfu vêlikusfangüju ima sît/sît'sew', PR3SG5})'e, LPF sïla 'wat a big behind she has' prisîli LPPLM 'sew on' sfìzncs PR2SG'lash, whip' zãsit 'sew' sîb'ç GSG 'osier (used for zësit 'sew', PR3SG zisijç , basketry)',LSG -/ LPM zësil sibnum ISGF ADJto siba o - site' 'cooking-range,oven', LSG komm 'with osier bark' -hi > Hu sütö slcajo PR3PL'pour' skadar' 'hay-shed',LSG -/ poslc'at '?', LPPLM -ali skarj'ç NAPL PLT 'scissors', IPL sTj' NASG'reed that is still -ami green (in summer)',GASG -a, skçrjãk'a ASG -u, APL -ç > LSG -/o na coni sçm bîl po skçljaka NSG o slômna sîj 'I went to mow reed by skçrjaka 'a straw hat' boat' > lx Ij instead of j skôda 'a pity' sik'a sç 'suit (in various sköl'a 'school', GSG -ç, ASG -u, senses)', LPN -alo o mçni sç LSG -/ vo who sïka 'these clothes skÕTci/skôrd'starling' look well on me', sikalo bi sç skorv'at 'scratch', PR2SG -as, pot pômoc tômu covëku 'you PR3SG -a o kad imas vusi ought to go and help that onda sç skörvas 'when you man' -* kçrat,siisi have lice you scratch -siknot yourself oslknol LPM 'beat (up)', naskörvat'scratch togethera LPPLM -oli certain quantity'-> Mar [148] sllinguv GPL 'shilling' poskörvadu PR3PL 'scratch' -sirnfat skräbja 'tin', LPL skrâbja zasîmfat'mock' skrap'at 'drip', LPF -ala -sirit skrícç APL 'certain object made posirîlç LPPLFN o so sç dèca of textile' > Tornow 1989: ~ 'the childrenall went 333 gives skric 'Männerrock' differentways' skrìnj'a 'containerfor grain', rasïrit 'widen, spread; (~ sç) NPL -ç get loose', LPN rçsïrilo,PPN skuj'a 'hole', ASG -u, LSG -/, rçsïrçno NAPL -ç sïroka F 'broad, wide' sku(l)jic'a DIM to sküja, LSG -/, siskãr 'hairdresser' NPL -ç
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions LEXICON 319
+skur: skuro N 'dark, obscure', söpronskiNSGM ADJto Sopron F -a. APL -ç o ar ç skûra spacërat 'have a walk' noe 'because it is a dark sparai LPM 'save (money)' night' sparg'a '(piece of) string',ASG skurìniLSG o va ~ so sç böjali -u > Hu spàrga 'they were afraid in the dark' spçkulêr'at'speculate', PR1SG -skurit -am zaskuri PR3SGo kat sç ~ sper'at 'feel, perceive', PR2SG navçcçr 'when it becomes -as, PR3SG -a, PR3PL -adii", dark at night' LPM -al. IMP -aj o käk sç slãngçm ISG '(garden-)hose' spêras? 'how do you feel?', smçrkavaF o - divìcica '(lit.) kad zTmuspera 'when it snottygirl (i. e half-grown, feels that winteris at hand' inexperiencedgirl)' spicästo N 'pointed', PLM smçrkônçc'greenhorn, weakling' spicâst'i, APL -ç Sniïtçju''a NSGF PROP house spîk'u 'point; spire (of a name, NPLM/GPL-i tower)', APL -ç smõl'çn 'good, tasty',N -no spitajl 'hospital, LSG -i/spitali smrkçj'snot' o kad ödvut sporhçlt' 'cooking-range',GASG puvnçs vûn övo jç ~ 'when -a, DSG -¿i,LSG -i o eu pçlçk you blow your nose you get sporhçltasçst tçr eu sç snot' stöpjit 'I'll go and sit near smügjali LPPLM 'smuggle' the cooking-rangeand warm 'tailor', DSG -uh,LSG > also GSG snçjdçr^. h myself sporhçla -; attested snçjdçrica 'tailor's wife' spötali LPPLM 'mock' sogor' 'brother-in-law',GASG -a, spnc'a 'water-hose',ASG -u o APL z vudûm „ ff pojtç pu sprïcu 'go SogOTOvi NPL PROP house and fetchthe water-hose' name spríc'at 'water', NPL -am, PR3PL Sojkin'i NPL PROP house name, -ajo , LPF -ala DPL -im pospñc'amo PR1PL'water', Söpron NASGTOP town of PR3PL -adu Sopron, LSG Soproni o smo SrçjkinihNPLM PROP house nçslç Söpron prödat 'we name broughtit to Sopron to sell srötajo PR3PL 'grind' it' PR3SG o ' posTÔta 'digest' käj sopronçc 'inhabitantof Sopron', jëlo ~ '(about the stomach) NPL soprönci the thine that digests the
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 320 LEXICON
food' any more', ako eu stët 'if I'll zisröt'ath'grind', PR1PL feel like it' -amu , LPPLM -ali Stl 'stitch', LSGNPL -hi, GPL stãl'a 'stable', LSG -/ -hov - III.3.3.4 ííaí'read', PR1SGstïj'çm, PR2SG stîg'ç NPL PLT 'stairs', LPL -a o -çs, PR3SG -ç, PRIPL -çmo, ïdçs na stïga gôrç 'you go LPM stai, LPPLM stali -> VI.6 up the stairs' profilai 'read', PRISG -çot, stimai LPM 'think', PRISG PR3SG -a, LPM -al, LPF -a/a, stim'om, PR2SG -as o a kçj tî LPPLM -a//-»VI.6 stimai, vçjî, da cçz mçnç za Stëfanjçva/Stëfanjova'certain nörca glçdat? 'what do you saint's day, probably26/12' think,he said, you thinkyou Stêf'ç PROP,DSG -/,ASG ~ç/-u-* can treat me like a fool?' III.6 p(r)çstîmaj IMP 'imagine' Stëfin'ihfNPLM PROP house stili NA 'four', G stirî,IM name, ISGM -cm, DPL -im stïrmi,L stirî,stirïju o stiri stçrtîco pu ^ 'for the fourth nukç imam 'I have four time' grandchildren',do stirî stët 1. 'want', 2. future 'until four', o stirî 'at four', auxiliary,PRISG cu, PR2SG nçk stïrmimorçdu nçg rçnut C£Í, PR3SG cç, PR1PLC£/77O, 'you need four men to push PR2PL cçtç, PR3PL c£du , it' - IV.7.3 cg/b, tç (the PR formsare stiristô'fourhundred' rarelystressed), LPM stël/stêl, stîrkrat'four times' scël , LPF stëla, scëla , LPN stôrnica 'story',DLSG -/,ASG -u, stèlo, LPPLM stèli. Negated NAPL -ç, I PL -ami PR forms:1SG nçs(c)u, 2SG strgf'a 'in stable: wooden bar nçs(c)çs, 3SG nçs(c)ç, ÎPL or bord that separates the nçs(c)çmo, 2 PL nçs(c)çtç, 3PL animals fromeach other', nçsçdu, nç(s)tç o zô njçga ç ASG -u scëla pot 'she wanted to stTçjs'u 'street', LSG -/o vu marryhim', onî sad nçstç strçjsu skrôs 'this whole möc pôd leti na morjê 'now street' they won't be able to go to stTçjt'at 'argue', PR3PL -ajo , the sea in summer', tî mlãdi LPM -al o nés s tçbum tç sç ücit 'those young sträj tal 'I didn't argue with people will learn', taktitî ut you' nçtç tö rczümit 'people like striguhi ASG 'small stripe, these won't understandthat tallyingmark'
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions LEXICON 321 strík'at'knit', VN -anjç LPN-ilo, LPPLM -ìli > also itr. strõfít'stab' withoutsç strông'a'trace (between horse svabiNPL 'German (in this harnessand whiffle-tree)', contextreference is made to ASG -u inhabitantsof Balf)' strt'aNSGF 'fourth', LSGF -uj stuk'(when counting) piece, head (of cattle)',GPL -/h, T APL -ç sujstçr'shoe-maker' tâh,têf NSGM,NSGF tâ, NSGN SujstçruviNPLM PROP house to adjectivaldemonstrative name pronoun;there is also a sumíPR3SG 'buzz, hum; (neuter)substantival (impersonalwith dative, e.g. demonstrativepronoun to; on sumímu ) be numb(esp. the paradigmsand the whendrunk), be stunned demarcationproblems (e.g. by witchcraft)'o va betweenthem -> IV. 3. 1-2; on jçdnçmusêsi mi sumí 'I the specialforms of have a buzz in one ear' prepositionsbefore pronouns zaswmloLPN '(impersonal ->VII.3.1 o ta nç zna nïs withdative) be numb(esp. 'thatman doesn'tknow whendrunk), be stunned anything',te môs 'that (e.g. by witchcraft)'o man',ía ka jç vûnpros la 'the jçdnûdznçg zopçd zasumìlu, womanthat went away', 5 te wag ç ondç stupii 'suddenly grabç 'fromthat trench', od he again didn'tknow what otôga trçsjâ 'fromthat was happeningto himand all reed',ot te redi 'fromthat at once a devilappeared' word',tuj sç udnçsç 'they (Mar [215]) bringit to her', vu ti mçlin SúnjijçviNPLM PROP house 'intothat mill', notç nam na name ârçndudät tu zçmju 'please supltl(j)in'child's bed on rentus thatland', z otêm wheelsthat can be shoved 'withthat', 5 turnmälum underanother bed by day', mçtlicum'with that small ASG -a > probablyfrom a broom',po têm 'afterthat', DIM of Ge Schubbett na têmmesti 'on thatspot', susç PR3PL'dry' > lx, itr. poj pu tuj stëzi 'go along WithoutSÇ thatroad', tî su prösli osüsit'dry', PR3SG osus'T, 'thosepeople wentaway', vT
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 322 LEXICON
stç kutsu te kokusç 'you tãkovNSGM 'such a, like that', are like(just as stupidas) NASG/ADVtakt'o/takv'o thosechickens', ot tî ljûdi GSGMN/ASGM -Oga, NSGF -a, 'fromthose people', tin GSGF -£, ASGF -ü, ISGF -um, kïticansç radujçm 'I am NGPLM -/,NPLFN/APL -ft I PL pleasedwith those flowers', s -imi> -kv-is rare;the Hi fimijûdimi 'withthose informantAB oftenrealized people', vu tî trîsodi 'in a longroot-vowel in other thosethree barrels' formsthan the NSGM(i.e. in täbl'a'slate; tablet(e.g. for formswith -kv-/-kf-) o nçmrç inscription);large flat piece bit clòvçktäkof kod blãgo 'a of farm-land,esp. forgrain', humanbeing can't be like an DLSG -/,ASG -u,NAPL -ç o animal',takvç jãckç nê tablajç tö kaj na stënuvfzo 'thereisn't any such song'. tçrpîso 'a tabletis what takfitî ur nçtç tö rçzumit theyput on the wall and 'people like thatwon't writeon it', dçsçthôdi vçlika understandthat any more' tablasçnïcç 'a ten hod large taEckat'transport in a wheat-field(ca. 5 hectares)'-+ wheel-barrow' hôd -talickazovat Täbl'a TOP one of severallarge stalickãzovat'bring away in a pieces of farm-land wheel-barrow' (numberedPfva ~, Drüga ~, taUckçNAPL PLT 'wheel-barrow' etc.) formerlybelonging to tanito''teacher', NPL -hi> Hu the Széchenyifamily, NPL -ç tanító täda o käda ~ 'once, in former tanjêr''plate', LSGNPL -/ o vçli times' tanjêrjuhç jê 'he eats a taßk'aGSG 'area, region',LSG -/ largeplate of soup' o hömockoscio jç najlëpcç fast'father-in-law' na vuj tajìki 'Fertöhomokis tãskçAPL 'bag', I PL täskami the mostbeautiful village in tëdçn/tëdçn'week', LSG tëdni, thisregion' > Hu tájék GPL tidnôvh,APL tëdnç/tëdnç tâk'so, in thatway' o jâ sç tag > root-vowelë restrictedto bujîm 'I'm so afraid' Fe, ê to Hi, bothwith one -takat exception potãkalLPM '?' o toga kröva tëgl'a 'tile',GSG V, IPL -ami* na Gorïcujç vëtçr~ '?the -> cïgla windblew thatroof all the -teglat wayto Gorica' potêglamoPR1PL 'iron'
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions LEXICON 323
-tegnot -omu,ASGM -oga, LSGM -cm, potëgn'ot 'pull; take a pull NSGF -a, DLSGF -uj, ISGF (at a glass)', PR2SG -çs, -urn,NPLFN/APL -ç, DPL -im PR3SG -ç, LPM -ol, LPPLM o drêva, têrç su znütra putçgnuli , IMP -/ prâznç 'trees that are teja ASG 'tea' hollow', pi väkfigospodâ, tëjçs' NASG'kolkhoz', LSG -/o znãs, têri so imäli cüda kô jç vu têjçsi délai 'who zçmjê 'where those rich worked in the kolkhoz' > Hu people live, you know, who téesz have lots of land' - IV.6 tçlç 'calf > no other forms tëri-toNASGM 'a couple of, one attested or two', ASGN tero-to,NSGF + telec: telc'ov GPL 'calf, APL tëra-ta,ASGF têru-too nçk -Ç têra-tadruzïna jç. . . 'there tçlîc'a 'young cow (fromone are only one or two year of age)', GSGAPL -ç, households...' GPL -uvh teme 'sometimes' o mçni zçna ~ tçlitsç 'calve' govöri... 'sometimes my wife tel'o NASG 'body', GSG -a, LSG says to me...' -/ testo NASG 'dough' tën'çk 'thin, skinny',N/ASGN tçt'a 'aunt', NPL -ç -ko, F -ka, PLFN -kç tçzçk 'heavy; difficult',N/ADV tçpst'churn' tçsk'o, F -a, PLFN -ç, NSGM stçpst'churn', LPPLM stçpli o tçsk'î, ASGM -ôga, ISGM -êm, mî smo ti znäli tô mäslo vak LSGN tçskçm,ISGF -urn, stçpst 'we used to make NPLFN -ê, I PL -T/tçski,LPL -5, butter(by churning)like that' COMP NSGN/ADVtçzç, SUP tçr 'and; and then' o ubëda jç si NSGM nçjtçzi o vògçrski pojçl - ç rçkçl usad mi ne jçzig ç nçjtçzi na svêtu döbru", mfvujç lçgçl ~ ç 'Hungarian is the most mrêl 'he ate his meal and difficultlanguage in the then he said "I don't feel world' well", he laid down a little tezl'a 'chain connectingthe and died', ~ on tu puklçknç yoke with the plough', ASG ~ mölji 'then he kneels -u down here and prays' if 'you', G tçbç, tçbç, D tçbi, ti, tër'i NSGM/NPLMrelative or A tçbç, tç, I tçbum , tçbom , interrogativepronoun 'which, L tçbi, tçbi > D ti is also what', NASGN-o, DSGM frequentlyused as a particle
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 324 LEXICON
makingan appeal to the tístijãs'army officer'> Hu tiszt listener'sinterest and 'officer' emotional involvementin tislër'carpenter' what is being said, e.g. jâ ti tlö NASG'floor, ground', LSG nçmrçnspät 'I can't sleep, tlöhi,IRR forms:nä tli 'on you know?' o kçj bi tí znäl the floor/ground,on the dëlat? 4whatwork would ground floor (location)', nä you be able to do?', ot tçbç tia 'on the floor/ground 'fromyou', jâ sçn tçbi (direction)' o kôm cu jç vrs? ubçcal 'I promisedyou', - nä tia 'where shall I put zçna käg ç ti stara? 'how them?- on the floor' old is your wife?',jâ tç nç tõbçrASG 'seasonal work, work prôham 'I don't need you', 5 as a day-labourer'o pôt na tçbum 'with you', pri tçbi ~ 'go and work as a 'at your place' -* IV.1.2 day-labourer' tlc'a NSGLPL 'bird', NPL -ç to'c 'hit; (- sç) fight',PR3SG tîcicç NPL DIM to tica -CÇ,PR3PL -co , -cçdu , LPM tìho ADV 'silently,softly, -kçl,VN LSG tocçnji quietly' potô'c 'hit, beat to death/to tîknoto nçj sç vu njç tïknut pieces', PR3SG -cç, LPM -kçl, 'don't interferewith them' LPPLM -kli -tipat töcka 'just now, a momentago' otstlpatsç 'make a trip' o kot sçn ti ~ govöril 'as I potip'at 'throw away', PR3SG told you just now' -a/potîpjç toïïko 'so much, so many' > one stïpat sç 'wander, roam attestationof an inflected about, do what one wants', form:s tolìkamihi z ami PR2SGStïpjçs, PR3SG Stîpjç 'with so many houses' -tiskat tolîkrat/tulikrât 'so many stìsk'at 'press, squeeze; times' embrace', PR3SGstïscç/stîscç, töljk 'stupid, crazy' LPM -al tô(l)jkav' 'stupid, crazy', PLM -/ -tisnot o jçdçn ç bil täkuftöljkav zô prçûsn'ot 'press; force; ring mçnum 'one was so madly (a bell)', PR3SG -ç, LPM -ol fond of me' stìsn'ot 'press, squeeze', torn'there (direction)' o kô sç PR3SG -ç, PR3PL -o' LPM -ol, ozçnil ~ 'who married LPPLM -oli, IMP -/,PPINDM someone over there', kad bi -Ot, PPN -OtO tî tom prosçl 'if you went
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions LEXICON 325
there' > lx utorn PR3SG -i, PRIPL -imo tonc'at 'dance', PR3PL -adu , trafilai*/trçjb'atf 'drive (e.g. LPM -al, LPPLM -all cattle)', PR3SG -a, LPPLM -ali, tõp' 'blunt', F -a VN -anjç o träjba niimçru 'he topanjçk' ?lightshoe, sandal', dials a number',norïju smo ASG topank'a, NIPL -/,APL trçjbali 'we fooled/played -ftLPL -a tricks' + topel: töplo N 'warm, hot', strafiat 'chase away' NASGNtoplô, ASGM toplôga, trãv'a/trâv'a'grass', ASG -u o COMP NSGN toplïjç o si jël trävuali lucrnu kosT 'he tupio? 'did you have a hot mows grass or alfalfa' meal?' tfbuh'NASG 'belly', GASG -topit tçrbuha zatöp'it sç 'drown, sink', trëb o tö ne ~ nom 'we don't PR3SG -/,LPM -il o sç zatöpil need that', Bôg ç nam zâ to do pfsi 'he went down dâl sëdmoga dona, da onda breast-deep' ne - dëlat 'God gave us a topE/topjTsç PR3SG'get warm, seventhday so that we warm oneself -+VI. 5. 3 shouldn'thave to work then' stöpl'it/stöpj'it'heat', PR3SG -trebovat -/,PR3PL -ftLPM -//,LPF potrëbuj'çs PR2SG'need; stoppia > stem-finalj is far demand', PR3SG -ç, PR2PL more frequentthan /; lj is -çtç, PR3PL -çduh also attested- VI.5.3 o jëlo trçfilLPM 'meet' stöpjitna ögnji 'to heat food strçt]it'(- sç s) meet', LPM on a fire' -il, LPPLM -ili +tor: tori NPL 'polecat' o tag trçs(l)j'ëNASG 'reed', GSG -a, vonjas kut ~ 'you stinkto ISG -ém, LSG -î o sä gmçjna high heaven' jç bîla s trçsjâ 'the whole torba NSGLPL 'bag' village was made of reed (i.e. tõrk'Thuesday' had thatchedroofs)' torz'a 'stalk (of maize)', GSG -ç, +trest: três'çs PR2SG'stir, shake, I PL -ami > Hu torzsa cause to tremble',PR3SG -ç, tôst' 'fat', F -a, NSGM -i LPPLM -//o 5 têm drêvçmso +tovarus^ tuvãrus to trêsli 'they stirredthat tôz'çn 'sad', F -na, PLM -ni o ko with that piece of wood', jç dôzçn on ç tôzçn '(lit.) he zïma mç trësç 'I shiverwith who has debts is sad' cold' tôz'it sç 'complain', INF also -iti, potrêsçl LPM o nés tç -f '?I
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 326 LEXICON
didn't hurtyou' tçrp'ç, LPF ila, LPPLM -ìli trçstîna'reed stem, cane', ISG tfs'i LSGNPL'vine', GPL -uvh, -urn LPL -a o na tfsi jç skrôz trëtiNASGM 'third', NSGN -o, grôzlja 'there are always GSGN -oga/trêtoga,DSGM grapes on the vine' -omu,NSGF -a/treta,GSGF -ç, tfs'itsç 'toil, slave', PR1SG-im, ASGF trêtu,LSGF írêíii/>• the PR3SG -i, PRIPL -imo, LPF -ila attestationswith a long +truba: trüb'i LSG 'mouth of stemvowelare all fromFe, animal; (rude) mouth of those with a short one are people, face', APL -ç > often almost all fromHi PL with SG meaning o cu tç trçtíco po - 'for the thirdtime' po trübi '(rude) I'll hit you tfg'at'harvest (grapes)', PR3SG in the face', zäpri si trubç -a, PR3PL -aduU, LPN -alo 'shut up' > it is also possible tfgnçPR3SG 'pull' that trübiis LPL and that the in NA 'three', G/IFN/Ltrïju, IM word is a PLT (cf. zôbi) in/n/o ya tollko njugdïja va trûb'at'talk rubbish,say nasty trïju lëta sköro dostônçm things',PR2SG -as, LPPLFN 'that amount of money is -alç o nçj trübat 'stop almost three years of pension talkingnonsense' for me', o trïju 'at three', trubava/trubavaF 'inclined to so bili vêkç trïmi,stïrmi talk rubbish',ASGF trübavu, 'there were always three or COMP NSGF trubavija + four of them' - IV.7.3 trubçc: trüpciLSG 'beak' trídçsçt'thirty' trud'çn'tired', F -na, PLM -ni, trìkrat'three times' PLFN -nç trinâjs /trinçjs 'thirteen' trudïlçsç LPPLFÑ 'work hard, tristo'three hundred' slave' trôjç 'three'- IV.7.3.4 zatrûd'itsç 'work hard, trop'at'knock (esp. at a door)', slave', LPM -//o tçr smo jako PR1SG-jçm, PR3SG -jç, LPM sç znalç zatrüdit 'and we -al o nêsi mç cul, trôpal sçn used to work very hard' ti 'didn't you hear me, I trice 'merchant' knocked at your door' tfz'it'trade, sell (esp. on the potrôpjç PR3SG'knock' o mi market)',PR3PL -iduh,VN putrôpjç ublöka 'he knocks -çnjç o trzçnjç ç to: ko at my window' partïku kupïjç tçr u drazç trösiliLPPLM 'spend' proda 'tradingis buying trp'it'suffer', LPM -//,PR3PL merchandiseand selling it for
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions LEXICON 327
more money' your father',tfujuj zçni 'to tû 'here' your wife', kad bi ja prösla Tubônf TOP za tíôj japu 'if I would tacer 'funnel',ASG töcera » Hu marryyour father' tölcser tvôrdf'hard', N tffdoh,tfordo, tûd 'here (location or direction)' NSGN tvördo , F tíorda , o tüd glçdîtç 'you look COMP NSGN tfrzç, NSGF here', tut su bili 'they were tíòrja - II.l.l (2), II.3.3.1 (2) here' -tvrdit tudã//tudãf/tudçjh/tudçjh'there naffd'il LPM 'pinch (one's (direction);that way, past nose)', PR1SGnaffnjim, PR3SG that point, along that road, nafrnjio on si nafrnjinösa etc' o tä vöda, tä jç tudçj 'he pinches his nose' curila 'that water flew past zatffd'it'stop up' o ja cu vu there' sküju ovdç - 'I'll stop up tug'a 'grief, ASG -u this hole here' tûj'i 'strange; other people's', -tvrdnot F -a otvordnolosç LPN 'become + Turek: TurkìiNPL 'Turk', GPL hard', PR3SG utvfnçsç -> h -uv II.l.l (2) tûr'çm'tower', ASG -ma, LSG -mi tûrob'çn'sad', F -na U turov'curd', GASG turov'a,ISG + ~ -cm> Hu turó ucçn: ucnïji COMP NSGM o tûtç'here' » Ix räto7h clovçk 'a more educated NPL tuvarusf/tuvarusf 'friend', person' -/,GPL -uvh/-i, APL -£,IPL +ucit^ vûcit „,, f ,-,'h -ami > one attestationwith udç -+ budç pretonic -o- fromFe üí'am sç PRISG 'hope', PRIPL tuvãruskçNPL '(woman) friend' -amo, LPM -a/,VN -anjç -umit stfarjaliLPPLM 'do (harm)' o razumit/rçzûmit'understand', ¿4/ so onde ~ 'what mischief PRISG razum'îm, PR2SG -îs, they did here' PR3SG -Í, PRIPL -imo, PR2PL tvôj/tfôjNASGM 'your', -iïç, PR3PL -çhi/-ïduh,LPM NSGN/NPLFNtfqj'ç, DSGM razümil,LPF -/Va,LPPLM -///, tfojëmu,NSGF -a, DSGF i/b/fy, IMP razümi > rç- is less ASGF -u o tfujêmujäpi 'to frequentthan ra-; it can in
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 328 LEXICON
principleoccur in any form V in both villages hf. f, „hf. „hf . u Ùnda TOP the village of Und, va I vu I vu Iva prep, with L GSG -ç, ASG -u, LSG -/ or A 'in; into' - VII.3.2 ündan' çc 'inhabitantof Und', vadas'it 'hunt', VN -çnjç > Hu NPL -ci vadászik ut 'already' o sät cç mrêt,ar ç vad'it sç 'argue, fight',PR3SG ur zôt 'he will die soon now, vâdi/-i,PR3PL because he's alreadyyellow' vâdidul-idu /-ç , LPM -//, ur'a 'hour; (PL) clock', LPPLM vâdili,VN -çnjç o GSGNAPL-ç, GPL urih/ürih sagdêr sç vâdidu 'people unc'h/uncU NASG'the highest fighteverywhere' part of a house: under the svadi sç PR3SG'argue' ridge,where the roof-beams vada 'fight;bet, match' are', GSG -a , ISG -çm o väd''at 'argue; bet, compete', kadën su gTêdç, tçr tömu vçjê PR3SG -a, LPPLM -ali urie, na podi 'where the vak 'so, in this way' > the Hi beams are, that place you call informantAB often realized uric, in the loft', to smu si sç a long root-vowel-> övak, mogli pud urîdz ubïsit 'all täkov,väkov o tî sç täk that we used to hang up puminadu a mî ~ 'they talk under the ridge' > my Fe like that and we talk like informantsseemed not to this' know the word; the origin of vâkov NASG'such, like this', the word is not clear to me GSGMN/ASGMvakt]oga, usnic'a 'lip', NPL -ç ASGN/ADV-O, ISGMN -cm, Usa 'USA', ASG -u > colloquial NSGF -a, NPLM/GLPL-/, APL Hu Usa -ç, I PL -imi/-amio Ioni ne -ut bili väkfovrôcç 'it wasn't obújçmo PRIPL 'put on this hot last year', za vakfç (footwear)' o si papucç ~ kut stç vT 'for such people 'we put on slippers' as you are' > sometimes-kv- sizujç PR3SG'take off instead of -kf-;the Hi (footwear)' informantAB often realized uz o ~ nas 'next to us' > lx a long root-vowelin other uzbok ADV 'on the side, formsthan the NSGM (i.e. in sideward' formswith -kv-/-kf-)-> oväkvo - II.3.3.1 ir (2) vala o ~ Bögu 'thank God'
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions LEXICON 329
väpn'o NASG 'chalk', GSG -a, otpovëd'at '(- ot) persuade ISG -cm out of something;abandon, varos NASG'town, city',GSG waive', LPM -al varös'a, LSG -/ povêdat/povëdat'tell', INF varoskuASGF o na vârusku also -ati , PR1SGpoved'am, hìzu 'to the cityhall' PR2SG -as, PR3SG -a, LPM vãs'a NSGF 'your', LSGF -uj, -al/povëdal,LPF povëdala, GSGM vasêga LPPLM -ali/povëdali -vaiai pTçpovèd'at 'betray', LPM -al povãzali sç LPPLM 'drive spovëdat sç 'confess (to a about' priest)' vçc'. (indefinitenumeral) zapovëdat 'be in charge, give 'more'; 2. ADV '(- nç) not orders', LPM any more' -> IV.7.1, IV.7.4, I zapovêdal/zapovëdal,LPF vçcêmi o tak smo si vçcêmi zapo vedala, VN zapovêdanjç kupïli 'so we bought it with -vedit a couple of people', kat tî zvëd'it 'inquire', PPN -jçno vçdz ne prosçl dumôm 'if vêdro NASG 'bucket' you wouldn't go home any véjalo 'winnow', LPM vïjali more', vçdz vrëdni 'worth zvîj'at 'winnow', LPN -alo , more', onde jç i vçc 'there LPPLM zvëjalih are more of them there', vçt vçk 'immediately;in a moment; sç ne jävil 'he didn't show a momentago' o ~ bi môrala up any more' -> najvçc dât, onda bi döslu mlêku vçcçr' NASG'evening', APL -ç o 'she should have breastfed pöd vçcçr 'towards the the child immediately,then evening' the milk would have come' vçcçr'a 'supper' ASG -u, LSG -/ vêkç 'always' o vçcçrujêtç 'you have Vçl'i/vçU'iNASGM 'big', ASGM supper' -oga, ASGN -o, NSGF -a, vçcçr'a PR3SG'have supper', COMP NSGM vçlïji -> on -//- PR1PL-amo see II. 3. 3.1, last paragraph-+ vçcëmj'a 'vespers', ISG -urn, on the realizationof -ç- see LSG -i o pi vçcêrnjisçm hila II.2.1.1, last paragraph-> 'I went to vespers' vçl(l)o - for the COMP see vçckrat'more than once' o tî si vçlik ~ mçnç zakñvil 'you vçlik' 'big, large', NSGM offendedme more than once' vêlikiAi,N -o, NASGN/ADV -vedat vêliko,GSGM vêlikoga/-oga,
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 330 LEXICON
ILSGM vêlikçm,F -a, NSGF see furtherIV.4 o uz i ud vêlika,ASGF -u/vêliku,ISGF vçnôga ... Japônskuga 'even -um, LSGF -uj/vêlikuj, fromwhat-d'ye-call-it ... PLM/GPL -/, PLFN -ç, Japan', ne dobçr vçnî ... NPLFN/APL vë/iJtç,IPL Içvçgê 'the what-d'ye-call-it vêlikami/vêliki,COMP isn't good ... the air I mean' NSGM/NPLM vçJtcli,GSGN vçnîjçviNPLM o ~ Mätvikini -çga, ASGN/APL/ADV-ç, 'the what's-their-names,the LSGM -cm, SUP NSGM Matvikins'-♦ IV.4 najvçkc'i, nçjvçkc'i,NSGF -a vçnôd]it 'do what-d'ye-call-it', vçlikâciNPL 'importantperson' INF also -iti' PRISG -im, vç(7J[/|íinPRISG 'say', PR2SG -íí, PR3SG -/,PR3PL -idu, -ç, PR3SG -i, PRIPL -Í/77O,PR2PL -ijo , LPM -//,LPF -ila, LPPLM -ïtç, PR3PL -£ /-Wü o käk -ili, LPPLFN -ilç o äkna ga sç vömu vçjî? 'what is that vçnõdila 'a mine did called?' > realizationswith -j- what-d'ye-call-itto him (i.e. are far more frequentthan wounded him)', de so te realizationswith -//-;these zïdovç vçnod'ili? '(about formsare used as suppletive Auschwitz) where did they do PR to the verb rçc - VI.2.3 all those thingsto those vçlo/vçllo'very much, very Jews?' strongly'o su ga vçlu pubïli povçnõdlt o smên vas 'they beat him up verybadly' puvçnôd'it . . . pïtat cä? (last -> on -//-see II.3.3.1, last word is nondialectal) 'can I paragraph-> on the ... er ... ask you something?' realizationof -ç- see II. 2. 1.1, zvçnôdçno PPN (refersto the last paragraph-> zavçruzit makingof furniture) vçndîgçAPL 'guest' > Hu zavçnôd'il LPM 'do what-d'ye-call-it' 'wreath', ASG -ca, GPL 'belief,faith, trust', GSG vën'çc h vëî'a -CUV -ç, ASG -u vpn|fNASGM/NPLM/GPLspecial Ver'a PROP Christianname, demonstrativepronoun DSG -/,ASG -ü, ISG -urn + 'what-d'yecall-it/him/her, veren: verniNSGM 'pious' what's-his/hername', Velina NSGF o - mäjka 'Vera's GSGN/ASGM-ôga, DSGM mother' -Ômu,ASGN -Ô, ILSGMN -ê/77, vërovat'believe', PRISG NSGF -a, ASGF -Û,NPLFN -ê, vëruj'çm,PR2SG -£5,PR3SG DPL -Í/77-> on the meaning -ç, PRIPL -çmo, PR2PL -çtç,
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions LEXICON 331
PR3PL -çdu, -O, IMP -0 > 2 pöldrug uru sç morçm odvçs attestationsof INF vërvat o Pçst 'I can drive to Budapest va Bog vërujçs? 'do you in an hour and a half believe in God?', mçni nç zavçzi IMP o ~ 5£ mçdô njç vërujçdu 'they don't believe 'creep between them' you', ki je mlât, kad bu stari -vet cç vërvat 'young people will pov'em 'say, tell, announce', believe it when they'reold' PR2SG -es, PR3SG -ë, IMP Vëruska PROP DIM from Vera povëc, povëctç o tçr si pöpu -verniti povêz grêhç 'and you zavçrûz'ti 'fasten', LPPLM -Hi confess your sins to the o vçlo cçmo zavçruzit,da sç priest' nç budç rçskïnolo 'we'll zapovëm PRISG '(+D) order' fastenit tightlyso that it vëflçr'wind',ASG -ra, LSG -ri won't come loose' vëz'at 'tie', INF also -ati* vës NASGMindefinite numeral pove[zalo LPN 'tie', LPPLM 'whole, all', NSGN/GSGF/APL -zali, PR1PL-zçmo sç, GSGMN/ASGMsçgâ, NSGF svêz'at 'tie', INF also -ati , sä, DSGF SÜj, ASGF SÜ, LPF -ala, LPPLM -ali, PR1PL ILSGMN sêm, NPLM si - for svêz'çmo, PR3PL -çdu l-o , PP examples see IV.7.5 svëzano> also 5/- vçsçl' INDM 'merry,gay', N -o, zavëz'at 'tie', PPPLFN -anç, F -a IMP zavêzi vçsê(l)ji LSG 'wedding', NASG vipers, pron. 'you (PL)', D vorn, vçsêj'ç vam, AL vas, I vomi o cu + f vesti: obësit 'hang up, hang vamjã pömuc 'I'll help out', PR3PL ubïsidu , LPM you', to jç zâ vas 'that is for ubïsil , LPPLM obësili , you',J 5 vomi /s tomi 'with , „ hf t. ubïsili .IMP ubisi o ubisi you , pn vas in your ' tô rühu 'hang out that country/ villag e/home/et c. laundry' vid'çt(ij, vîd'if 'see; (- 5?) vçsladu PR3PL 'row' please', PRISG -im, PR2SG -is, VçsprímTOP the town of PR3SG -/,PR2PL -itç, PR3PL Veszprém -ç , -ljo, -îdu , LPM -il , -çl , -vest LPF -ila , -çla , LPN -ilo , dovçz'çdu PR3PL 'bring', -çlo, LPPLM -;7/h,-ç/if, LPM -çl, LPPLM -li LPPLFN -çlç o ne vïdid nïs ôdvçs 'bring away', LPM 'there is nothingto see', nç odvçz'çl, LPPLM -//,IMP -0 o vïdin to râdu 'I don't like
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 332 LEXICON
that', nç vïdiz mi sç 'I don't vläzna F 'moist' like you' vlëc' 'pull, drag', INF also -ti' vidra 'otter' PR3SG -ç, PR3PL -çdu ' LPM vidiic'a 'small bucket', ASG -uh vlêk'çl,LPF -la, LPN -lo, vig'çnj NASG 'chimney',ASG LPPLM -//,LPPLFN -/£ -nja, LSG -nji,APL -njç navlëc' 'wind up (clock), pull vignjâr'chimney-sweeper' over (e.g. a bedspread over a vijãlnic'a 'winnowing-mill',ASG bed)', PR1PL-ç/no, LPF -u, NPL -ç navlêkla vikat'yell' > lx oblëc 'put on (clothes)', vilç NAPL PLT 'pitchfork' LPPLM oblëkli o ïdç si kçj vTlicçNPL PLT 'fork' ublêc 'he's offto put viliscç NASG 'handle of a somethingon' pitchfork' povlëc'çm PR1SG'pull', PR3PL vîmç 'udder' -çjo o lâsi njim puvlêcçm 'I vîn'o/vîn'oNASG 'wine', GSG -a, pull theirhair' ISG -cm, LSG -/ slêc' 'take off(clothes)', IMP vinograd''vineyard', GASG -a, -/o tô si pak slêci 'now ISG -cm, LSGNPL -/,APL -ç take offthat one' vinskaNSGF o ~ kumöra zvlêc 'pull apart', LPPLM 'wine-cellar' zvlêkli o zvlêc na porcijç 'to -virai divide into portions' zvira PR3SGo zi zçmljê ~ vod'a 'water', GSG vodê, ASG '(about well) it rises fromthe -u, ISG -um/vodum,LSG earth' -i/vodT,NAPL -ç, I PL -ami ^ visil™LPM 'hang', LPF III.5.2.5 vìsiìa Ivisïla , LPPLFN visïlç , yog'çr 'Hungarian', NIPL -n, PR3SG visî, PR3PL visç GPL -rov o mçd vôgri vTsokINDM 'high', F vïsoka, zîvimo 'we live among N/ADVvïsoko, NSGM visôki, Hungarians' ASGN visôko,COMP NSGN võgçrsk'oNSGN 'Hungarian; visç, NPLM vii/ (neuter forms,substantival W5Á:|a'witch', NPL -ç use) Hungary',GSGN -oga, vîsnj'a '(sour) cherry',NAPL -ç ILSGN -çm, DSGF -uj, ADV -/ vlàc'it 'harrow', LPM -//,LPPLM o vu vogçrskçm 'in vlacïli Hungary',cüda mêsamu vläga 'moisture' vogçrskuga 'we mix a lot of + vlasi-> lasi Hungarian (into our Vlãsicf PROP familyname Croatian)', vogçrski /po
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions LEXICON 333
vogçrski 'in Hungarian' vozçm zavçruzih vçlo we + vogrica: vugrïcç NPL fastenedit tightlywith 'Hungarian woman' string',piiz/Y ôr/ na koz; voj'a '(good) mood, desire to do 'climb up a rope' + something',GSG -£,ASG -u o vräcat: obräc'at 'turn döbru vöju imâjo 'they'rein (around/over)',LPN -a/o, the mood' LPPLM -all PR3SG oôrác|a, -vojit PR3PL -ajo , VN ISG -anjçm o prçvôj'it '(- na + A) approve vräcit'cure', PR3SG vrac/ säd of, assent to', LPF -ila > lx mu döktur tö vräci 'now the privöjil doctor cures him of that' ~ vöjni DLSG 'war' o konçc zvrac'it 'cure', LPM -//, 'the end of the war' LPPLM -///,PR3PL zvrâc'ç, VN vöjska ASG 'beeswax' -çnjç o ne bil pi döktori,öt VÖ1''ox', GASG/LPL-a, NIPL -/, sçbç jç sç zvräcil 'he didn't GPL -ov , APL -ç go to a doctor, he got better voEko 'so much/many'o z just like that' vuiïkusvinjômi 'with so vrag' NASG'devil', GASG -a, many pigs' DSG -u, ISG -çm, NPL vrâz'i, vonj'as PR2SG'stink', PR3SG -a, GPL -uvh,APL -ç o da bi tçbç LPN -a/o- +tor sakramçntskivrâg zêl '(lit.) vonjb'a 'bad smell', ASG -u the sacramentaldevil take vonjçvîjçCOMP ADV 'stinking' you', pöj k frâgu 'go to the vonkus'h'cushion', NPL -/h,APL devil', si vrãzi znadô 'I'm -ç > Hu vánkos hanged if I know', bogäti kot vônkusnica 'pillow-case' si vrâzi 'fabulouslyrich', kçj vôz 'waggon-load' vrãzç cçs? 'what the devil + vozçk: vôsk'o N 'narrow', F -a, do you want?', kçj vrâzç so PLFN -£,LSGF -uj o po dëlali?h 'what the hell did do?' vôskuj stëzici 'on a small they r If road' vragoEj'a , vraguEj'a 'stupidity, voz'it 'drive, bring; draw (a practicaljoke', ASG -u o käj waggon, etc.); (~ sç) ride', vragulïjudëlas? 'what are PR3SG -/,LPM -//,LPN vozilo, you doing now, you stupid?' LPPLM -/// vrastv'o'medicine', GSGAPL -a vôz'ç NASG 'rope, string;rein', vrat'a NAPL plt 'door', LPL -/o GSG -a, ISG -£/77,LSG -/o vu vrâti 'in the doorway' dogo vôzç certaintype of vratuvujhLSGF ADJto vrâta o rein, used on a haywaggon,z na jç ut na vrãtuvujkjucônki
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 334 LEXICON
küjcala 'she was already vroani LSG 'heat' eavesdroppingat the keyhole vf's(t) 'put, throw', INF also of the door' -sti , PR1SG-zçm, PR2SG -zçs, vrâzu ASGF ADJto vrâg,ISGF PR3SG -zç, PR2PL -zçtç, vrazum PR3PL -zçdu, -zçjo' LPM vfba'willow' -gçl, LPF -gla, LPN -glo, vrec'a NSGLPL 'sack', ASG -u, LPPLM -gli, IMP -5, -g, -S, NAPL -ç -stç, PPINDM -zçn, PPN -zçno, vrêd'çn'worth (while)', N -no, PPPLM -zçni o sïm vfzçm PLM -ni o nêsi vrêdçntoga papêrnç, sïm pag drôbnç 'you aren't worththat', 'here I put the paper money, vrêdnisu toga kçj imädu here the coins', svïnja sç vfzç 'they deserved everything va gövno 'a pig throwsitself they have' into the shit', va kävu vrgla vrëmç'time; weather',GSG 'I put it into the coffee',sïm vrëmçn'a,LSG -/o va vfk tridçsçdjçzêr 'quickly sadasnjçm vrëmçni give me 3.000 forint',sad vfs 'nowadays' kôm cçs 'now put it vfnjçNASG 'cream' o zdöla jç whereveryou want', vfz sçrdïg, zgöra jç ~ 'below obrüsa na stöl 'put a cloth you have the skim, on top on the table' you have the cream' vft|NASG 'garden, yard', -vrnot LSGNPL -/,APL -ft LPL -a o obfn'ot 'turn (around), turn prösli su na vçrt 'they went upside down, turn over', to the garden' PR3SG -ft LPM -ol, LPF -ola, -vrtat LPN -oh, IMP -/,PPN -OtOo zvftat'bore, drill' prêg obrnoto 'translated',ali vftçno'spindle' obrnoto 'or the other way VftiNPL TOP round' vûë'it 'teach; (- sç) learn', LPM pTçobfn'ot'change; translate', -//,LPF -ila/vucïla,LPN LPM -Ol vucïlo, LPPLM -ili/vucïli, prçvrnot'compensate by a LPPLFN VUCÏlç,PR2SG vuc'îs, service in return' PR3SG -Í, PRIPL -imo, PR3PL vroc' 'hot', N -ftGSGN -çga o jç -ç o nâs sköli nêsu vuoili mu vrôcç bîlu 'he was hot' hurvâtski,riïs, ni va crîkfi vrõcatsç 'become hot' o pïj, as nçh 'they didn't teach us cç sç ~ 'drink it before it Croatian, neitherin school gets hot' nor in church'
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions LEXICON 335
' navûc'it teach; (- sç) learn', zavusîv'ilo 'get covered with LPM -//,LPF -ila, LPPLM -///, lice', LPPLM -Hi PR1SGnavuc'Tm, PR2SG -is, vûzçm 'Easter' PR3SG -Î vûzçmskiASGM o na ~ zvuc'it 'educate, give an pondçjçk 'on Easter Monday' education', LPF -ila, LPPLM -///,PP PLM -çni vüdg 'here (direction);this way, Z past this point, along this road, etc' o gemili su za prepositionwith A or I o za sç,vudçj na Hçdçsin... 'they to 'therefore, zo no set offand went this way, to 'therefore',zâ vo 'for this' -* Hidegség...' VII.3.1-3.2 vûdnç'by day' zabçz(l)jiv/zabçzTv'forgetful; vuglënjçNASG 'coals' o vrz na inclinedto speak before one ogçnj ~ 'put (IMP) some thinks',F zabçzljîva coals on the fire' zâdçvi LSG o pöj krãj, si mi na vujn'a '?aunt', NPL -ç ~ 'step aside, you're in my -vuknot way' svukn'ot'pull out; (~ sç) zâdnj'i NASGM'last; hindmost', leak, escape', LPM -o7,LPN NSGN zadnjç, ISGM zadnjçm, -olo NSGF -a, ASGF -u, LSGF -uj o Vulica TOP place in Hi o tí sç ubfnitom zi zadnjçm Piklênska - TOP krajçm 'turn that way with vun 'away, out' o zçmçmo ~ your behind' 'we take it out', vògçrskibojç zadnjic 'for the last time' dõdç ~ nçk horvätski zadovõjçn 'satisfied' '(about a song) it sounds zâjc'f/zçjc'h'hare', ASG -a, NPL betterin Hungarian than in -/,GPL -uv , APL -ç Croatian' zak same as zâkaj/zâkçj> 2x vuni 'outside' o jç bil viìni zâkaf/zâkçj*'why' ukäpat 'he was outside zakolçcnjak 'pin on an axle that digging' preventsa wheel from vu? 'louse', GAPL vüs'i, IPL -imi coming loose; small man' vusës'o NASG'ear', LSG -/,NPL zamônj'i NSGM 'trivial,of little -ç/-a,APL -ç importance'NASGN -ç, GSGN + vusiv. vusïviPLM 'full of lice' -çga o kaj toiïko zamõnjçga vusivçc'one who is full of lice' povêdas? 'what are you -vusivit tellingall those trivialities
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 336 LEXICON
f for?' -> zôman korìto 'I put the dirty zarãscçn' 'grown over; hairy',F napkins to soak in a trough' -a -zdenit ' zarôn ADV 'early', F -a, GSGN ozdçn'it sç get cold', LPF -ila -Oga, COMP NPLFN -ijç o o käva cç sç ti sät pag mçjka jç njçmu zarôn mrêla uzdçnit 'your coffeewill get 'his motherdied young', od cold now' zarônoga 'from early zdõla 'below, underneath' morning' Zdõlnjç NPLFNTOP zãrucn(j)a 'fiancée, bride' zdõlnj'i NSGM 'bottommost', zârukç o sçm u ja prösil na - GSGMN -çga 'I proposed to her' > also zdôlud 'frombelow' zãrucç attested zdömud 'from home' zästor 'belt or apron for tools', zdräv'/zdrav'healthy', N -o, F GASG zastöra o prçdâ sç si -a, PLM -/,APL -ftCOMP ga svêzç clovçk ali zçna: to NSGN -jç jç zästor 'a man or woman -zdravit puts it on (lit. ties it before ozdrâv'it 'recover', PR2SG -is, him/her):that's a zastof LPN -ilo o od bçtçksïga zãto 'therefore'-> za ozdrävit 'to recover froman zaustavn'o N 'backward, illness' retarded',F -a zdravjç/zdrâvjçASG 'health' o zävdal LPM o ~ ç döbruga na ~ 'to your health,cheers' dona 'he said how d 'you do' zçba certainbird > this word occurs once in a Zèckìni NPLM PROP house text (Mar [14]) but is not name recognized by the other zêj'ç certainvegetable, GSG -a informants +zelen: zçlçno N 'green', zdãvno/zdàvno'long ago' o to jç NSGM/GPLzçlën 'i, NASGN ur zdâvnu bîlu 'that's zçlêno, GSGMN -oga, NSGF -a already long ago' - V.4.3 zdëla 'dish' zçlçnïka ASG certain vegetable zdçn' 'cold', N -o, F -a, NASGN Zçmjç NPL o Cfnç - TOP zdçnô, NSGF zdçnâ o i zdçnô Zçmfîcç NPL TOP mu nç kônjim dât 'I don't zçm(l)'ja NSGLPL 'earth, ground, like to give him cold food (parcel of) land', GSG either' -ç/zçm(l)jê,DLSG -/,ASG -u, zdçnçc ASG o mçrskëpçlçnkç, ISG zçmjûm,NAPL zçm(l)jç, to sçm za zdçnedz vfgìa va GPL -uv l-i , IPL zçmjômi o
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions LEXICON 337
tridçsçdhôd zçmjê '30 hold winter'; 2x attestedas zimjî of land', na nasa zçmja +zimat: zïmjç PR3SG o - gôri dëlajo 'they work on our 'he records (on tape)' > lx farm-lands' -zimit +zëpst: zêbçs sç PR2SG'be cold' nazîm'is sç PR2SG'catch nazëb'ç sç PR2SG'catch a COld', LPM -// cold', LPM -çl, PP -çn zîmna F 'cold' zçt' 'son-in-law',DSG -u zTmsk'aNSGF ADJto zîma/zîma, zêt/znêt'take, take to wife,pick NSGN -O, LSGF -uj, APL -ç up', INF also zêti' PR1SG zîpk'a 'cradle', LSG -/o va zïpki z(n)çm'çm, PR2SG -çs, PR3SG sçn ga zalülal 'I rocked him -ftPR1PL -çmo, PR3PL -çdu , in a cradle' -çjd, -d, LPM z(n)êl', LPF zîv'at 'gape (at)', PR3SG -a, LPM -a, LPPLM -/,LPPLFN -ftIMP -al zçm, zçmtç o culo si sküpa zjãla v 'stupid, crazy' sfêzç, tçr si na hrbçd znçmç zlamênkuASG 'mark' > lx 'a knapsack is tied together zlat'o N 'golden', GSGN/ASGM and put on the back', kî sç -oga, APL -ç radu vïdç nçka sç zçmçdu zlëka ADV 'easily, comfortably, 'let those marrythat love withouttoil' o säki bi nçg each other', zçm si os 'have zivil 'everybodywould like some more', nïkor sç ne smël to lead an easy life' zô njç zêt 'nobody dared to zio ADV and noun o ki so sç ~ stand up for them', znêli vuoili 'who didn't learn their gôri 'they recorded it' lessons properly',säd ~ si zglãsa ADV 'loudly' délai 'now you did a bad zgöra ADV 'above, on top' job', zio pojçst 'swallow the Zgomjç NPLFN/APLTOP wrong way' zgõrnji NSGM 'topmost' +zlocest^ locçst zîba sç PR3SG'rock (intr.)' zlômçnjovanjçVN 'mark, make a zidai' 'mason', NPL -/ mark on' zîdat 'lay (bricks)' zazlômçnj'ovat 'mark, make a zizïdat o cïglç lîpu zmçtat tçr mark on', LPM -oval onda sküpa ~ 'to set the znât 'know; be able; have the bricks properlyand plaster habit of, INF also znât, them together' znäti , PRISG znôm, PR2SG zîma/zîma'winter', ASG zimu > zna's, PR3SG -0, PR1PL zîmi/zimî(without znômo, PR2PL -tç, PR3PL preposition)'in/during znadu , znadu , znajo ,
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 338 LEXICON
znadô , LPM znä'l, LPF -la, stufi 'the childrenin the LPPLM -//,negated PR: 1SG streetwon't be able to tell nçzna'm, 2SG -s, 3SG -0, 1PL you where Véghelyilives' -> -/77O,3PL -du o mTsi znômu zamônji skühat döbru jùhu 'we can zõpçt 'again' - make a good soup', ne cüda zõri LSG o jutru 'early in the bäbuf kê znadû hurvâtski morning',o zorî 'early in 'there aren't many old the morning' woman who know Croatian', zrak' 'shadow', ASG -a si vrâzi znadô 'goodness zrejalzrìja PR3SG'ripen', knows', to znajo rçc 'they PR3PL zrëjadu usually say that', kurïta w zazrëjat 'ripen' kadë su krüha znäli pçc 'in zrël'o N 'ripe', F -a troughsthey used to bake zrnj'ç NASG 'corn, grain', GSG bread' -a pözna's PR2SG'know, zütra 'tomorrow' recognize', PR3SG -0, PR1PL zvât 'call', PR3SGzov'ç, PR3PL -mo, PR2PL -tç, LPM -L LPF -çduh,-O, LPM zvâl, LPPLM -la o jã ga nés pöznala 'I zvâli o sç tag zçmje zövo didn't recognize him' käkfajç zçmja bîla 'places spoznali' get acquainted' are called according to what znõva 'anew, once more' kind of place it was' znütraADV 'inside' o drêva, têrç pozvãl LPM 'invite', PPINDM su znütraprâznç 'hollow pozvôn trees' zvçkcçga 'mainly' > lx zvçkcoga zôb 'oats' zvëzd'a 'star', NPL -ç/zvëzdç zôb 'tooth', NPL -/ zvirjâ GSG o jãku cüda ~ zob'i NLPL PLT 'mouth', DPL sakurjâckuga 'lots of all -om, APL -ç o zäpri si zôbç kinds of animals' 'shut up', po trübicçz dostat, zvirjônçk'brook' po zôbi 'you'll get hit in zvizcEcç NPL DIM to zvêzda your face', 5/ju vfgçlzôbum zvon' NASG'church-bell', NPL -/ - 'he put it to his mouth (of zvoncîckalç LPPLFN o su mi glass)' ûrç 'my clock struck' zöbit 'peck' o mora sç dât zran|íPR3SG 'ring', PR3PL -ç, kokosôm ~ 'you must feed it LPPLM -ili o mi uz i va glävi to the chickens' zvunî '(lit.) it is ringing zõman 'in vain' o dëcu cçtç na inside my head (of drunken piaci ~ pïtat da Véghelyi de person)'
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions LEXICON 339 zvuna prep and ADV 'outside', o -ft DLSG -/,ASG -li, ISG -li/77, zvüna scia 'outside the GPL ie/7, DPL -a/77,I PL village' -ami/zçnômi zvunud 'from outside' zçnin' poss ADJto zçna, NPLM -/,ASGF -ii o zçninu sëstru zêl 'he marriedhis wife's Z sister' zçnjç sç PR3PL 'marry',LPM zãbç APL 'frog' zçnjil, LPPLM zçnjïli > lx zandarç APL 'policeman' > lx zçnïli zaiko N 'hot' ozçnjit sç 'marry',PR3SG zdrëbç NASG 'foal' ozçnj'T, PR3PL -ç, LPM zdmkn'ol LPM 'swallow', PR2SG ozçnj'il, PP INDM -£/7 z^/25i:|oNASGN 'female', ISGN pozrdokn'ol LPM 'take a -çm, GSGF/NPLFN/APL-Ç > draught',PR3SG -ç both N and F formscan be zçbç§' 'apron with two pockets', used substantially with the NPL -/t> Hu zsçbçs 'pocketed' meaning'woman' o zçnsku zêd'çn 'thirsty',F zêdn'a, PLM -/ pfvç ne kurïlu 'in the old zëj'it 'wish', PR1SGzêjim, PR2SG days a woman didn't smoke', -is, PR1PL-imo, PR3PL na krajïnine biìu takfç 'there wasn't w -Çl-Çjo zçnskç any Zçlãríja TOP > or Zçlãrjal woman like that in the zçlër/zçjër'small farmer',NPL neighbourhood' zç(l)jêri, DPL zçjêrom > Hu zçp' NASG'pocket', LSG -/> lx zsellér (local Hu dialect zçb with [b] before a pause, zsöller); opposed to por probablya spontaneous loan +zelezen: zçlêzn'oga GSGM fromHu (zseb) 'iron', ASGF -u, ISGF -urn, zçi'at 'eat (of animals or, rude, PLM/GPL-/ of people); drink(rude)', zçlçznîci DLSG 'railway station' PR2SG -çs, PR3SG -ft PR1PL zçlëz'o NASG'(piece of) iron', -çmo. PR3PL zçru , -çdu , GSG -a, NAPL -£ o zçlëzç zçrô , -çjo, LPM -al, LPPLM tôkli 'they forged zçrâli horseshoes' nazçral sç 'get drunk(rude)', zçljêrkinja'female belongingto PPNSGMnazçrôni the class of zeljêrP -> zçlër pozçrçdu 'eat (of animals or, zçlûdçca ASG 'stomach' rude, of people)', LPF içn|d 'woman, wife', GSG/NAPL pozçrã'la, LPN -lo, LPPLM -//
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 340 LEXICON
uzçral LPM 'get (a person) zîvit 'live', PR1SGzîv'im, PR2SG drunk(rude); (~ sç) get -is, PR3SG -/,PR1PL -imo, drunk(rude)', PPINDM PR3PL -ç, -ijo, -iduh,LPM uzçrôn', NSGM -/ zïv'il, LPF -ila, LPPLM zçrnjãk' 'greedy person', NPL -/ -ili/zivili zçt 'mow', PR2SG zënj'çs, PR3SG prçzîv'it 'survive', PR3SG -ft PR1PL-çmo, PR3PL -O , prçzîvi, LPM -il, LPPLM -/'// LPM zçl', LPF -a, LPPLM -j zivonj] 'bandit', NPL -/> Hu pôzçt 'mow', PR2SG zsivány pozënj'çs, PR3PL -çdu , zjçba 'marsh' LPPLM poz^/y,PPN pozêt'o, F zjçbast'o N 'marshy',F -a -a zlfifica'spoon' z^tfja 'mowing,harvest', ASG -u zlficica DIM to zljïca ¿gali LPPLM 'burn' znjôra 'clothes-line' pozg'ali LPPLM 'burn, zot' 'yellow', N -o, APL -ç scorch', PR3SG -ç zfk 'draught' vùzg'at 'burn, set fire to', Zübric PROP familyname PR2SG -çs, LPM -al, IMP -aj ZübríccvihNPLM PROP house zgonc'i NPL 'kind of cake that name woman used to bake on zûjidu sç PR3PL 'fight,pull at Saturdays;consists of flour, each other's clothes' potatoe and fat', APL -ç o zizüjit 'pull out' homocônci zgônci, zabç si zumpoT'basket or bag plaited kühajo va lönci rhyme,used fromstraw and bark', ASG by Hi childrento tease Fe zumpor'a, LSGNPL -/,APL -ç children6(lit.) the Fe people zvîg interjection(imitation of (are) zgonci, they cook frogs hittingor lashing sound) in a pan' -> kfínci ZTdi NPL 'Jew' > the usual word is Zïdov Ztdov' 'Jew', DSG -u, NPL -/, GPL -uv o sç Zíduvi jãku bujç ut Ärabut 'the Jews are very afraid of the Arabs' ZSga PROP zll'a 'vein', ASG -u, NAPL -ç zltçk/zîtçkNASG 'life', GASG zTtka ¿Tv' 'alive', F -a, N -o, PLM -/
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions REFERENCES
Brabec, I. 1970 "Hrvati uz Muru i Dravu te u Vedesinu", Ljetopis JAZU 74, 495-500. 1982 "Kajkavci u dijaspori",Hrvatski dijalektoloski zbornik 6, 77-84. Burghardt,A.F. 1962 Borderland.A historical and geographical study of Burgenland, Austria.Madison. Dybo, V.A. 1981 Slavjanskajaakcentologija. Moskva. 1990 Osnovyslavjanskoj akcentologii. Moskva. Ebeling, C.L. 1960 Linguisticunits. The Hague. 1967 "Some premissesof phonemicanalysis", Word23, 122-137. 1978 Syntaxand semantics.Leiden. rancev, r. 1907 "Beiträge zur serbokroatischenDialektologie. Der kaj-Dialekt von Virje, mit Berücksichtigungder Dialekte Podravina's (Koprivnica- Pitomaca)",Archiv für slavische Philologie 29, 305-389. Finka, B. et al. 1991 Gradiscanskohrvatsko-hrvatsko-nimskirjecnik. Zagreb-Eisenstadt. Hadrovics,L. 1974 Schrifttumund Sprache der burgenländisehen Kroatenim 18. und 19. Jahrhundert.Wien-Budapest. Hamm,J. et al. 1982 Nimsko-gradiscanskohrvatsko-hrvatskirjecnik. Eisenstadt-Zagreb. Houtzagers,P. 1985 The Cakavian dialect of Orlec on the island of Cres (= Studies in Slavic and GeneralLinguistics 5). Amsterdam. 1987 "Phonologicalremarks on the Kajkavian dialects of Hidegseg and Fertõhomok",Zbornik za filologijui lingvistiku30/1, 169-178. 1988 "On the Kajkavian dialects of Hidegség and Fertõhomokin the northwestof Hungary",Dutch Contributionsto the TenthInternatio- nal Congressof Slavis ts. Linguistics(= Studies in Slavic and Gene- ral Linguistics11), 329-364. Amsterdam. 1991 "Der Schneider,der Müllerknechtund der Teufel. Eine kajkavische Erzählungaus Hidegség", Die Weltder Slaven 36, 201-253. 1996 "The developmentof the Hidegség and Fertõhomokvowel system", Studies in South Slavic and Bakan Linguistics(= Studies in Slavic and GeneralLinguistics 23), 111-142.Amsterdam- Atlanta. Ivie, P. 1961-62 "Prilog rekonstrukcijipredmigracione slike srpskohrvatskejezicke oblasti",Zbornik za filologijui lingvistiku4-5, 117-130. 1968 "Procesi rasterecenjavokalskog sistema u kajkavskimgovorima", Zbornikza filologijui lingvistiku11, 57-69.
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions 342 REFERENCES
(Ivic, P.) 1990 "Prilog poznavanju govora kajkavskih naseljenika u okolini Soprona",Studia Slavica Hungarica36/1-4, 193-206. Ivic, P. et al. 1981 Fonoloskiopisi srpskohrvatskih-hrvatskosrpskih,slovenackih i make- donskihgovora obuhvacenihopsteslovenskim lingvistickim atlasom. Sarajevo. Ivsic, S. 1936 "Jezik Hrvatakajkavaca", Ljetopis JAZU 48 (za godinu 1934-35), 47-88. 1971 "Hrvatska dijaspora u 16. stoljecu i jezik Hrvata Gradiscanaca", Izabrana djela iz slavenskeakcentuacije, 723-798. München. Kolaric,R. 1973 "Govor dveh slovenskihvasi na madzarskemob neziderskemjezeru", Juznoslovenskifilolog 30, 369-381. 1976 "Govordveh slovenskihvasi na madzarskemob neziderskemjezeru. b) Hidegség",Zbornik radova o A. Belicu, 347-357. Beograd. Korencic,M. 1979 Naselja i stanovnistvoSR Hrvatske1857-1971 (= Djela JAZU 54). Zagreb. Kortlandt,F. H.H. 1972 Modellingthe phoneme. The Hague. Koschat,H. 1978 Die cakavischeMundart von Baumgarten im Burgenland.Wien. Kuzmich,L. 1992 KulturhistorischeAspekte der burgenlandkroatischenDruckwerke bis 1921 miteiner primären Bibliographie. Eisenstadt. Loncaric,M. 1982 "Prilog podjeli kajkavskoganarjecja", Hrvatskidijalektoloski zbornik 6, 237-246. 1986 "Bilogorskikajkavski govori", Rasprave Zavoda za jezik 12, 15-224. 1990 Kaj - jucçr i danas. Cakovec. Mohl, A. 1915 Horvátokbevándorlása 1533-ban. Budapest. Nagy,I. 1883 "Sopronmultja", Századok 8, 12-37. Neweklowsky,G. 1969 "Die kroatischenMundarten im Burgenland.Überblick", Wiener SlavistischesJahrbuch 15, 94-115. 1978 Die kroatischenDialekte des Burgenlandesund der angrenzenden Gebiete. Wien. 1982 "O kajkavskim osobinama u nekajkavskimgovorima Gradisca", Hrvatskidijalektoloski zbornik 6, 257-263. 1989 Der kroatischeDialekt von Stinatz. Wörterbuch(= WienerSlawisti- scherAlmanach, Sonderband 25) . Wien. Nyomárkay,I. 1992 "Gradiscanskohrvatskeisprave u madzarskomdrzavnom arhivu", Forum31/1-2, 239-254.
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions REFFRENCES 343
(Nyomárkay,I.) 1996 SprachhistorischesWörterbuch des Burgenlandkroatischen.Buda- pest. Pavicic,S. 1920 "O govoruu Slavoniji do turskihratova i velikih seoba u 16. i 17. stolecu",RadJAZU222, 194-269. 1953 Podrijetlohrvatskih i srpskihnaselja i govora u Slavoniji (= Djela JAZ1Î
This content downloaded from 82.72.125.17 on Mon, 17 Aug 2015 16:00:06 UTC All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions